Skip to main content

Full text of "A plain and literal translation of the Arabian nights entertainments, now entitled The book of the thousand nights and a night"

See other formats


CD 


CO 

h- 
C\J 


CD 


=  i- 


••TO  THE  PURE  ALL  THINGS  ARE  PURE" 

(Puris  omnia  pura) 

— Arab  Proverb. 

•Niuna  corrotta  mcnte  intese  mai  sanamente  parole." 

— "Decameron  " — conclntio*. 


"Erubuit,  posuitque  meum  Lucretia  librum 

Sed  coram  Bruto.     Brute  1  recede,  leget. 


"  Mieulx  est  de  ris  que  de  larmes  escripre, 

Pour  ce  que  rire  est  le  propre  des  homines. " 

— RA 


"The  pleasure  we  derive  from  perusing  the  Thousand-and-One 
Stones  makes  us  regret  that  we  possess  only  a  comparatively  small 
part  of  these  tatty  eoeh&nting  fictions." 

— CWCWTON'S  "^Mrfory  <y-^o6«i. 


PLAIN    AND     LITERAL     TRANSLATION    OF    THE 
ARABIAN    NIGHTS'    ENTERTAINMENTS,     NOW 
ENTITULED 

THE   BOOK    OF    THE 

a 

WITH  INTRODUCTION  EXPLANATORY  NOTES  ON  THE 
MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  MOSLEM  MEN  AND  A 
TERMINAL  ESSAY  UPON  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE 
NIGHTS 

VOLUME    VII. 

BY 

RICHARD    F.    BURTON 


PRINTED  BY  THE  BURTON  CLUB  FOR  PRIVATE 
SUBSCRIBERS  ONLY 


ib 


Shammar  Edition 

Limited  to  one  thousand  numbered  sets, 
of  which  this  is 


Number. 


PRINTED  IN  U.  S.  A. 


HAY  12  197? 


I     INSCRIBE     THESE     PAGES 

TO 

AN  OLD  AND  VALUED  FRIEND, 

JOHN    W.    LARKING 

(WHILOMB  OP  ALEXANDRIA), 

211  WHOSE  HOSPITABLE  HOME  ("  THE  SYCAMORES ")   I  MADE  MY  FINAL 

PREPARATIONS   FOR  A  PILGRIMAGE  TO  MECCAH 

AND  EL-MEDINAH. 

-•« 

R.   F.   BURTON. 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  SEVENTH   VOLUME. 


*AGB 

CONTINUATION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  GHARIB  AND  His  BROTHER  AJIB        .  i 

OTBAH  AND  RAYYA  .        .        .        .        ...'..,        .  91 

HIND  DAUGHTER  OF  AL-NU'MAN  AND  AL-HAJJAJ    .        ,        .     •".  96 

KHUZAYMAH  BIN  BISHR  AND  IKRIMAH  AL-FAYYAZ     ...  99 

YUNUS  THE  SCRIBE  AND  THE  CALIPH  WALID  BIN  SAHL  .        .  104 

HARUN  AL-RASHID  AND  THE  ARAB  GIRL 108 

AL-ASMA'I  AND  THE  THREE  GIRLS  OF  BASSORAH         .        .        .no 

IBRAHIM  OF  MOSUL  AND  THE  DEVIL 113 

(Lane,  Vol.  I.  page  22$*) 
THE  LOVERS  OF  THE  BANU  UZRAH 117 

THE  BADAWI  AND  HIS  WIFE 124 

(Lane,  Vol.  I.  $2iJ 
THE  LOVERS  OF  3ASSORAH .        .130 

ISHAK  OF  MOSUL  AND  HIS  MISTRESS  AND  THE  DEVIL      .        .      136 

THE  LOVERS  OF  AL-MEDINAH 139 

(Lane,  Another  Anecdote  of  Two  Lovers,  III.  252  J 

AL-MALIK  AL-NASIR  AND  HIS  WAZIR 142 


viii  Contents. 

THE  ROGUERIES  OF  DALILAH  THE  CRAFTY  AND  HER  DAUGHTER 

ZAYNAB  THE  CONEY-CATCHER       .......      144 

(Lane  omits.) 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  MERCURY  ALI  OF  CAIRO    ....      171 

(Lane  omits.) 

ARDASHIR  AND  HAYAT  AL-NUFUS       .......      209 

(Lane  omits.) 

JULNAR  THE  SEA-BORN  AND  HER  SON  KING  BADR   BASIM  OF 

PERSIA 264 

(Lane,  III.  255,  The  Story  ofjultanar  of  the  Sea .) 

KING  MOHAMMED  BIN  SABAIK  AND  THE  MERCHANT  HASAN  .      308 
(Lane,  III.  373,  Notes  to  Chapt.  xxiv.) 

a.  STORY  OF  PRINCE  SAYF  AL-MULUK  AND  THE  PRINCESS  BADI'A  AL-JAMAL  .     314 

(Latu,  III.  308,  The  Story  of  Self  El- Mu look  and  Badeea  El-Jamal,  with  the  Intro- 
duction transferred  to  a  notet  p.  372.  J 


The  Book  of  the  Thousand  Nights  and  a  Night. 


Nofo  fo&en  ft  foas  tfje  &i'x  l^unteto  an* 


SHAHRAZAD  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King, 
that  Sa'adan  having  broken  into  the  palace  of  King  Jamak  and 
pounded  to  pieces  those  therein,  the  survivors  cried  out,  "  Quarter  ! 
Quarter  !  "  ;  and  Sa'adan  said  to  them,  "  Pinion  your  King  !  "  So 
they  bound  Jamak  and  took  him  up,  and  Sa'adan  drove  them 
before  him  like  sheep  and  brought  them  to  Gharib's  presence,  after 
the  most  part  of  the  citizens  had  perished  by  the  enemy's  swords. 
When  the  King  of  Babel  came  to  himself,  he  found  himself  bound 
and  heard  Sa'adan  say,  "  I  will  sup  to-night  off  this  King  Jamak  :" 
whereupon  he  turned  to  Gharib  and  cried  to  him,  "  I  throw  myself 
on  thy  mercy."  Replied  Gharib,  "  Become  a  Moslem,  and  thou 
shalt  be  safe  from  the  Ghul  and  from  the  vengeance  of  the  Living 
One  who  ceaseth  not//  So  Jamak  professed  Al-Islam  with  heart 
and  tongue  and  Gharib  bade  loose  his  bonds.  Then  he  expounded 
The  Faith  to  his  people  and  they  all  became  True  Believers  ;  after 
which  Jamak  returned  to  the  city  and  despatched  thence  provaunt 
and  henchmen  to  Gharib;  and  wine  to  the  camp  before  Babel 
where  they  passed  the  night.  On  the  morrow,  Gharib  gave  the 
signal  for  the  march  and  they  fared  on  till  they  came  to  Mayyd- 
farikin,1  which  they  found  empty,  for  its  people  had  heard  what 
had  befallen  Babel  and  had  fled  to  Cufa-city  and  told  Ajib. 
When  he  heard  the  news,  his  Doom-day  appeared  to  him  and  he 
assembled  his  braves  and  informing  them  of  the  enemy's  approach 
ordered  them  make  ready  to  do  battle  with  his  brother's  host  ; 
after  which  he  numbered  them  and  found  them  thirty  thousand 
horse  and  ten  thousand  foot.2  So,  needing  more,  he  levied  other 
fifty  thousand  men,  cavalry  and  infantry,  and  taking  horse  amid  a 
mighty  host,  rode  forwards,  till  he  came  upon  his  brother's  army 
encamped  before  Mosul  and  pitched  his  tents  in  face  of  their  lines. 
Then  Gharib  wrote  a  writ  and  said  to  his  officers.  "  Which  of  you 
will  carry  this  letter  to  Ajib  ?  "  Whereupon  Sahim  sprang  to  his 
feet  and  cried,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  I  will  bear  thy  missive  and 
bring  thee  back  an  answer."  So  Gharib  gave  him  the  epistle  and 


1  Mayyafarikin,  whose  adjective  for  shortness  is  "Fariki":  the  place  is  often  men- 
tioned in  the  Nights  as  the  then  capital  of  Diyar  Bakr,  thirty  parasangs  from  Na~sibin, 
the  classical  Nisibis,  between  the  upper  Euphrates  and  Tigris'. 

2  This  proportion  is  singular  to  moderns  but  characterised  Arab  and  more  especially 
Turcoman  armies. 

VOL.  VII.  A 


A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

he  repaired  to  the  pavilion  of  Ajib  who,  when  informed  of  his 
coming,  said,  "  Admit  him  ! "  and  when  he  stood  in  the  presence 
asked  him,  "  Whence  comest  thou  ?"  Answered  Sahim,  "  From  the 
King  of  the  Arabs  and  the  Persians,  son-in-law  of  Chosroe,  King 
of  the  world,  who  sendeth  thee  a  writ ;  so  do  thou  return  him  a 
reply."  Quoth  Ajib,  "  Give  me  the  letter  ;"  accordingly  Sahim 
gave  it  to  him  and  he  tore  it  open  and  found  therein : — "  In  the 
name  of  Allah  the  Compassionating,  the  Compassionate !  Peace 
on  Abraham  the  Friend  await !  But  afterwards.  As  soon  as  this 
letter  shall  come  to  thy  hand,  do  thou  confess  the  Unity  of  the 
Bountiful  King,  Causer  of  causes  and  Mover  of  the  clouds  j1  and 
leave  worshipping  idols.  An  thou  do  this  thing,  thou  art  my 
brother  and  ruler  over  us  and  I  will  pardon  thee  the  deaths  of  my 
father  and  mother,  nor  will  I  reproach  thee  with  what  thou  hast 
done.  But  an  thou  obey  not  my  bidding,  behold,  I  will  hasten  to 
thee  and  cut  off  thy  head  and  lay  waste  thy  dominions.  Verily,  I 
give  thee  good  counsel,  and  the  Peace  be  on  those  who  pace  the 
path  of  salvation  and  obey  the  Most  High  King !  "  When  Ajib 
read  these  words  and  knew  the  threat  they  contained,  his  eyes 
sank  into  the  crown  of  his  head  and  he  gnashed  his  teeth  and  flew 
into  a  furious  rage.  Then  he  tore  the  letter  in  pieces  and  threw  it 
away,  which  vexed  Sahim  and  he  cried  out  upon  Ajib,  saying, 
"  Allah  wither  thy  hand  for  the  deed  thou  hast  done !  "  With  this 
Ajib  cried  out  to  his  men,  saying,  "  Seize  yonder  hound  and  hew 
him  in  pieces  with  your  hangers."2  So  they  ran  at  Sahim ;  but  he 

1  Such  is  the  bathos  caused  by  the  Saja*  -assonance :  in  the  music  of  the  Arabic  it 
contrasts  strangely  with  the  baldness  of  translation.    The  same  is  the  case  with  the 
Koran,  beautiful  in  the  original  and  miserably  dull  in  European  languages  ;  it  is  like  the 
glorious  style  of  the  "  Anglican  Version  "  by  the  side  of  its  bastard  brothers  in  Hindo^ 
stani  or  Marathi ;  one  of  these  marvels  of  stupidity  translating  the  "  Lamb  of  God  "  by 
"  God's  little  goat." 

2  This  incident  is  taken  from  the  Life  of  Mohammed  who,  in  the  "  Year  of  Missions  " 
(A.H.  7)  sent  letters  to  foreign  potentates  bidding  them  embrace  Al-Islam  ;  and,  his 
seal  being  in  three  lines,   Mohammed  |  Apostle  |  of  Allah,  Khusrau   Parwi'z  (  =  the 
Charming)  was  offended  because  his  name  was  placed  below  Mohammed's.     So  he  tore 
the  letter  in  pieces  adding,  says  Firdausi,  these  words  : — 

Hath  the  Arab's  daring  performed  such  feat, 

Fed  on  camel's  milk  and  the  lizard's  meat, 

That  he  cast  on  Kayanian  crown  his  eye  ? 

Fie,  O  whirling  world  !  on  thy  faith  and  fie  ! 

Hearing  of  this  insult  Mohammed  exclaimed,  "  Allah  shall  tear  his  kingdom ! "  a 
prophecy  which  was  of  course  fulfilled,  or  we  should  not  have  heard  of  it.  These  lines 
are  horribly  multilated  in  the  Dabistan  iii.  99. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  3 

bared  blade  and  fell  upon  them  and  slew  of  them  more  than  fifty 
braves  ;  after  which  he  cut  his  way  out,  though  bathed  in  blood,  and 
won  back  to  Gharib,  who  said,  "  What  is  this  case,  O  Sahim  ?  " 
And  he  told  him  what  had  passed,  whereat  he  grew  livid  for  rage 
and  crying  "  Allaho  Akbar  —  God  is  most  great  !"•—  bade  the  battle- 
drums  beat.  So  the  fighting-men  donned  their  hauberks  and 
coats  of  straitwoven  mail  and  baldrick'd  themselves  with  their 
swords  ;  the  footmen  drew  out  in  battle-array,  whilst  the  horsemen 
mounted  their  prancing  horses  and  dancing  camels  and  levelled 
their  long  lances,  and  the  champions  rushed  into  the  field.  Ajib 
and  his  men  also  took  horse  and  host  charged  down  upon  host. 
-  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  tofjm  it  toas  t|)e  S>(x  f^utrtrcrtr  anfc 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  and  his  merry  men  took  horse,  Ajib  and  his  troops  also 
mounted  and  host  charged  down  upon  host.  Then  ruled  the  Kazi 
of  Battle,  in  whose  ordinance  is  no  wrong,  for  a  seal  is  on  his  lips 
and  he  speaketh  not  ;  and  the  blood  railed  in  rills  and  purfled 
earth  with  curious  embroidery  ;  heads  grew  gray  and  hotter  waxed 
battle  and  fiercer.  Feet  slipped  and  stood  firm  the  valiant  and 
pushed  forwards,  whilst  turned  the  faint-heart  and  fled,  nor  did 
they  leave  fighting  till  the  day  darkened  and  the  night  starkened. 
Then  clashed  the  cymbals  of  retreat  and  the  two  hosts  drew  apart 
each  from  other,  and  returned  to  their  tents,  where  they  nighted. 
Next  morning,  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  cymbals  beat  to  battle 
and  derring-do,  and  the  warriors  donned  their  harness  of  fight  and 
baldrick'd  l  their  blades  the  brightest  bright  and  with  the  brown 
lance  bedight  mounted  doughty  steed  every  knight  and  cried  out, 
saying,  "  This  day  no  flight  !  "  And  the  two  hosts  drew  out  in 
battle  array,  like  the  surging  sea  The  first  to  open  the  chapter2  of 


1  This  "  Taklfd  "  must  not  be  translated  "  girt  on  the  sword."    The  Arab  carries  hia 
weapon  by  a  baldrick  or  bandoleer  passed  over  his  right  shoulder.    In  modern  days  the 
"  Majdal"  over  the  left  shoulder  supports  on  the  right  hip  a  line  of  Tatarif  or  brass 
cylinders  for  cartridges :  the  other  cross-belt  (Al-Masdar)  bears  on  the  left  side .  the 
Kharizah  or  bullet-pouch  of  hide ;  and  the  Hizam  or  waist-belt  holds  the  dagger  and 
extra  cartridges.     (Pilgrimage  iii.  90.) 

2  Arab.  "  Bab,"  which  may  tnean  door  or  gate.    The  plural  form  (Abwab)  occurs  m 
the  next  line,  meaning  that  he  displayed  all  manner  of  martial  prowess. 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

war  was  Sahim,  who  drave  his  destrier  between  the  two  lines  and 
played  with  swords  and  spears  and  turned  over  all  the  Capitula  of 
combat  till  men  of  choicest  wits  were  confounded.  Then  he  cried 
out,  saying,  "  Who  is  for  fighting  ?  Who  is  for  jousting  ?  Let  no 
sluggard  come  out  or  weakling!"  Whereupon  there  rushed  at 
him  a  horseman  of  the  Kafirs,  as  he  were  a  flame  of  fire ;  but 
Sahim  let  him  not  stand  long  before  him  ere  he  overthrew  him 
with  a  thrust.  Then  a  second  came  forth  and  he  slew  him  also, 
and  a  third  and  he  tare  him  in  twain,  and  a  fourth  and  he  did  him 
to  death  ;  nor  did  they  cease  sallying  out  to  him  and  he  left  not 
slaying  them,  till  it  was  noon,  by  which  time  he  had  laid  low  two 
hundred  braves.  Then  Ajib  cried  to  his  men,  "  Charge  once 
more,"  and  sturdy  host  on  sturdy  host  down  bone  and  great  was 
the  clash  of  arms  and  battle-roar.  The  shining  swords  out  rang ; 
the  blood  in  streams  ran  and  footman  rushed  upon  footman  ; 
Death  showed  in  van  and  horse-hoof  was  shcdden  with  skull  of 
man  ;  nor  did  they  cease  from  sore  smiting  till  waned  the  day 
and  the  night  came  on  in  black  array,  when  they  drew  apart 
and,  returning  to  their  tents,  passed  the  night  there.  As  soon 
as  morning  morrowed  the  two  hosts  mounted  and  sought  the 
field  of  fight ;  and  the  Moslems  looked  for  Gharib  to  back  steed 
and  ride  under  the  standards  as  was  his  wont,  but  he  came  not. 
So  Sahim  sent  to  his  brother's  pavilion  a  slave  who,  finding  him 
not,  asked  the  tent-pitchers,1  but  they  answered,  "We  know 
naught  of  him."  Whereat  he  was  greatly  concerned  and  went 
forth  and  told  the  troops,  who  refrained  from  battle,  saying,  "  An 
Gharib  be  absent,  his  foe  will  destroy  .us."  Now  there  was  for 
Gharib's  absence  a  cause  strange  but  true  which  we  will  set  out  in 
order  due.  And  it  was  thus.  When  Ajib  returned  to  his  camp 
on  the  preceding  night,  he  called  one  of  his  guardsmen  by  name 
Sayydr  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Sayyar,  I  have  not  treasured  thee 
save  for  a  day  like  this ;  and  now  I  bid  thee  enter  among 
Gharib's  host  and,  pushing  into  the  marquee  of  their  lord,  bring 
him  hither  to  me  and  prove  how  wily  thy  cunning  be."  And 
Sayyar  said,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey."  So  he  repaired  to  the  enemy's 
camp  and  stealing  into  Gharib's  pavilion,  under  the  darkness  of 
the  night,  when  all  the  men  had  gone  to  their  places  of  rest,  stood 
up  as  though  he  were  a  slave  to  serve  Gharib,  who  presently, 


1  Arab.  "  Farrash  "  (also  used  in  Persian),  a  man  of  general  utility  who  pitches  tents, 
sweeps  the  floors,  administers  floggings,  etc.  etc.  (Pilgrimage  iii.  90). 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  5 

being  a  thirst,  called  to  him  for  water.  So  he  brought  him  a 
pitcher  of  water,  drugged  with  Bhang,  and  Gharib  could  not  fulfil 
his  need  ere  he  fell  down  with  head  distancing  heels,  whereupon 
Sayyar  wrapped  him  in  his  cloak  and  carrying  him  to  Ajib's  tent, 
threw  him  down  at  his  feet.  Quoth  Ajib,  "  O  Sayyar,  what  is 
this?"  Quoth  he,  "This  be  thy  brother  Gharib  ;"  whereat  Ajib 
rejoiced  and  said,  "  The  blessings  of  the  Idols  light  upon  thee ! 
Loose  him  and  wake  him."  So  they  made  him  sniff  up  vinegar 
and  he  came  to  himself  and  opened  his  eyes ;  then,  finding 
himself  bound  and  in  a  tent  other  than  his  own,  exclaimed, "  There 
is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious, 
the  Great ! "  Thereupon  Ajib  cried  out  at  him,  saying,  "  Dost 
thou  draw  on  me,  O  dog,  and  seek  to  slay  me  and  take  on  me 
thy  blood-wreak  of  thy  father  and  thy  mother  ?  I  will  send  thee 
this  very  day  to  them  and  rid  the  world  of  thee."  Replied 
Gharib,  "  Kafir  hound !  soon  shalt  thou  see  against  whom  the 
wheels  of  fate  shall  revolve  and  who  shall  be  overthrown  by  the 
wrath  of  the  Almighty  King,  Who  wotteth  what  is  in  hearts  and 
Who  shall  leave  thee  in  Gehenna  tormented  and  confounded  ! 
Have  ruth  on  thyself  and  say  with  me  : — There  is  no  god  but  the 
God  and  Abraham  is  the  Friend  of  God!"  When  Ajib  heard 
Gharib's  words,  he  snarked  and  snorted  and  railed  at  his  god,  the 
stone,  and  called  for  the  sworder  and  the  leather-rug  of  blood  ; 
but  his  Wazir,  who  was  at  heart  a  Moslem  though  outwardly  a 
Miscreant,  rose  and  kissing  ground  before  him,  said,  "  Patience,  O 
King,  deal  not  hastily,  but  wait  till  we  know  the  conquered  from 
the  conqueror.  If  we  prove  the  victors,  we  shall  have  power  to 
kill  him  and,  if  we  be  beaten,  his  being  alive  in  our  hands  will  be 
a  strength  to  us."  And  the  Emirs  said,  "  The  Minister  speaketh 

sooth!" And   Shahrazad   perceived    the  dawn    of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Wofo  fojw  tt  foas  t&e  &ix  ^untofc  an*  ^fjirtg-nmtj 


She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Ajib  purposed  to  slay  Gharib,  the  Wazir  rose  and  said,  "  Deal 
not  hastily,  for  we  have  always  power  to  kill  him  !  "  So  Ajib 
bade  lay  his  brother  Gharib  in  irons  and  chain  him  up  in  his  own 
tent  and  set  a  thousand  stout  warriors  to  guard  him.  Meanwhile 
Gharib's  host  when  they  awoke  that  morning  and  found  not  their 


A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylak. 

King,  were  as  sheep  sans  a  shepherd ;  but  Sa'adan  the  Ghul 
cried  out  at  them,  saying,  "  O  folk,  don  your  war-gear  and  trust 
to  your  Lord  to  defend  you  !  "  So  Arabs  and  Ajams  mounted 
horse,  after  clothing  themselves  in  hauberks  of  iron  and  shirting 
themselves  in  straight-knit  mail,  and  sallied  forth  to  the  field,  the 
Chiefs  and  the  colours  moving  in  van.  Then  dashed  out  the 
Ghul  of  the  Mountain,  with  a  club  on  his  shoulder,  two  hundred 
pounds  in  weight,  and  wheeled  and  careered,  saying,  "  Ho, 
worshippers  of  idols,  come  ye  out  and  renown  it  this  day,  for  'tis 
a  day  of  onslaught !  Whoso  knoweth  me  hath  enough  of  my 
mischief  and  whoso  knoweth  me  not,  I  will  make  myself  known 
to  him.  I  am  Sa'adan,  servant  of  King  Gharib.  Who  is  for 
jousting  ?  Who  is  for  fighting  ?  Let  no  faint-heart  come  forth 
to  me  to-day  or  weakling."  And  there  rushed  upon  him  a 
Champion  of  the  Infidels,  as  he  were  a  flame  of  fire,  and  drove  at 
him,  but  Sa'adan  charged  home  at  him  and  dealt  him  with  his 
club  a  blow  which  broke  his  ribs  and  cast  him  lifeless  to  the 
earth.  Then  he  called  out  to  his  sons  and  slaves,  saying,  "  Light 
the  bonfire,  and  whoso  falleth  of  the  Kafirs  do  ye  dress  him  and 
roast  him  .well  in  the  flame,  then  bring  him  to  me  that  I  may 
break  my  fast  on  him !  "  So  they  kindled  a  fire  midmost  the 
plain  and  laid  thereon  the  slain,  till  he  was  cooked,  when  they 
brought  him  to  Sa'adan,  who  gnawed  his  flesh  and  crunched  his 
bones.  When  the  Miscreants  saw  the  Mountain-Ghul  do  this 
deed  they  were  affrighted  with  sore  affright,  but  Ajib  cried  out  to 
his  men,  saying,  "  Out  on  you !  Fall  upon  the  Ogre  and  hew 
him  in  hunks  with  your  scymitars ! "  So  twenty  thousand  men 
ran  at  Sa'adan,  whilst  the  footmen  circled  round  him  and  rained 
upon  him  darts  and  shafts  so  that  he  was  wounded  in  four-and- 
twenty  places,  and  his  blood  ran  down  upon  the  earth,  and  he  was 
alone.  Then  the  host  of  the  Moslems  drave  at  the  heathenry, 
calling  for  help  upon  the  Lord  of  the  three  Worlds,  and  they 
ceased  not  from  fight  and  fray  till  the  day  came  to  an  end,  when 
they  drew  apart.  But  the  Infidels  had  captured  Sa'adan,  as  he 
were  a  drunken  man  for  loss  of  blood ;  and  they  bound  him  fast 
and  set  him  by  Gharib  who,  seeing  the  Ghul  a  prisoner,  said, 
"  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great !  O  Sa'adan,  what  case  is  this  ? "  "  O  my 
lord,"  replied  Sa'adan,  "  it  is  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He  !) 
who  ordaineth  joy  and  annoy  and  there  is  no  help  but  this  and 
that  betide."  And  Gharib  rejoined,  "Thou  speakest  sooth,  O 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  7 

Sa'adan ! "  But  A  jib  passed  the  night  in  joy  and  he  said  to  his 
men,  "  Mount  ye  on  the  morrow  and  fall  upon  the  Moslems  so 
shall  not  one  of  them  be  left  alive."  And  they  replied, 
"  Hearkening  and  obedience !  "  This  is  how  it  fared  with  them  ; 
but  as  regards  the  Moslems,  they  passed  the  night,  dejected  and 
weeping  for  their  King  and  Sa'adan  ;  but  Sahim  said  to  them, 
41 0  folk,  be  not  concerned,  for  the  aidance  of  Almighty  Allah  is 
nigh/*  Then  he  waited  till  midnight,  when  he  assumed  the  garb 
of  a  tent-pitcher ;  and,  repairing  to  Ajib's  camp,  made  his  way 
between  the  tents  and  pavilions  till  he  came  to  the  King's  marquee, 
where  he  saw  him  seated  on  his  throne  surrounded  by  his  Princes. 
So  he  entered  and  going  up  to  the  candles  which  burnt  in  the  tent, 
snuffed  them  and  sprinkled  levigated  henbane  on  the  wicks  j  after 
which  he  withdrew  and  waited  without  the  marquee,  till  the  smoke 
of  the  burning  henbane  reached  Ajib  and  his  Princes  and  they  fell 
to  the  ground  like  dead  men.  Then  he  left  them  and  went  to  the 
prison  tent,  where  he  found  Gharib  and  Sa'adan,  guarded  by  a 
thousand  braves,  who  were  overcome  with  sleep.  So  he  cried 
out  at  the  guards,  saying,  "  Woe  to  you  !  Sleep  not ;  but  watch 
your  prisoners  and  light  the  cressets."  Presently  he  filled  a  cresset 
with  firewood,  on  which  he  strewed  henbane,  and  lighting  it,  went 
round  about  the  tent  with  it,  till  the  smoke  entered  the  nostrils  of 
the  guards,  and  they  all  fell  asleep  drowned  by  the  drug  ;  when  he 
entered  the  tent  and  finding  Gharib  and  Sa'adan  also  insensible 
he  aroused  them  by  making  them  smell  and  sniff  at  a  sponge  full 
of  vinegar  he  had  with  him.  Thereupon  he  loosed  their  bonds 
and  collars,  and  when  they  saw  him,  they  blessed  him  and  rejoiced 
in  him.  After  this  they  went  forth  and  took  all  the  arms  of  the 
guards  and  Sahim  said  to  them,  "  Go  to  your  own  camp  ;"  while 
he  re-entered  A  jib's  pavilion  and,  wrapping  him  in  his  cloak,  lifted 
him  up  and  made  for  the  Moslem  encampment.  And  the  Lord, 
the  Compassionate,  protected  him,  so  that  he  reached  Gharib's 
tent  in  safety  and  unrolled  the  cloak  before  him.  Gharib  looked 
at  its  contents  and  seeing  his  brother  Ajib  bound,  cried  out, 
"  Allaho  Akbar— God  is  Most  Great !  Aidance !  Victory ! "  And 
he  blessed  Sahim  and  bade  him  arouse  Ajib.  So  he  made  him 
smell  the  vinegar  mixed  with  incense,  and  he  opened  his  eyes  and, 
finding  himself  bound  and  shackled,  hung  down  his  head  earth- 
wards.  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

to  say  her  permitted  say. 


A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 


Wofo  fofien  it  foas  t&*  Sbtx  l^utttotfr  an&  ^ortfetf)  Xigfjt, 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  after  Sahim 
had  aroused  Ajib,  whom  he  had  made  insensible  with  henbane  and 
had  brought  to  his  brother  Gharib,  the  captive  opened  his  eyes 
and,  feeling  himself  bound  and  shackled,  hung  down  his  head 
earthwards.  Thereupon  cried  Sahim,  "  O  Accursed,  lift  thy  head  !'* 
So  he  raised  his  eyes  and  found  himself  amongst  Arabs  and  Ajams 
and  saw  his  brother  seated  on  the  throne  of  his  estate  and  the  place 
of  his  power,  wherefore  he  was  silent  and  spake  not.  Then  Gharib 
cried  out  and  said,  "  Strip  me  this  hound  !  "  So  they  stripped  him 
and  came  down  upon  him  with  whips,  till  they  weakened  his  body 
and  subdued  his  pride,  after  which  Gharib  set  over  him  a  guard  of 
an  hundred  knights.  And  when  this  fraternal  correction  had  been 
administered  they  heard  shouts  of,  "  There  is  no  God  but  the 
God  !  "  and  "  God  is  Most  Great  !  "  from  the  camp  of  the  Kafirs. 
Now  the  cause  of  this  was  that,  ten  days  after  his  nephew  King 
Al-Damigh,  Gharib's  uncle,  had  set  out  from  Al-Jazirah,  with 
twenty  thousand  horse,  and  on  nearing  the  field  of  battle,  had 
despatched  one  of  his  scouts  to  get  news.  The  man  was  absent 
a  whole  day,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  returned  and  told 
Al-Damigh  all  that  had  happened  to  Gharib  with  his  brother. 
So  he  waited  till  the  night,  when  he  fell  upon  the  Infidels,  crying 
out,  "  Allaho  Akbar  !  "  and  put  them  to  the  edge  of  the  biting 
scymitar.  When  Gharib  heard  the  Takbir,1  he  said  to  Sahim, 
"  Go  find  out  the  cause  of  these  shouts  and  war-cries."  So  Sahim 
repaired  to  the  field  of  battle  and  questioned  the  slaves  and  camp 
followers,  who  told  him  that  King  Al-Damigh  had  come  up  with 
twenty  thousand  men  and  had  fallen  upon  the  idolaters  by  night, 
saying,  "  By  the  virtue  of  Abraham  the  Friend,  I  will  not  forsake 
my  brother's  son,  but  will  play  a  brave  man's  part  and  beat  back 
the  host  of  Miscreants  and  please  the  Omnipotent  King  !  "  So 
Sahim  returned  and  told  his  uncle's  derring-do  to  Gharib,  who 
cried  out  to  his  men,  saying,  "  Don  your  arms  and  mount  your 
steeds  and  let  us  succour  my  father's  brother  !  "  So  they  took 
horse  and  fell  upon  the  Infidels  and  put  them  to  the  edge  of  the 
sharp  sword.  By  the  morning  they  had  killed  nigh  fifty  thousand 


1  i.e.  the  slogan-cry  of  "Allaho  Akbar,"  which  M.  C.  Barbier  de  Meynard  compares 
,with  the  Christian  "  Te  Deum." 


The  History  of  Gtiarib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  g 

of  the  Kafirs  and  made  other  thirty  thousand  prisoners,  and  the 
rest  of  Ajib's  army  dispersed  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  earth- 
Then  the  Moslems  returned  in  victory  and  triumph,  and  Gharib  rode 
out  to  meet  his  uncle,  whom  he  saluted  and  thanked  for  his  help. 
Quoth  Al-Damigh,  "  I  wonder  if  that  dog  Ajib  fell  in  this  day's 
affair."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  O  uncle,  be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine 
«yes  cool  and  clear  :  know  that  he  is  with  me  in  chains."  When 
Al-Damigh  heard  this  he  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy  and  the  two 
kings  dismounted  and  entered  the  pavilion,  but  found  no  Ajib 
there  ;  whereupon  Gharib  exclaimed,  "  O  glory  of  Abraham,  the 
Friend  (with  whom  be  peace !),"  adding,  "  Alas,  what  an  ill  end  is 
this  to  a  glorious  day ! "  and  he  cried  out  to  the  tent-pitchers,  say- 
ing, "  Woe  to  you  !  Where  is  my  enemy  who  oweth  me  so  much  ?  " 
Quoth  they,  "  When  thou  mountedst  and  we  went  with  thee,  thou 
didst  not  bid  us  guard  him  ;"  and  Gharib  exclaimed,  "  There  is  no 
Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the 
Great !"  But  Al-Damigh  said  to  him,  "Hasten  not  nor  be  con- 
cerned, for  where  can  he  go,  and  we  in  pursuit  of  him  ? "  Now 
the  manner  of  Ajib's  escape  was  in  this  wise.  His  page  Sayyar 
had  been  ambushed  in  the  camp  and  when  he  saw  Gharib  mount 
and  ride  forth,  leaving  none  to  guard  his  enemy  Ajib,  he  could 
hardly  credit  his  eyes.  So  he  waited  awhile  and  presently  crept 
to  the  tent  and  taking  Ajib,  who  was  senseless  for  the  pain  of  the 
bastinado,  on  his  back,  made  off  with  him  into  the  open  country 
and  fared  on  at  the  top  of  his  speed  from  early  night  to  the  next 
day,  till  he  came  to  a  spring  of  water,  under  an  apple  tree.  There 
he  set  down  Ajib  from  his  back  and  washed  his  face,  whereupon 
he  opened  his  eyes  and  seeing  Sayyar,  said  to  him,  "  O  Sayyar, 
carry  me  to  Cufa  that  I  may  recover  there  and  levy  horsemen  and 
soldiers  wherewith  to  overthrow  my  foe :  and  know,  O  Sayyar, 
that  I  am  anhungered."  So  Sayyar  sprang  up  and  going  out  to 
the  desert  caught  an  ostrich-poult  and  brought  it  to  his  lord. 
Then  he  gathered  fuel  and  deftly  using  the  fire-sticks  kindled  a 
fire,  by  which  he  roasted  the  bird  which  he  had  hallal'd  !  and  fed 
Ajib  with  its  flesh  and  gave  him  to  drink  of  the  water  of  the  spring, 
till  his  strength  returned  to  him,  after  which  he  went  to  one  of  the 
Badawi  tribal  encampments,  and  stealing  thence  a  steed  mounted 
Ajib  upon  it  and  journeyed  on  with  him  for  many  days  till  they 

1  The  Anglo-Indian  term  for  the  Moslem  rite  of  killing  animals  for  food.     (Pilgrimage 
i-  377-) 


IO  Alf  Laylah  zva  Laylah. 

drew  near  the  city  of  Cufa.  The  Viceroy  of  the  capital  came  out 
to  meet  and  salute  the  King,  whom  he  found  weak  with  the  beat- 
ing his  brother  had  inflicted  upon  him  ;  and  Ajib  entered  the  city 
and  called  his  physicians.  When  they  answered  his  summons,  he 
bade  them  heal  him  in  less  than  ten  days'  time :  they  said,  "  We 
hear  and  we  obey,"  and  they  tended  him  till  he  became  whole  of 
the  sickness  that  was  upon  him  and  of  the  punishment  Then  he 
commanded  his  Wazirs  to  write  letters  to  all  his  Nabobs  and  vassals, 
and  he  indited  one-and-twenty  writs  and  despatched  them  to  the 
governors,  who  assembled  their  troops  and  set  out  for  Cufa  by 

forced  marches. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Jiofo  foien  ft  "foa*  tfje  Six  f^untorefc  anfc  Jtat^fitst 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Ajib 
sent  orders  to  assemble  the  troops,  who  marched  forthright  to 
Cufa.  Meanwhile,  Gharib,  being  troubled  for  Ajib's  escape, 
despatched  in  quest  of  him  a  thousand  braves,  who  dispersed  on 
all  sides  and  sought  him  a  day  and  a  night,  but  found  no  trace 
of  him  ;  so  they  returned  and  told  Gharib,  who  called  for  his 
brother  Sahim,  but  found  him  not ;  whereat  he  was  sore  concerned, 
fearing  for  him  from  the  shifts  of  Fortune,  And  lo !  Sahim  entered 
and  kissed  ground  before  Gharib,  who  rose,  when  he  saw  him,  and 
asked,  "  Where  hast  thou  been,  O  Sahim  ? "  He  answered,  "  O 
King,  I  have  been  to  Cufa  and  there  I  find  that  the  dog  Ajib  hath 
made  his  way  to  his  capital  and  is  healed  of  his  hurts  :  eke,  he 
hath  written  letters  to  his  vassals  and  sent  them  to  his  Nabobs 
who  have  brought  him  troops,"  When  Gharib  heard  this,  he  gave 
the  command  to  march  ;  so  they  struck  tents  and  fared  for  Cufa. 
When  they  came  in  sight  of  the  city,  they  found  it  compassed 
about  with  a  host  like  the  surging  main,  having  neither  beginning 
nor  end.  So  Gharib  with  his  troops  encamped  in  face  of  the 
Kafirs  and  set  up  his  standards,  and  darkness  fell  down  upon  the 
two  hosts,  whereupon  they  lighted  camp-fires  and  kept  watch  till 
daybreak.  Then  King  Gharib  rose  and  making  the  Wuzu-ablution. 
prayed  a  two-bow  prayer  according  to  the  rite  of  our  father 
Abraham  the  Friend  (on  whom  be  the  Peace  !)  ;  after  which  he 
commanded  the  battle-drums  to  sound  the  point  of  war.  Accord- 
ingly* the  kettle-drums  beat  to  combat  and  the  standards  fluttered 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  n 

whilst  the  fighting  men  armour  donned  and  their  horses 
mounted  and  themselves  displayed  and  to  plain  fared.  Now  the 
first  to  open  the  gate  of  war  was  King  Al-Damigh,  who  urged  his 
charger  between  the  two  opposing  armies  and  displayed  himself 
and  played  with  the  swords  and  the  spears,  till  both  hosts  were  con- 
founded and  at  him  marvelled,  after  which  he  cried  out,  saying, 
"  Who  is  for  jousting  ?  Let  no  sluggard  come  out  to  me  or 
weakling  ;  for  I  am  Al-Damigh,  the  King,  brother  of  Kundamir 
the  King."  Then  there  rushed  forth  a  horseman  of  the  Kafirs, 
as  he  were  a  flame  of  fire,  and  drave  at  Al-Damigh,  without  word 
said ;  but  the  King  received  him  with  a  lance-thrust  in  the  breast 
so  dour  that  the  point  issued  from  between  his  shoulders  and 
Allah  hurried  his  soul  to  the  fire,  the  abiding-place  dire.  Then 
came  forth  a  second  he  slew,  and  a  third  he  slew  likewise,  and 
they  ceased  not  to  come  out  to  him  and  he  to  slay  them,  till  he 
had  made  an  end  of  six-and-seventy  fighting  men.  Hereupon 
the  Miscreants  and  men  of  might  hung  back  and  would  not 
encounter  him  ;  but  Ajib  cried  out  to  his  men  and  said,  "  Fie  on 
you,  O  folk  !  if  ye  all  go  forth  to  him,  one  by  one,  he  will  not 
leave  any  of  you,  sitting  or  standing.  Charge  on  him  all  at  once 
and  cleanse  of  them  our  earthly  wone  and  strew  their  heads  for 
your  horses*  hoofs  like  a  plain  of  stone  !  w  So  they  waved  the 
awe-striking  flag  and  host  was  heaped  upon  host  ;  blood  rained 
in  streams  upon  earth  and  railed  and  the  Judge  of  battle  ruled, 
in  whose  ordinance  is  no  unright.  The  fearless  stood  firm  on  feet 
in  the  stead  of  fight,  whilst  the  faint-heart  gave  back  and  took 
to  flight  thinking  the  day  would  never  come  to  an  end  nor  the 
curtains  of  gloom  would  be  drawn  by  the  hand  of  Night ;  and 
they  ceased  not  to  battle  with  swords  and  to  smite  till  light 
darkened  and  murk  starkened.  Then  the  kettle-drums  of  the 
Infidels  beat  the  retreat,  but  Gharib,  refusing  to  stay  his  arms, 
drave  at  the  Paynimry,  and  the  Believers  in  Unity,  the  Moslems, 
followed  him.  How  many  heads  and  hands  they  shore,  how  many 
necks  and  sinews  they  tore,  how  many  knees  and  spines  they 
mashed  and  how  many  grown  men  and  youths  they  to  death 
bashed  !  With  the  first  gleam  of  morning  grey  the  Infidels  broke 
and  fled  away,  in  disorder  and  disarray  ;  and  the  Moslems  followed 
them  till  middle-day  and  took  over  twenty  thousand  of  them, 
whom  they  brought  to  their  tents  in  bonds  to  stay.  Then  Gharib 
sat  down  before  the  gate  of  Cufa  and  commanded  a  herald  to 
proclaim  pardon  and  protection  for  every  wight  who  should  leave 


12  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  worship  to  idols  dight  and  profess  the  unity  of  His  All- 
might  the  Creator  of  mankind  and  of  light  and  night.  So  was 
made  proclamation  as  he  bade  in  the  streets  of  Cufa  and  all  that 
were  therein  embraced  the  True  Faith,  great  and  small  ;  then  they 
issued  forth  in  a  body  and  renewed  their  Islam  before  King 
Gharib,  who  rejoiced  in  them  with  exceeding  joy  and  his  breast 
broadened  and  he  threw  off  all  annoy.  Presently  he  enquired  of 
Mardas  and  his  daughter  Mahdiyah,  and,  being  told  that  he  had 
taken  up  his  abode  behind  the  Red  Mountain,  he  called  Sahim 
and  said  to  him,  "  Find  out  for  me  what  is  become  of  thy 
father."  Sahim  mounted  steed  without  stay  or  delay  and  set 
his  berry-brown  spear  in  rest  and  fared  on  in  quest  till  he  reached 
the  Red  Mountain,  where  he  sought  for  his  father,  yet  found  no 
trace  of  him  nor  of  his  tribe  ;  however,  he  saw  in  their  stead  an 
elder  of  the  Arabs,  a  very  old  man,  broken  with  excess  of  years, 
and  asked  him  of  the  folk  and  whither  they  were  gone.  Replied 
he,  "O  my  son,  when  Mardas  heard  of  Gharib's  descent  upon 
Cufa  he  feared  with  great  fear  and,  taking  his  daughter  and  his 
folk,  set  out  with  his  handmaids  and  negroes  into  the  wild  and 
wold,  and  I  wot  not  whither  he  went."  So  Sahim,  hearing  the 
Shaykh's  words,  returned  to  Gharib  and  told  him  thereof,  whereat 
he  was  greatly  concerned.  Then  he  sat  down  on  his  father's  throne 
and,  opening  his  treasuries,  distributed  largesse  to  each  and  every 
of  his  braves.  And  he  took  up  his  abode  in  Cufa  and  sent  out 
spies  to  get  news  of  Ajib.  He  also  summoned  the  Grandees  of 
the  realm,  who  came  and  did  him  homage  ;  as  also  did  the 
citizens  and  he  bestowed  on  them  sumptuous  robes  of  honour 

and   commended    the  Ryots   to    their    care. And   Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


tojen  it  foas  tje  £ix  f^unforefc  antr  JFort^seconfc 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Gharib, 
after  giving  robes  of  honour  to  the  citizens  of  Cufa  and  com- 
mending the  Ryots  to  their  care,  went  out  on  a  day  of  the  days 
to  hunt,  with  an  hundred  horse,  and  fared  on  till  he  came  to  a 
Wady,  abounding  in  trees  and  fruits  and  rich  in  rills  and  birds. 
It  was  a  pasturing-place  for  roes  and  gazelles,  to  the  spirit  a 
delight  whose  scents  reposed  from  the  langour  of  fight.  They 
encamped  in  the  valley,  for  the  day  was  clear  and  bright,  and 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  1 3 

there  passed  the  night.  On  the  morrow,  Gharib  made  the  Wuzu* 
ablution  and  prayed  the  two-bow  dawn-prayer,  offering  np  praise 
and  thanks  to  Almighty  Allah  ;  when,  lo  and  behold  !  there  arose 
a  clamour  and  confusion  in  the  meadows,  and  he  bade  Sahim  go 
see  what  was  to  do.  So  Sahim  mounted  forthright  and  rode  till 
he  espied  goods  being  plundered  and  horses  haltered  and  women 
carried  off  and  children  crying  out.  Whereupon  he  questioned  one 
of  the  shepherds,  saying,  "  What  be  all  this  ?  ";  and  they  replied, 
"  This  is  the  Harim  of  Mardas,  Chief  of  the  Banu  Kahtan,  and  his 
good  and  that  of  his  clan  ;  for  yesterday  Jamrkan  slew  Mardas  and 
made  prize  of  his  women  and  children  and  household  stuff  and  all 
the  belonging  of  his  tribe.  It  is  his  wont  to  go  a-raiding  and  to 
cut  off  highways  and  waylay  wayfarers  and  he  is  a  furious  tyrant ; 
neither  Arabs  nor  Kings  can  prevail  against  him  and  he  is  the 
scourge  and  curse  of  the  country,"  Now  when  Sahim  heard 
these  news  of  his  sire's  slaughter  and  the  looting  of  his  Harim  and 
property,  he  returned  to  Gharib  and  told  him  the  case,  wherefore 
fire  was  added  to  his  fire  and  his  spirit  chafed  to  wipe  out  his  shame 
and  his  blood-wit  to  claim :  so  he  rode  with  his  men  after  the 
robbers  till  he  overtook  them  and  fell  upon  them,  crying  out  and 
saying,  "  Almighty  Allah  upon  the  rebel,  the  traitor,  the  infidel ! " 
and  he  slew  in  a  single  charge  one-and-twenty  fighting-men.  Then 
he  halted  in  mid-field,  with  no  coward's  heart,  and  cried  out, 
"  Where  is  Jamrkan  ?  Let  him  come  out  to  me,  that  I  may  make 
him  quaff  the  cup  of  disgrace  and  rid  of  him  earth's  face  ! "  Hardly 
had  he  made  an  end  of  speaking,  when  forth  rushed  Jamrkan,  as 
he  were  a  calamity  of  calamities  or  a  piece  of  a  mountain,  cased  in 
steel.  He  was  a  mighty  huge 1  Amalekite  ;  and  he  drave  at  Gharib 
without  speech  or  salute,  like  the  fierce  tyrant  he  was.  And  he 
was  armed  with  a  mace  of  China  steel,  so  heavy,  so  potent,  that 
had  he  smitten  a  hill  he  had  smashed  it.  Now  when  he  charged, 
Gharib  met  him  like  a  hungry  lion,  and  the  brigand  aimed  a  blow 
at  his  head  with  his  mace ;  but  he  evaded  it  and  it  smote  the  earth 
and  sank  therein  half  a  cubit  deep.  Then  Gharib  took  his  battle 
flail  and  smiting  Jamrkan  on  the  wrist,  crushed  his  fingers  and 
the  mace  dropped  from  his  grasp ;  whereupon  Gharib  bent  down 
from  his  seat  in  selle  and  snatching  it  up,  swiftlier  than  the 
blinding  leven,  smote  him  therewith  full  on  the  flat  of  the  ribs, 


1  Arab  "  tawilan  jiddan  " — a  hideous  Cairenism   in  these  days;  but  formerly  used 
by  Al-mas'udi  and  other  good  writers. 


14  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

and  he  fell  to  the  earth  like  a  long-stemmed  palm-tree.  So  Sahiro 
took  him  and  pinioning  him,  haled  him  off  with  a  rope,  and 
Gharib's  horsemen  fell  on  those  of  Jamrkan  and  slew  fifty  of  them : 
the  rest  fled  ;  nor  did  they  cease  flying  till  they  reached  their 
tribal  camp  and  raised  their  voices  in  clamour  ;  whereupon  all  who 
were  in  the  Castle  came  out  to  meet  them  and  asked  the  news. 
They  told  the  tribe  what  had  passed  ;  and,  when  they  heard  that 
their  chief  was  a  prisoner,  they  set  out  for  the  valley  vying  one 
with  other  in  their  haste  to  deliver  him.  Now  when  King 
Gharib  had  captured  Jamrkan  and  had  seen  his  braves  take  flight, 
he  dismounted  and  called  for  Jamrkan,  who  humbled  himself 
before  him,  saying,  "  I  am  under  thy  protection,  O  champion  of 
the  Age !  "  Replied  Gharib,  "  O  dog  of  the  Arabs,  dost  thou  cut 
the  road  for  the  servants  of  Almighty  Allah,  and  fearest  thou 
not  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  ?"  "  O  my  master,"  asked  Jamrkan, 
"  and  who  is  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  ? "  "  O  dog,"  answered 
Gharib,  "and  what  calamity  dost  thou  worship?"  He  said,  "O 
my  lord,  I  worship  a  god  made  of  dates  *  kneaded  with  butter  and 
honey,  and  at  times  I  eat  him  and  make  me  another."  When 
Gharib  heard  this,  he  laughed  till  he  fell  backwards  and  said,  "  O 
miserable,  there  is  none  worship-worth  save  Almighty  Allah,  who 
created  thee  and  created  all  things  and  provideth  all  creatures  with 
daily  bread,  from  whom  nothing  is  hid  and  He  over  all  things  is 
Omnipotent."  Quoth  Jamrkan,  "  And  where  is  this  great  god, 
that  I  may  worship  him  ? "  Quoth  Gahrib,  "  O  fellow,  know  that 
this  god's  name  is  Allah — the  God — and  it  is  He  who  fashioned 
the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  garred  the  trees  to  grow  and  the 
waters  to  flow.  He  created  wild  beasts  and  birds  and  Paradise 
and  Hell-fire  and  veileth  Himself  from  all  eyes  seeing  and  of  none 
being  seen.  He,  and  He  only,  is  the  Dweller  On  high.  Extolled 
be  His  perfection!  There  is  no  god  but  He!"  When  Jamrkan 
heard  these  words,  the  ears  of  his  heart  were  opened  ;  his  skin 
shuddered  with  horripilation  and  he  said,  "  O  my  lord,  what  shall 
I  say  that  I  may  become  of  you  and  that  this  mighty  Lord  may 
accept  of  me  ? "  Replied  Gharib,  "  Say  : — There  is  no  god  but 
the  God  and  Abraham  the  Friend  is  the  Apostle  of  God !  "  So 
he  pronounced  the  profession  of  the  Faith  and  was  written  of 


1  Arab  "  'Ajwah,"  enucleated  dates  pressed  together  into  a  solid  mass  so  as  to  be 
sliced  with  a  knife  like  cold  pudding.  The  allusion  is  to  the  dough-idols  of  the  Hanifah, 
tribe,  whose  eating  their  gods  made  the  saturnine  Caliph  Omar  laugh. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  1 5 

the  people  of  felicity.  Then  quoth  Gharib,  "  Say  me,  hast  thou 
tasted  the  sweetness  of  Al-Islam  ?  ";  and  quoth  the  other,  "  Yes ;" 
whereupon  Gharib  cried,  "  Loose  his  bonds  !  "  So  they  unbound 
him  and  he  kissed  ground  before  Gharib  and  his  feet.  Now  whilst 
this  was  going  on,  behold,  they  espied  a  great  cloud  of  dust  that 

towered  till  it   walled   the   wold. And    Shahrazad   perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


fo&en  ft  foas  tje  gbtx  f^utrtrrrtr  anfc  Jportg-tijittr 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Jamrkan 
islamised  and  kissed  the  ground  between  the  hands  of  Gharib ;  and, 
as  they  were  thus,  behold,  a  great  cloud  of  dust  towered  till  it 
walled  the  wold  and  Gharib  said  to  Sahim,  "  Go  and  see  for  us 
what  it  be."  So  he  went  forth,  like  a  bird  in  full  flight,  and 
presently  returned,  saying,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  this  dust  is  of  the 
Banu  Amir,  the  comrades  of  Jamrkan."  Whereupon  quoth  Gharib 
to  the  new  Moslem,  "  Ride  out  to  thy  people  and  offer  to  them 
Al-Islam  :  an  they  profess,  they  shall  be  saved  ;  but,  an  they  refuse, 
we  will  put  them  to  the  sword."  So  Jamrkan  mounted  and  driving 
steed  towards  his  tribesmen,  cried  out  to  them ;  and  they  knew  him 
and  dismounting,  came  up  to  him  on  foot  and  said,  "  We  rejoice  in 
thy  safety,  O  our  lord ! "  Said  he,  "  O  folk,  whoso  obeyeth  me 
shall  be  saved ;  but  whoso  gainsayeth  me,  I  will  cut  him  in  twain 
with  this  scymitar."  And  they  made  answer,  saying,  "  Command 
us  what  thou  wilt,  for  we  will  not  oppose  thy  commandment.'* 
Quoth  he,  "  Then  say  with  me  : — There  is  no  god  but  the  God  and 
Abraham  is  the  Friend  of  God  ! "  They  asked,  "  O  our  lord,  whence 
haddest  thou  these  words  ? "  And  he  told  them  what  had  befallen 
him  with  Gharib,  adding,  "  O  folk,  know  ye  not  that  I  am  your 
chief  in  battle-plain  and  where  men  of  cut  and  thrust  are  fain  ;  and 
yet  a  man  single-handed  me  to  prisoner  hath  ta'en  and  made  me 
the  cup  of  shame  and  disgrace  to  drain  ?  "  When  they  heard  his 
speech,  they  spoke  the  word  of  Unity  and  Jamrkan  led  them  to 
Gharib,  at  whose  hands  they  renewed  their  profession  of  Al-Islam 
and  wished  him  glory  and  victory,  after  they  had  kissed  the  earth 
before  him.  Gharib  rejoiced  in  them  and  said  to  them,  "  O  folk, 
return  to  your  people  and  expound  Al-Islam  to  them ; "  but  all 
replied,  "  O  our  lord,  we  will  never  leave  thee,  whilst  we  live ;  but 
we  will  go  and  fetch  our  families  and  return  to  thee."  And  Gharib 


1 6  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

said,  "  Go,  and  join  me  at  the  city  of  Cufa."  So  Jamrkan  and  his 
comrades  returned  to  their  tribal  camp  and  offered  Al-Islam  to 
their  women  and  children,  who  all  to  a  soul  embraced  the  True 
Faith,  after  which  they  dismantled  their  abodes  and  struck  their 
tents  and  set  out  for  Cufa  driving  before  them  their  steeds,  camels 
and  sheep.  During  this  time  Gharib  returned  to  Cufa,  where  the 
horsemen  met  him  in  state.  He  entered  his  palace  and  sat  down 
on  his  sire's  throne  with  his  champions  ranged  on  either  hand. 
Then  the  spies  came  forwards,  and  informed  him  that  his  brother 
Ajib  had  made  his  escape  and  had  taken  refuge  with  Jaland1  bin 
Karkar,  lord  of  the  city  of  Oman  and  land  of  Al-Yaman ;  where- 
upon Gharib  cried  aloud  to  his  host,  "  O  men,  make  you  ready  to 
march  in  three  days."  Then  he  expounded  Al-Islam  to  the  thirty 
thousand  men  he  had  captured  in  the  first  affair  and  exhorted 
them  to  profess  and  take  service  with  him.  Twenty  thousand 
embraced  the  Faith,  but  the  rest  refused  and  he  slew  them.  Then 
came  forward  Jamrkan  and  his  tribe  and  kissed  the  ground  before 
Gharib,  who  bestowed  on  him  a  splendid  robe  of  honour  and 
made  him  captain  of  his  vanguard,  saying,  "  O  Jamrkan,  mount 
\vith  the  Chiefs  of  thy  kith  and  kin  and  twenty  thousand  horse 
and  fare  on  before  us  to  the  land  of  Jaland  bin  Karkar."  "  Heark- 
ening and  obedience,"  answered  Jamrkan  and,  leaving  the  women 
and  children  of  the  tribe  in  Cufa,  he  set  forward.  Then  Gharib 
passed  in  review  the  Harim  of  Mardas  and  his  eye  lit  upon 
Mahdiyah,  who  was  among  the  women,  wherewith  he  fell  down 
fainting.  They  sprinkled  rose-water  on  his  face,  till  he  came  to 
himself,  when  he  embraced  Mahdiyah  and  carried  her  into  a 
sitting-chamber,  where  he  sat  with  her;  and  they  twain  lay 
together  that  night  without  fornication.  Next  morning  he  went 
out  and  sitting  down  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship,  robed  his 
uncle  Al-Damigh  with  a  robe  of  honour ;  and  appointed  him  his 
viceroy  over  all  Al-Irak,  commending  Mahdiyah  to  his  care,  till 
he  should  return  from  his  expedition  against  Ajib ;  and,  when 
the  order  was  accepted,  he  set  out  for  the  land  of  Al-Yaman 
and  the  City  of  Oman  with  twenty  thousand  horse  and  ten 
thousand  foot.  Now,  when  Ajib  and  his  defeated  army  drew  in 
sight  of  Oman,  King  Jaland  saw  the  dust  of  their  approach  and 

1  Mr.  Payne  writes  "  Julned."  In  a  fancy  name  we  must  not  look  for  grammar  ;  but 
a  quiescent  lam  (<Q  followed  by  nun  («)  is  unknown  to  Arabic  while  we  find  sundry  cases 
Of  "  Ian  "  (fath'd  lam  and  nun),  and  Jalandah  means  noxious  or  injuiious.  In  Oman  also 
there  was  a  dynasty  called  Julandah,  for  which  see  Mr.  Badger  xiii:  and/owm. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  if 

sent  to  find  out  its  meaning  scouts  who  returned  and  said,  "  Verily 
this  is  the  dust  of  one  hight  Ajib,  lord  of  Al-Irak."  And  Jaland 
wondered  at  his  coming  to  his  country  and,  when  assured  of  the 
tidings,  he  said  to  his  officers,  "  Fare  ye  forth  and  meet  him." 
So  they  went  out  and  met  him  and  pitched  tents  for  him  at  the 
city-gate;  and  Ajib  entered  in  to  Jaland,  weeping-eyed  and  heavy- 
hearted.  Now  Jaland's  wife  was  the  daughter  of  Ajib's  paternal 
uncle  and  he  had  children  by  her ;  so,  when  he  saw  his  kinsman 
in  this  plight,  he  asked  for  the  truth  of  what  ailed  him  and  Ajib 
told  him  all  that  had  befallen  him,  first  and  last,  from  his  brother 
and  said, "  O  King,  Gharib  biddeth  the  folk  worship  the  Lord  of 
the  Heavens  and  forbiddeth  them  from  the  service  of  simulacres 
and  other  of  the  gods."  When  Jaland  heard  these  words  he 
raged  and  revolted  and  said,  "  By  the  virtue  of  the  Sun,  Lord 
of  Life  and  Light,  I  will  not  leave  one  of  thy  brother's  folk  in 
existence!  But  where  didst  thou  quit  them  and  how  many  men 
are  they  ? "  Answered  Ajib,  "  I  left  them  in  Cufa  and  they 
be  fifty  thousand  horse."  Whereupon  Jaland  called  his  Wazir 
Jawdmard,1  saying,  "  Take  thee  seventy  thousand  horse  and  fare 
to  Gufa  and  bring  me  the  Moslems  alive,  that  I  may  torture  them 
with  all  manner  of  tortures."  So  Jawamard  departed  with  his 
host  and  fared  through  the  first  day  and  the  second  till  the 
seventh  day,  when  he  came  to  a  Wady  abounding  in  trees  and 
rills  and  fruits.  Here  he  called  a  halt And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


fo&en  tt  foa*  t&e  gbix  ^untrrelr  an*  ,ffort8*fottrft 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Jaland  sent  Jawamard  with  his  army  to  Cufa,  they  came  upon  a 
Wady  abounding  in  trees  and  rills  where  a  halt  was  called  and 
they  rested  till  the  middle  of  the  night,  when  the  Wazir  gave  the 
signal  for  departure  and  mounting,  rode  on  before  them  till  hard 
upon  dawn,  at  which  time  he  descended  into  a  well-wooded  valley, 
whose  flowers  were  fragrant  and  whose  birds  warbled  on  boughs, 
as  they  swayed  gracefully  to  and  fro,  and  Satan  blew  into  his  sides 
and  puffed  him  up  with  pride  and  he  improvised  these  couplets 
and  cried  :— 


1  Doubtless  for  Jawan-mard — un  giovane,  a  brave.    See  vol.  iv.,  p.  208. 
VOL.  VII.  B 


I  g  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

I  plunge  with  my  braves  in  the  seething  sea;  o  Seize  the  foe  in  my  strength 

and  my  valiancy ; 
And  the  doughtiest  knights  wot  me  well  to  be  o  Friend  to  friend  and  fierce 

foe  to  mine  enemy. 
1  will  load  Gharib  with  the  captive's  chains  o  Right  soon,  and  return  in 

all  joy  and  glee ; 
For  I've  donned  my  mail  and  my  weapons  wield  o  And  on  all  sides  charge  at 

the  chivalry.1 

Hardly  had  Jawamard  made  an  end  of  his  verses  when  there  came 
out  upon  him  from  among  the  trees  a  horseman  of  terrible  mien 
covered  and  clad  in  steely  sheen,  who  cried  out  to  him,  saying, 
"  Stand,  O  riff-raff  of  the  Arabs !  Doff  thy  dress  and  ground  thine 
arms-gear  and  dismount  thy  destrier  and  be  off  with  thy  life !  " 
When  Jawamard  heard  this,  the  light  in  his  eyes  became  darkest 
night  and  he  drew  his  sabre  and  drove  at  Jamrkan,  for  he  it  was, 
saying,  "  O  thief  of  the  Arabs,  wilt  thou  cut  the  road  for  me,  who 
am  captain  of  the  host  of  Jaland  bin  Karkar  and  am  come  to 
bring  Gharib  and  his  men  in  bond  ? "  When  Jamrkan  heard  these 
words,  he  said, "  How  cooling  is  this  to  my  heart  and  liver ! "  And 
he  made  at  Jawamard  versifying  in  these  couplets  : — 

Pm  the  noted  knight  in  the  field  of  fight,  o  Whose  sabre  and  spear  every  foe 

affright ! 
Jamrkan  am  I,  to  my  foes  a  fear,  o  With  a  lance-lunge  known  unto 

every  knight : 
Gharib  is  my  lord,  nay  my  pontiff,  my  prince,  o  Where  the  two  hosts  dash 

very  lion  of  might : 
An  Imam  of  the  Faith,  pious,  striking  awe  o  On  the  plain  where  his  foes 

like  the  fawn  take  flight ; 
Whose  voice  bids  folk  to  the  faith  of  the  Friend,  o  False,  doubling   idols  and 

gods  despite ! 

Now  Jamrkan  had  fared  on  with  his  tribesmen  ten  days'  journey 
from  Cufa-city  and  called  a  halt  on  the  eleventh  day  till  midnight, 
when  he  ordered  a  march  and  rode  on  devancing  them  till  he 
descended  into  the  valley  aforesaid  and  heard  Jawamard  reciting 
his  verses.  So  he  drave  at  him  as  the  driving  of  a  ravening  lion, 
and  smiting  him  with  his  sword,  clove  him  in  twain  and  waited  till 
his  captains  came  up,  when  he  told  them  what  had  passed  and 
said  to  them,  "  Take  each  of  you  five  thousand  men  and  disperse 


1  Mr.  Payne  transposes  the  distichs,  making  the  last  first.    I  have  followed  the  Arabic 
order  finding  it  in  the  Mac.  and  Bui.  Edits,  (ii.  129). 


The  History  of  Gftarib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  19 

round  about  the  Wady,  whilst  I  and  the  Banu  Amir  fall  upon  the 
enemy's  van,  shouting,  Allaho  Akbar — God  is  Most  Great !  When 
ye  hear  my  slogan,  do  ye  charge  them,  crying  like  me  upon  the 
Lord,  and  smite  them  with  the  sword."  "  We  hear  and  we  obey," 
answered  they  and  turning  back  to  their  braves  did  his  bidding 
and  spread  themselves  about  the  sides  of  the  valley  in  the  twilight 
forerunning  the  dawn.  Presently,  lo  and  behold!  up  came  the 
army  of  Al-Yaman,  like  a  flock  of  sheep,  filling  plain  and  steep, 
and  Jamrkan  and  the  Banu  Amir  fell  upon  them,  shouting, 
"  Allaho  Akbar ! "  till  all  heard  it,  Moslems  and  Miscreants. 
Whereupon  the  True  Believers  ambushed  in  the  valley  answered 
from  every  side  and  the  hills  and  mountains  responsive  cried  and 
all  things  replied,  green  and  dried,  saying,  "  God  is  Most  Great ! 
Aidance  and  Victory  to  us  from  on  High !  Shame  to  the 
Miscreants  who  His  name  deny ! "  And  the  Kafirs  were  con- 
founded and  smote  one  another  with  sabres  keen  whilst  the  True 
Believers  and  pious  fell  upon  them  like  flames  of  fiery  sheen  and 
naught  was  seen  but  heads  flying  and  blood  jetting  and  faint-hearts 
hieing.  By  the  time  they  could  see  one  another's  faces,  two-thirds 
of  the  Infidels  had  perished  and  Allah  hastened  their  souls  to  the 
fire  and  abiding-place  dire.  The  rest  fled  and  to  the  deserts  sped 
whilst  the  Moslems  pursued  them  to  slay  and  take  captives  till 
middle-day,  when  they  returned  in  triumph  with  seven  thousand 
prisoners;  and  but  six-and-twenty  thousand  of  the  Infidels 
escaped  and  the  most  of  them  wounded.  Then  the  Moslems 
collected  the  horses  and  arms,  the  loads  and  tents  of  the  enemy 
and  despatched  them  to  Cufa  with  an  escort  of  a  thousand  horse ; 
And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 
her  permitted  say. 


fojjm  ft  foa»  tfie  Sbfx 


an& 


Jitgljt, 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Jamrkan  in 
his  battle  with  Jawamard  slew  him  and  slew  his  men  ;  and,  after 
taking  many  prisoners  and  much  money  and  many  horses  and 
loads,  sent  them  with  an  escort  of  a  thousand  riders,  to  Cufa  city. 
Then  he  and  the  army  of  Al-Islam  dismounted  and  expounded  The 
saving  Faith  to  the  prisoners,  who  made  profession  with  heart  and 
tongue  ;  whereupon  they  released  them  from  bonds  and  embraced 
them  and  rejoiced  in  them.  Then  Jamrkan  made  his  troops,  who 


20  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

had  swelled  to  a  mighty  many,  rest  a  day  and  a  night  and  marched 
with  the  dawn,  intending  to  attack  Jaland  bin  Karkar  in  the  city 
of  Oman  ;  whilst  the  thousand  horse  fared  back  to  Cufa  with  the 
loot.  When  they  reached  the  city,  they  went  in  to  King  Gharib 
and  told  him  what  had  passed,  whereat  he  rejoiced  and  gave  them 
joy  and,  turning  to  the  Ghul  of  the  Mountain,  said,  "Take  horse 
with  twenty  thousand  and  follow  Jamrkan."  So  Sa'adan  and  his 
sons  mounted  and  set  out,  amid  twenty  thousand  horse  for  Oman. 
Meanwhile,  the  fugitives  of  the  defeated  Kafirs  reached  Oman  and 
went  in  to  Jaland,  weeping  and  crying,  "  Woe  ! "  and  "  Ruin  !  " 
whereat  he  was  confounded  and  said  to  them,  "  What  calamity 
hath  befallen  you  ? "  So  they  told  him  what  had  happened  and 
he  said,  "  Woe  to  you  !  How  many  men  were  they  ? "  They 
replied,  "  O  King,  there  were  twenty  standards,  under  each  a 
thousand  men."  When  Jaland  heard  these  words  he  said,  "  May 
the  sun  pour  no  blessing  on  you  !  Fie  upon  you !  What,  shall 
twenty  thousand  overcome  you,  and  you  seventy  thousand  horse 
and  Jawamard  able  to  withstand  three  thousand  in  field  of  fight  ?" 
Then,  in  the  excess  of  his  rage  and  mortification,  he  bared  his 
blade  and  cried  out  to  those  who  were  present,  saying,  "  Fall  on 
them ! "  So  the  courtiers  drew  their  swords  upon  the  fugitives 
and  annihilated  them  to  the  last  man  and  cast  them  to  the  dogs. 
Then  Jaland  cried  aloud  to  his  son,  saying, "  Take  an  hundred 
thousand  horse  and  go  to  Al-Irak  and  lay  it  waste  altogether." 
Now  this  son's  name  was  Kurajan  and  there  was  no  doughtier 
knight  in  all  the  force ;  for  he  could  charge  single-handed  three 
thousand  riders.  So  he  and  his  host  made  haste  to  equip  them- 
selves and  marched  in  battle-array,  rank  following  rank,  with  the 
Prince  at  their  head,  glorying  in  himself  and  improvising  these 
couplets : — 

I'm  Al-Kurajan,  and  my  name  is  known  *  To  beat  all  who  in  wold  or  in 

city  wone  I 
How  many  a  soldier  my  sword  at  will     *   Struck  down  like  a  cow  on  the 

ground  bestrown? 
How  many  a  soldier  I've  forced  to  fly     *  And  have  rolled  their  heads  as  a 

ball  is  thrown? 
Now  I'll  drive  and  harry  the  land  Irak1  *  And    like    rain   Til   shower  the 

blood  of  fone  ; 
And  lay  hands  on  Gharib  and  his  men,  whose  doom  *  To  the  wise  a  warning 

shall  soon  be  shown ! 

1  AMrak  like  Al-Yaman  may  lose  the  article  in  verse, 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  Zl 

The  host  fared  on  twelve  days'  journey  and,  while  they  were  still 
marching,  behold,  a  great  dust  cloud  arose  before  them  and  walled 
the  horizon,  and  the  whole  region.     So  Kurajan  sent  out  scouts, 
saying,  "  Go  forth  and   bring  me  tidings  of  what  meaneth  this 
dust."    They  went  till  they  passed  under  the  enemy's  standards 
and  presently  returning  said,  "  O  King,  verily  this  is  the  dust  of 
the  Moslems."     Whereat  he  was  glad  and  said,  "  Did  ye  count 
them  ?  "     And  they  answered,  "  We  counted  the  colours  and  they 
numbered  twenty."    Quoth  he,  "  By  my  faith,  I  will  not  send  one 
man-at-arms  against  them,  but  will  go  forth  to  them  alone  by 
myself  and  strew  their  heads  under  the  horses'  hooves ! "     Now 
this  was  the  army  of  Jamrkan  who,  espying  the  host  of  the  Kafirs 
and  seeing  them  as  a  surging  sea,  called  a  halt ;   so  his  troops 
pitched  the  tents  and  set  up  the  standards,  calling  upon  the  name 
of  the  All-wise  One,  the  Creator  of  light  and  gloom,  Lord  of  all 
creatures,  Who  seeth  while  Him  none  see,  the  High  to  infinity, 
extolled  and  exalted  be  He!     There  is  no  God  but  He!    The 
Miscreants  also  halted  and  pitched  their  tents,  and  Kurajan  said 
to  them  "  Keep  on  your  arms,  and  in  armour  sleep,  for  during  the 
last  watch  of  the  night  we  will  mount  and  trample  yonder  handful 
under  feet !  "   Now  one  of  Jamrkan's  spies  was  standing  nigh  and 
heard  what  Kurajan  had  contrived  ;  so  he  returned  to  the  host  and 
told  his  chief  who  said  to  them,  "  Arm  yourselves  and  as  soon  as 
it  is  night,  bring  me  all  the  mules  and  camels  and  hang  all  the 
bells  and  clinkets  and  rattles  ye  have  about  their  necks."     Now 
they  had  with  them  more  than  twenty  thousand  camels  and  mules. 
So  they  waited  till  the  Infidels  fell  asleep,  when  Jamrkan  com- 
manded them  to  mount,  and  they  arose  to  ride  and  on  the  Lord  of 
the  Worlds  they  relied.     Then  said  Jamrkan,  "  Drive  the  camels 
and  mules  to  the  Miscreants'  camp  and  push  them  with  your  spears 
for  goads  !  "     They  did  as  he  bade  and  the  beasts  rushed  upon  the 
enemy's  tents,  whilst  the  bells  and  clinkets  and  rattles  jangled1 
and  the  Moslems  followed  at  their  heels,  shouting,  "  God  is  Most 
Great ! "  till  all  the  hills  and  mountains  resounded  with  the  name 
of  the  Highmost  Deity,  to  whom  belong  glory  and  majesty ! 
The  cattle  hearing  this  terrible  din,  took  fright  and  rushed  upon 


1  Arab.  "  Ka'ka'at ":  hence  Jabal  Ka'ka'an,  the  higher  levels  in  Meccah,  of  old. 
inhabited  by  the  Jurhamites  and  so  called  from  their  clashing  and  jangling  arms ;  whilst 
the  Amalekites  dwelt  in  the  lower  grounds  called  Jiyad  from  their  generous  steeds 
(Pilgrimage  iii.  191). 


22  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  tents  and  trampled  the  folk,  as  they  lay  asleep.  --  And 
Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say 


foijm  it  foas  tij*  Sbfx  f^untireU  an&  JForts-sfxtJ  W 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Jamrkan  fell  upon  them  with  his  men  and  steeds  and  camels,  and 
the  camp  lay  sleeping,  the  idolaters  started  up  in  confusion  and, 
snatching  up  their  arms,  fell  upon  one  another  with  smiting,  till 
the  most  part  was  slaughtered.  And  when  the  day  broke,  they 
looked  and  found  no  Moslem  slain,  but  saw  them  all  on  horse- 
back, armed  and  armoured  ;  wherefore  they  knew  that  this  was 
a  sleight  which  had  been  played  upon  them,  and  Kurajan  cried  out 
to  the  remnant  of  his  folk,  "  O  sons  of  whores,  what  we  had  a 
mind  to  do  with  them,  that  have  they  done  with  us  and  their  craft 
hath  gotten  the  better  of  our  cunning."  And  they  were  about  to 
charge  when,  lo  and  behold  !  a  cloud  of  dust  rose  high  and  walled 
the  horizon-sky,  when  the  wind  smote  it,  so  that  it  spired  aloft 
and  spread  pavilion-wise  in  the  lift  and  there  it  hung  ;  and  pre- 
sently appeared  beneath  it  the  glint  of  helmet  and  gleam  of  hauberk 
and  splendid  warriors,  baldrick'd  with  their  tempered  swords  and 
holding  in  rest  their  supple  spears.  When  the  Kafirs  saw  this, 
they  held  back  from  the  battle  and  each  army  sent  out,  to  know 
the  meaning  of  this  dust,  scouts,  who  returned  with  the  news  that 
it  was  an  army  of  Moslems.  Now  this  was  the  host  of  the  Moun- 
tain-Ghul  whom  Gharib  had  despatched  to  Jamrkan's  aid,  and 
Sa'adan  himself  rode  in  their  van.  So  the  two  hosts  of  the  True 
Believers  joined  company  and  rushing  upon  the  Paynimry  like  a 
flame  of  fire,  plied  them  with  keen  sword  and  Rudaynian  spear 
and  quivering  lance,  what  while  day  was  darkened  and  eyes 
for  the  much  dust  starkened.  The  valiant  stood  fast  and  the 
faint-hearted  coward  fled  and  to  the  wilds  and  the  wolds  swift 
sped,  whilst  the  blood  over  earth  was  like  torrents  shed  ;  nor  did 
they  cease  from  fight  till  the  day  took  flight  and  in  gloom  came 
the  night  Then  the  Moslems  drew  apart  from  the  Miscreants  and 
returned  to  their  tents,  where  they  ate  and  slept,  till  the  darkness 
fled  away  and  gave  place  to  smiling  day  ;  when  they  prayed  the 
dawn-prayer  and  mounted  to  battle.  Now  Kurajan  had  said  to 
his  men  as  they  drew  off  from  fight  (for  indeed  two-thirds  of  their 
number  had  perished  by  sword  and  spear),  "  O  folk,  to-morrow, 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  23 

I  will  champion  it  in  the  stead  of  war  where  cut  and  thrust  jar, 
and  where  braves  push  and  wheel  I  will  take  the  field/'  So,  as 
soon  as  light  was  seen  and  morn  appeared  with  its  shine  and  sheen, 
took  horse  the  hosts  twain  and  shouted  their  slogans  amain  and 
bared  the  brand  and  hent  lance  in  hand  and  in  ranks  took  stand. 
The  first  to  open  the  door  of  war  was  Kurajan,  who  cried  out, 
saying,  "  Let  no  coward  come  out  to  me  this  day  nor  craven ! " 
Whereupon  Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan  stood  by  the  colqurs,  but  there 
ran  at  him  a  captain  of  the  Banu  Amir  and  the  two  drave  each  at 
other  awhile,  like  two  rams  butting.  Presently  Kurajan  seized  the 
Moslem  by  the  jerkin  under  his  hauberk  and,  dragging  him  from, 
his  saddle,  dashed  him  to  the  ground  where  he  left  him ;  upon 
which  the  Kafirs  laid  hands  on  him  and  bound  him  and  bore  him 
off  to  their  tents  ;  whilst  Kurajan  wheeled  about  and  careered  and 
offered  battle,  till  another  captain  came  out,  whom  also  he  took 
prisoner ;  nor  did  he  leave  to  do  thus  till  he  had  made  prize  of 
seven  captains  before  mid-day.  Then  Jamrkan  cried  out  with  so 
mighty  a  cry,  that  the  whole  field  made  reply  and  heard  it  the 
armies  twain,  and  ran  at  Kurajan  with  a  heart  in  rageful  pain, 
improvising  these  couplets  : — 

Jamrkan  am  I !    and  a  man  of  might,  o  Whom  the  warriors  fear  with  a  sore 

affright  : 
I  waste  the  forts  and  I  leave  the  walls  o  To  wail  and  weep  for  the  wights  I 

smite  : 
Then,  O  Kurajan,  tread  the  rightful  road  o  And  quit  the  paths  of  thy 

foul  unright : 
Own  the  One  True  God,  who  dispread  the  skies  o  And  made  founts  to  flow 

and  the  hills  pegged  tight : 
An  the  slave  embrace  the  True  Faith,  he'll  'scape  o  Hell- pains  and  in  Heaven 

be  deckt  and  dight ! 

When  Kurajan  heard  these  words,  he  snarked  and  snorted  and 
foully  abused  the  sun  and  the  moon  and  drave  at  Jamrkan,  versi- 
fying with  these  couplets  : — 

I'm  Kurajan,  of  this  age  the  knight ;  o  And  my  shade  to  the  lions 

of  Shara'1  is  blight : 
I  storm  the  forts  and  snare  kings  of  beasts  o  And  warriors  fear  me   in 

field  of  fight  ; 
Then,  Harkye  Jamrkan,  if  thou  doubt  my  word,  o  Come  forth  to  the  combat 

and  try  my  might ! 

1  Al-Shara',  a  mountain  in  Arabia. 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylafi. 

When  Jamrkan  heard  these  verses,  he  charged  him  with  a  stout 
heart  and  they  smote  each  at  other  with  swords  till  the  two  hosts 
lamented  for  them,  and  they  lunged  with  lance  and  great  was  the 
clamour  between  them :  nor  did  they  leave  righting  till  the  time 
of  mid-afternoon  prayer  was  passed  and  the  day  began  to  wane. 
Then  Jamrkan  drave  at  Kurajan  and  smiting  him  on  the  breast 
with  his  mace,1  cast  him  to  the  ground,  as  he  were  the  trunk  of  a 
palm-tree ;  and  the  Moslems  pinioned  him  and  dragged  him  off 
with  ropes  like  a  camel.     Now  when  the  Miscreants  saw  their 
Prince  captive,  a  hot  fever-fit  of  ignorance  seized  on  them  and 
tlrey  bore  down  upon  the  True  Believers  thinking  to  rescue  him  ; 
but  the  Moslem  champions  met  them  and   left  most  of  them 
prostrate  on  the  earth,  whilst  the  rest  turned  and  sought  safety 
in  flight,  seeking  surer  site,  while  the  clanking  sabres  their  back- 
sides smite.    The  Moslems  ceased  not  pursuing  them  till  they  had 
scattered  them  over  mount  and  wold,  when  they  returned  from 
them  to  the  spoil ;  whereof  was  great  store  of  horses  and  tents 
and  so  forth  : — good  look  to  it  for  a  spoil !     Then  Jamrkan  went 
in  to  Kurajan  and  expounded  to  him  Al-Islam,  threatening  him 
with  death  unless  he  embraced  the  Faith.      But  he  refused  ;  so 
they  cut  off  his  head  and  stuck  it  on  a  spear,  after  which  they 
fared  on  towards  Oman2  city.      But  as  regards  the  Kafirs,  the 
survivors  returned  to  Jaland  and  made  known  to  him  the  slaying 
of  his  son  and  the  slaughter  of  his  host,  hearing  which  he  cast 
his  crown  to  the  ground  and  buffeting  his  face,  till  the  blood  ran 
from  his  nostrils,  fell  fainting  to  the  floor.     They  sprinkled  rose* 
water   on   his    head,  till    he    came    to   himself  and  cried  to  his 
Wazir,  «  Write  letters  to  all  my  Governors  and  Nabobs,  and  bid 
them  leave  not  a  smiter  with  the  sword  nor  a  lunger  with  the 
lance  nor  a  bender  of  the  bow,  but  bring  them  all  to  me  in  one 
body."     So  he  wrote  letters  and  despatched  them  by  runners  to 

1  See  vol.vi.,  249.      "This   (mace)  is  a  dangerous  weapon  when  struck  on  the 
shoulders  or  unguarded  arm  :  I  am  convinced  that  a  blow  with  it  on  a  head  armoured 
with  a  salade  (cassis  cselata,  a  light  iron  helmet)  would  stun  a  man  "    (says  La 
Brocquiere). 

2  Oman,  which  the  natives  pronounce  "Aman,"  is  the  region  best  known  by  its 
capital,  Maskat.     These  are  the  Omana  Moscha  and  Omanum  Emporium  of  Ptolemy 
and  the  Periplus.    Ibn  Batutah  writes  Amman,  but  the  best  dictionaries  give  "  Oman." 
(N.B.— Mr.  Badger,  p.  i,  wrongly  derives  Sachalitis  from  "  Sawahfly  "  :  it  is  evidently 

'Sahili.")  The  people  bear  by  no  means  the  best  character:  Ibn  Batutah  (four- 
teenth century)  says,  "  their  wives  are  most  base  ;  yet,  without  denying  this,  their 
husbands  express  nothing  like  jealousy  on  the  subject."  (Lee,  p.  62.) 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  25 

the  Governors,  who  levied  their  power  and  joined  the  King  with 
a  prevailing  host,  whose  number  was  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
thousand  men.  Then  they  made  ready  tents  and  camels  and 
noble  steeds  and  were  about  to  march  when,  behold,  up  came 
Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan  the  Ghul,  with  seventy  thousand  horse,  as 
they  were  lions  fierce-faced,  all  steel-encased.  When  Jaland  saw 
the  Moslems  trooping  on  he  rejoiced  and  said,  "  By  the  virtue 
of  the  Sun,  and  her  resplendent  light,  I  will  not  leave  alive  one 
of  my  foes  ;  no,  not  one  to  carry  the  news,  and  I  will  lay  waste 
th£  land  of  Al-Irak,  that  I  may  take  my  wreak  for  my  son,  the 
havoc-making  champion  bold  ;  nor  shall  my  fire  be  quenched  or 
cooled  1  "  Then  he  turned  to  Ajib  and  said  to  him,  "  O  dog  of 
Al-Irak,  'twas  thou  broughtest  this  calamity  on  us  !  But  by  the 
virtue  of  that  which  I  worship,  except  I  avenge  me  of  mine  enemy 
I  will  do  thee  die  after  foulest  fashion  !  "  When  Ajib  heard  these 
words  he  was  troubled  with  sore  trouble  and  blamed  himself ;  but 
he  waited  till  nightfall,  when  the  Moslems  had  pitched  their  tents 
for  rest.  Now  he  had  been  degraded  and  expelled  the  royal 
camp  together  with  those  who  were  left  to  him  of  his  suite :  so 
he  said  to  them,  "  O  my  kinsmen,  know  that  Jaland  and  I  are 
dismayed  with  exceeding  dismay  at  the  coming  of  the  Moslems, 
and  I  know  that  he  will  not  avail  to  protect  me  from  my  brother 
nor  from  any  other ;  so  it  is  my  counsel  that  we  make  our  escape, 
whilst  all  eyes  sleep,  and  flee  to  King  Ya'arub  bin  Kahtan,1  for 
that  he  hath  more  of  men  and  is  stronger  of  reign."  They,  hearing 
his  advice  exclaimed  "  Right  is  thy  rede,"  whereupon  he  bade  them 
kindle  fires  at  their  tent-doors  and  march  under  cover  of  the  night. 
They  did  his  bidding  and  set  out,  so  by  daybreak  they  had  already 
fared  far  away.  As  soon  as  it  was  morning  Jaland  mounted  with 
two  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  fighting-men,  clad  cap-a-pie  ia 
hauberks  and  cuirasses  and  strait-knit  mail-coats,  the  kettle-drums 
beat  a  point  of  war  and  all  drew  out  for  cut  and  thrust  and  fight 
and  fray.  Then  Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan  rode  out  with  forty- 
thousand  stalwart  fighting-men,  under  each  standard  a  thousand 
cavaliers,  doughty  champions,  foremost  in  champaign.  The  two 
hosts  drew  out  in  battles  and  bared  their  blades  and  levelled 
their  limber  lances,  for  the  drinking  of  the  cup  of  death.  The 

1  The  name  I  have  said  of  a  quasi  historical  personage,  son  of  Joktan,  the  first  Arabist 
and  the  founder  of  the  Tobba"  (* 'successor")  dynasty  in  Al-Yaman  ;  whik  Jurham,  his 
brother,  established  that  of  Al-Hijaz.  The  name  is  .probably  chosen  because  well- 
(known. 


36  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

first  to  open  the  gate  of  strife  was  Sa'adan,  as  he  were  a  mountain 
of  syenite  or  a  Marid  of  the  Jinn.  Then  dashed  out  to  him  a 
champion  of  the  Infidels,  and  the  Ghul  slew  him  and  casting  him 
to  the  earth,  cried  out  to  his  sons  and  slaves,  saying,  "  Light  the 
fire  and  roast  me  this  dead  one."  They  did  as  he  bade  and 
brought  him  the  roast  and  he  ate  it  and  crunched  the  bones,  whilst 
the  Kafirs  stood  looking  on  from  afar  ;  and  they  cried  out,  "  Oh 
for  aid  from  the  light-giving  Sun  !  "  and  were  affrighted  at  the 
thought  of  being  slain  by  Sa'adan.  Then  Jaland  shouted  to  his 
men,  saying,  "  Slay  me  yonder  loathsome  beast  !  "  Whereupon 
another  captain  of  his  host  drove  at  the  Ghul  ;  but  he  slew  him, 
and  he  ceased  not  to  slay  horseman  after  horseman,  till  he  had 
made  an  end  of  thirty  men.  With  this  the  blamed  Kafirs  held 
back  and  feared  to  face  him,  crying,  "  Who  shall  cope  with  Jinns 
and  Ghuls  ?"  But  Jaland  raised  his  voice  saying,  "  Let  an  hundred 
horse  charge  him  and  bring  him  to  me,  bound  or  slain."  So  an 
hundred  horse  set  upon  Sa'adan  with  swords  and  spears,  and  he  met 
them  with  a  heart  firmer  than  flint,  proclaiming  the  unity  of  the 
Requiting  King,  whom  no  one  thing  diverteth  from  other  thing. 
Then  he  cried  aloud,  "  Allaho  Akbar  !  "  and,  smiting  them  with 
his  sword,  made  their  heads  fly  and  in  one  onset  he  slew  of  them 
four-and-seventy  whereupon  the  rest  took  to  flight.  So  Jaland 
shouted  aloud  to  ten  of  his  captains,  each  commanding  a  thousand 
men,  and  said  to  them,  "  Shoot  his  horse  with  arrows  till 
it  fall  under  him,  and  then  lay  hands  on  him."  Therewith  ten 
thousand  horse  drove  at  Sa'adan  who  met  them  with  a  stout 
heart  ;  and  Jamrkan,  seeing  this,  bore  down  upon  the  Miscreants 
with  his  Moslems,  crying  out,  "  God  is  Most  Great  !  "  Before 
they  could  reach  the  Ghul,  the  enemy  had  slain  his  steed  and 
taken  him  prisoner  ;  but  they  ceased  not  to  charge  the  Infidels, 
till  the  day  grew  dark  for  dust  and  eyes  were  blinded,  and  the 
sharp  sword  clanged  while  firm  stood  the  valiant  cavalier  and 
destruction  overtook  the  faint-heart  in  his  fear  ;  till  the  Moslems 
were  amongst  the  Paynims  like  a  white  patch  on  a  black  bull. 
-  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 
her  permitted  say. 


JJofo  fo&m  it  foas  tje  S>ix  f^un&tft  ana  jfortB=S£bentJ 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  battle 
raged    between    the    Moslems   and   the   Paynims   till   the    True 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  27 

Believers  were  like  a  white  patch  on  a  black  bull.  Nor  did  they 
stint  from  the  mellay  till  the  darkness  fell  down,  when  they  drew 
apart,  after  there  had  been  slain  of  the  Infidels  men  without  compt. 
Then  Jamrkan  and  his  men  returned  to  their  tents ;  but  they 
were  in  great  grief  for  Sa'adan,  so  that  neither  meat  nor  sleep 
was  sweet  to  them,  and  they  counted  their  host  and  found  that 
less  than  a  thousand  had  been  slain.  But  Jamrkan  said,  "  O  folk, 
to-morrow  I  will  go  forth  into  the  battle-plain  and  place  where  cut 
and  thrust  obtain,  and  slay  their  champions  and  make  prize  of 
their  families  after  taking  them  captives  and  I  will  ransom  Sa'adan 
therewith,  by  the  leave  of  the  Requiting  King,  whom  no  one 
thing  diverteth  from  other  thing !  "  Wherefore  their  hearts  were 
heartened  and  they  joyed  as  they  separated  to  their  tents.  Mean- 
while J aland  entered  his  pavilion  and  sitting  down  on  his  sofa  of 
estate,  with  his  folk  about  him,  called  for  Sa'adan  and  forthright 
on  his  coming,  said  to  him,  "  O  dog  run  wood  and  least  of  the 
Arab  brood  and  carrier  of  firewood,  who  was  it  slew  my  son 
Kurajan,  the  brave  of  the  age,  slayer  of  heroes  and  caster  down 
of  warriors  ?  "  Quoth  the  Ghul,  "  Jamrkan  slew  him,  captain  of 
the  armies  of  King  Gharib,  Prince  of  cavaliers,  and  I  roasted  and 
ate  him,  for  I  was  anhungered."  When  Jaland  heard  these  words, 
his  eyes  sank  into  his  head  for  rage  and  he  bade  his  swordbearer 
smite  Sa'adan's  neck.  So  he  came  forward  in  that  intent,  where- 
upon Sa'adan  stretched  himself  mightily  and  bursting  his  bonds, 
snatched  the  sword  from  the  headsman  and  hewed  off  his  head. 
Then  he  made  at  Jaland  who  threw  himself  down  from  the  throne 
and  fled  ;  whilst  Sa'adan  fell  on  the  bystanders  and  killed  twenty 
of  the  King's  chief  officers,  and  all  the  rest  took  to  flight 
Therewith  loud  rose  the  crying  in  the  camp  of  the  Infidels  and  the 
Ghul  sallied  forth  of  the  pavilion  and  falling  upon  the  troops 
smote  them  with  the  sword,  right  and  left,  till  they  opened  and 
left  a  lane  for  him  to  pass ;  nor  did  he  cease  to  press  forward, 
cutting  at  them  on  either  side,  till  he  won  free  of  the  Miscreants' 
tents  and  made  for  the  Moslem  camp.  Now  these  had  heard  the 
uproar  among  their  enemies  and  said,  "  Haply  some  calamity  hath 
befallen  them."  But  whilst  they  were  in  perplexity,  behold, 
Sa'adan  stood  amongst  them  and  they  rejoiced  at  his  coming  with 
exceeding  joy ;  more  especially  Jamrkan,  who  saluted  him  with 
the  salam  as  did  other  True  Believers  and  gave  him  joy  of  his 
escape,  Such  was  the  case  with  the  Moslems ;  but  as  regards  the 
Miscreants,  when,  after  the  Ghul's  departure,  they  and  their  King 


28  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

returned  to  their  tents,  Jaland  said  to  them,  "  O  folk,  by  the 
virtue  of  the  Sun's  light-giving  ray  and  by  the  darkness  of  the 
Night  and  the  light  of  the  Day  and  the  Stars  that  stray,  I 
thought  not  this  day  to  have  escaped  death  in  mellay ;  for,  had  I 
fallen  into  yonder  fellow's  hands,  he  had  eaten  me,  as  I  were  a 
kernel  of  wheat  or  a  barley-corn  or  any  other  grain."  They  re- 
plied, "  O  King,  never  saw  we  any  do  the  like  of  this  Ghul." 
And  he  said,  "  O  folk,  to-morrow  do  ye  all  don  arms  and  mount 
steed  and  trample  them  under  your  horses'  hooves."  Meanwhile 
the  Moslems  had  ended  their  rejoicings  at  Sa'adan's  return  and 
Jamrkan  said  to  them,  "  To-morrow,  I  will  show  you  my  derring- 
do  and  what  behoveth  the  like  of  me,  for  by  the  virtue  of  Abraham 
the  Friend,  I  will  slay  them  with  the  foulest  of  slaughters  and 
smite  them  with  the  bite  of  the  sword,  till  all  who  have  under- 
standing confounded  at  them  shall  stand.  But  I  mean  to  attack 
both  right  and  left  wings ;  so,  when  ye  see  me  drive  at  the  King 
under  the  standards,  do  ye  charge  behind  me  with  a  resolute 
charge,  and  Allah's  it  is  to  decree  what  thing  shall  be  ! "  Accord- 
ingly the  two  sides  lay  upon  their  arms  till  the  day  broke  through 
night  and  the  sun  appeared  to  sight.  Then  they  mounted  swiftlier 
than  the  twinkling  of  the  eyelid  ;  the  raven  of  the  wold  croaked 
and  the  two  hosts,  looking  each  at  other  with  the  eye  of  fascina- 
tion, formed  in  line-array  and  prepared  for  fight  and  fray.  The 
first  to  open  the  chapter  of  war  was  Jamrkan  who  wheeled  and 
careered  and  offered  fight  in  field ;  and  Jaland  and  his  men  were 
about  to  charge  when,  behold,  a  cloud  of  dust  uprolled  till  it 
walled  the  wold  and  overlaid  the  day.  Then  the  four  winds 
smote  it  and  away  it  floated  torn  to  rags,  and  there  appeared  be- 
neath it  cavaliers,  with  helms  black  and  garb  white  and  many  a 
princely  knight  and  lances  that  bite  and  swords  that  smite  and 
footmen  who  lion-like  knew  no  affright.  Seeing  this  both  armies 
left  fighting  and  sent  out  scouts  to  reconnoitre  and  report  who 
thus  had  come  in  main  and  might.  So  they  went  and  within  the 
dust-cloud  disappeared  from  sight,  and  returned  after  awhile  with 
the  news  aright  that  the  approaching  host  was  one  of  Moslems, 
under  the  command  of  King  Gharib.  When  the  True  Believers 
heard  from  the  scouts  of  the  coming  of  their  King,  they  rejoiced 
and  driving  out  to  meet  him,  dismounted  and  kissed  the  earth 

between  his  hands And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  29 


fojm  ft  foa*  rt)e  S>(x  ^unfcreli  an*  jFoi%ctj$t!J 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Moslems  saw  the  presence  of  their  King  Gharib,  they  joyed 
with  exceeding  joy  ;  and,  kissing  the  earth  between  his  hands, 
saluted  him  and  gat  around  him  whilst  he  welcomed  them  and 
rejoiced  in  their  safety.  Then  they  escorted  him  to  their  camp 
and  pitched  pavilions  for  him  and  set  up  standards ;  and  Gharib 
sat  down  on  his  couch  of  estate,  with  his  Grandees  about  him  ; 
and  they  related  to  him  all  that  had  befallen,  especially  to 
Sa'adan.  Meanwhile  the  Kafirs  sought  for  Ajib  and  finding  him 
not  among  them  nor  in  their  tents,  told  Jaland  of  his  flight, 
whereat  his  Doomsday  rose  and  he  bit  his  fingers,  saying,  "  By 
the  Sun's  light-giving  round,  he  is  a  perfidious  hound  and  hath 
fled  with  his  rascal  rout  to  desert-ground.  But  naught  save  force 
of  hard  fighting  will  serve  us  to  repel  these  foes  ;  so  fortify  your 
resolves  and  hearten  your  hearts  and  beware  of  the  Moslems.'* 
And  Gharib  also  said  to  the  True  Believers,  "  Strengthen  your 
courage  and  fortify  your  hearts  and  seek  aid  of  your  Lord,  be- 
seeching him  to  vouchsafe  you  the  victory  over  your  enemies." 
They  replied,  "  O  King,  soon  thou  shalt  see  what  we  will  do  fn 
battle-plain  where  men  cut  and  thrust  amain."  So  the  two  hosts 
slept  till  the  day  arose  with  its  sheen  and  shone  and  the  rising 
sun  rained  light  upon  hill  and  down,  when  Gharib  prayed  the 
two-bow  prayer,  after  the  rite  of  Abraham  the  Friend  (on  whom 
be  the  Peace !)  and  wrote  a  letter,  which  he  despatched  by  his 
brother  Sahim  to  'the  King  of  the  Kafirs.  When  Sahim  reached 
the  enemies'  camp,  the  guards  asked  him  what  he  wanted,  and 
he  answered  them,  "I  want  your  ruler."1  Quoth  they,  "Wait 
till  we  consult  him  anent  thee ; "  and  he  waited,  whilst  they  went 
in  to  their  Sovran  and  told  him  of  the  coming  of  a  messenger, 
and  he  cried,  "  Hither  with  him  to  me !  "  So  they  brought  Sahim 
before  Jaland,  who  said  to  him,  "Who  hath  sent  thee.?'1  Quoth 
he,  "  King  Gharib  sends  me,  whom  Allah  hath  made  ruler  over 
Arab  and  Ajam  ;  receive  his  letter  and  return  its  reply."  Jaland 
took  the  writ  and  opening  it,  read  as  follows : — "  In  the  name  of 


1  Arab  " Hakim M :  lit.  one  who  orders;  often  confounded  by  the  unscientific  with 
Hakim,  a  doctor,  a  philosopher.  The  latter  re-appears  in  the  Heb.  Khakham  applied 
in  modern  days  to  the  Jewish  scribe  who  takes  the  place  of  the  Rabbi. 


3o  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

Allah,  the  Compassionating,  the  Compassionate  *  the  One,  the 
All-knowing,  the  supremely  Great  o  the  Immemorial,  the  Lord 
of  Noah  and  Sdlih  and  Hud  and  Abraham  and  of  all  things  He 
made!  *  The  Peace  be  on  him  who  followeth  in  the  way  of 
righteousness  and  who  feareth  the  issues  of  frowardness  *  who 
obeyeth  the  Almighty  King  and  followeth  the  Faith  saving  and 
preferreth  the  next  world  to  any  present  thing !  *  But  afterwards  : 

0  Jaland,  none  is  worthy   of   worship   save   Allah   alone,  the 
Victorious,  the  One,  Creator  of  night  and  day  and  the   sphere 
revolving  alway  #  Who  sendeth  the  holy  Prophets  and  garreth 
the  streams  to  flow  and  the  trees  to  grow,  who  vaulted  the  heavens 
and  spread  out  the  earth  like  a  carpet  below  *  Who  feedeth  the 
birds  in  their  nests  and  the  wild  beasts  in  the  deserts  *  for  He  is 
Allah    the   All-powerful,  the   Forgiving,  the   Long-suffering,  the 
Protector,  whom  eye  comprehendeth  on  no  wise  and  who  maketh 
night  on  day  arise  *  He  who  sent  down  the  Apostles  and  their 
Holy  Writ     Know,  O  Jaland,  that  there  is  no  faith  but  the  Faith 
of  Abraham  the  Friend  ;  so  cleave  to  the  Creed  of  Salvation  and 
be  saved  from  the  biting  glaive  and  the  Fire  which  followeth  the 
grave  *  But,  an  thou  refuse  Al-Islam  look  for  ruin  to  haste  and 
thy  reign  to  be  waste  and  thy  traces  untraced  *  And,  lastly,  send 
me  the  dog  Ajib  hight  that  I  may  take  from  him  my  father's  and 
mother's  blood-wit."     When  Jaland  had  read  this  letter,  he  said 
to  Sahim,  "Tell  thy  lord  that  Ajib  hath  fled,  he  and  his  folk,  and 

1  know  not  whither  he  is  gone ;  but,  as  for  Jaland,  he  will  not 
forswear  his  faith,  and  to-morrow,  there  shall  be  battle  between  us 
and  the  Sun  shall  give  us  the  victory."     So  Sahim  returned  to 
his  brother  with  this  reply,  and  when  the  morning  morrowed,  the 
Moslems  donned  their  arms  and  armour  and  bestrode  their  stout 
steeds,  calling  aloud  on  the  name  of  the  All-conquering  King, 
Creator  of  bodies  and  souls,  and  magnifying  Him  with  "  Allaho 
Akbar."  Then  the  kettle-drums  of  battle  beat  until  earth  trembled, 
and  sought  the  field  all  the  lordly  warriors  and  doughty  champions.' 
The  first  to  open  the  gate  of  battle  was  Jamrkan,  who  drave  his 
charger  into  mid-plain  and  played  with  sword  and  javelin,  till  the 
understanding  was   amazed;    after  which   he  cried   out,  saying, 
"  Ho !   who  is  for  tilting  ?      Ho !  who  is  for  fighting  ?     Let  no 
sluggard  come  out  to  me  to-day  nor  weakling !     I  am  the  slayer 
of  Kurajan  bin  Jaland  ;  who  will  come  forth  to  avenge  him  ? " 
When  Jaland  heard  the  name  of  his  son,  he  cried  out  to  his  men, 
"  O  whore-sons,  bring  me  yonder  horseman  who  slew  my  son,  that 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  31 

I  may  eat  his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood."  So  an  hundred  fighting 
men  charged  at  Jamrkan,  but  he  slew  the  most  part  of  them  and 
put  their  chief  to  flight ;  which  feat  when  Jaland  saw,  he  cried  out 
to  his  folk,  "  At  him  all  at  once  and  assault  him  with  one  assault." 
Accordingly  they  waved  the  awe-striking  banners  and  host  was 
heaped  on  host ;  Gharib  rushed  on  with  his  men  and  Jamrkan  did 
the  same  and  the  two  sides  met  like  two  seas  together  clashing. 
The  Yamdni  sword  and  spear  wrought  havoc  and  breasts  and 
bellies  were  rent,  whilst  both  armies  saw  the  Angel  of  Death  face 
to  face  and  the  dust  of  the  battle  rose  to  the  skirts  of  the  sky. 
Ears  went  deaf  and  tongues  went  dumb  and  doom  from  every  side 
came  on  whilst  valiant  stood  fast  and  faint-heart  fled :  and  they 
ceased  not  from  fight  and  fray  till  ended  the  day,  when  the  drums 
beat  the  retreat  and  the  two  hosts  drew  apart  and  returned,  each 

to  its  tents. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


jlofo  tojjm  ft  foas  tj*  Sfct'x  f^un&refc  anb  JpottB=nmtf) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  King 
Gharib  ended  the  battle  and  the  two  hosts  drew  apart  and  each  had 
returned  to  his  own  tents,  he  sat  down  on  the  throne  of  his  realm 
and  the  place  of  his  reign,  whilst  his  chief  officers  ranged  them- 
selves about  him,  and  he  said,  "  I  am  sore  concerned  for  the  flight 
of  the  cur  Ajib  and  I  know  not  whither  he  has  gone.  Except  I 
overtake  him  and  take  my  wreak  of  him,  I  shall  die  of  despite.'* 
Whereupon  Sahim  came  forward  and  kissing  the  earth  before  him, 
said,  "  O  King,  I  will  go  to  the  army  of  the  Kafirs  and  find  out 
what  is  come  of  the  perfidious  dog  Ajib."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  Go, 
and  learn  the  truth  anent  the  hog."  So  Sahim  disguised  himself 
in  the  habit  of  the  Infidels  and  became  as  he  were  of  them;  then, 
making  for  the  enemy's  camp,  he  found  them  all  asleep,  drunken 
with  war  and  battle,  and  none  were  on  wake  save  only  the  guards. 
He  passed  on  and  presently  came  to  the  King's  pavilion  where  he 
found  King  Jaland  asleep  unattended ;  so  he  crept  up  and  made 
him  smell  and  sniff  up  levigated  Bhang  and  he  became  as  one 
dead.  Then  Sahim  went  out  and  took  a  male  mule,  and  wrapping 
the  King  in  the  coverlet  of  his  bed,  laid  him  on  its  back ;  after 
which  he  threw  a  mat  over  him  and  led  the  beast  to  the  Moslem 
camp.  Now  when  he  came  to  Gharib's  pavilion  and  would  have 


32  A  If  Laylafi  wa  Laylah. 


entered,  the  guards  knew  him  not  and  prevented  him,  saying, 
"  Who  art  thou  ? "  He  laughed  and  uncovered  his  face,  and  they 
knew  him  and  admitted  him.  When  Gharib  saw  him  he  said, 
«  What  bearest  thou  there,  O  Sahim  ?"  ;  and  he  replied,  "O  King, 
this  is  Jaland  bin  Karkar."  Then  he  uncovered  him,  and  Gharib 
knew  him  and  said,  "  Arouse  him,  O  Sahim,"  So  he  made  him 
smell  vinegar1  and  frankincense;  and  he  cast  the  Bhang  from  his 
nostrils  and,  opening  his  eyes,  found  himself  among  the  Moslems; 
whereupon  quoth  he,  "  What  is  this  foul  dream  ? "  and  closing  his 
eyelids  again,  would  have  slept ;  but  Sahim  dealt  him  a  kick, 
saying,  "  Open  thine  eyes,  O  accursed  ! "  So  he  opened  them  and 
asked,  "  Where  am  I  ?  " ;  and  Sahim  answered,  "  Thou  art  in  the 
presence  of  King  Gharib  bin  Kundamir,  King  of  Irak."  When 
Jaland  heard  this,  he  said,  "  O  King,  I  am  under  thy  protection ! 
Know  that  I  am  not  at  fault,  but  that  who  led  us  forth  to  fight  theo 
was  thy  brother,  and  the  same  cast  enmity  between  us  and  then 
fled."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  Knowest  thou  whither  he  is  gone  ?  "  ;  and 
quoth  Jaland,  "  No,  by  the  light-giving  sun,  I  know  not  whither." 
Then  Gharib  bade  lay  him  in  bonds  and  set  guards  over  him,  whilst 
each  captain  returned  to  his  own  tent,  and  Jamrkan  while  wending 
said  to  his  men,  "  O  sons  of  my  uncle,  I  purpose  this  night  to  do  a 
deed  wherewith  I  may  whiten  my  face  with  King  Gharib."  Quoth 
they,  "  Do  as  thou  wilt,  we  hearken  to  thy  commandment  and  obey 
it.*'  Quoth  he,  "  Arm  yourselves  and,  muffling  your  steps  while  I 
go  with  you,  let  us  fare  softly  and  disperse  about  the  Infidels' camp, 
so  that  the  very  ants  shall  not  be  ware  of  you  ;  and,  when  you  hear 
me  cry  Allaho  Akbar,  do  ye  the  like  and  cry  out,  saying,  God  is 
Most  Great !  and  hold  back  and  make  for  the  city  gate ;  and  we 
seek  aid  from  the  Most  High."  So  the  folk  armed  themselves 
cap-a-pie  and  waited  till  the  noon  of  night,  when  they  dispersed 
about  the  enemy's  camp  and  tarried  awhile  when,  lo  and  behold  ! 
Jamrkan  smote  shield  with  sword  and  shouted,  "  Allaho  Akbar ! " 
Thereupon  they  all  cried  out  the  like,  till  rang  again  valley  and 
mountain,  hills,  sands  and  ruins.  The  Miscreants  awoke  in  dismay 
and  fell  one  upon  other,  and  the  sword  went  round  amongst  them  ; 

1  As  has  been  seen,  acids  have  ever  been  and  are  still  administered  as  counter- 
inebriants,  while  hot  spices  and  sweets  greatly  increase  the  effect  of  Bhang,  opium, 
henbane,  datura,  &c.  The  Persians  have  a  most  unpleasant  form  of  treating  men  when 
dead-drunk  with  wine  or  spirits.  They  hang  them  up  by  the  heels,  as  we  used  to  do 
with  the  drowned,  and  stuff  their  mouths  with  human  ordure  which  is  sure  to  produce 
emesis. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  33 

the  Moslems  drew  back  and  made  for  the  city  gates,  where  they 
slew  the  warders  and  entering,  made  themselves  masters  of  the 
town,  with  all  that  was  therein  of  treasure  and  women.  Thus  it 
befel  with  Jamrkan ;  but  as  regards  King  Gharib,  hearing  the 
noise  and  clamour  of  "  God  is  Most  Great,"  he  mounted  with  his 
troops  to  the  last  man  and  sent  on  in  advance  Sahim  who,  when 
he  came  near  the  field  of  fight,  saw  that  Jamrkan  had  fallen  upon 
the  Kafirs  with  the  Banu  Amir  by  night  and  made  them  drink  the 
cup  of  death.  So  he  returned  and  told  all  to  his  brother,  who 
called  down  blessings  on  Jamrkan.  And  the  Infidels  ceased  not 
to  smite  one  another  with  the  biting  sword  and  expending  their 
strength  till  the  day  rose  and  lighted  up  the  land,  when  Gharib  cried 
out  to  his  men, "  Charge,  O  ye  noble,  and  do  a  deed  to  please  the 
All-knowing  King ! "  So  the  True  Believers  fell  upon  the  idolaters 
and  plied  upon  every  false  hypocritical  breast  the  keen  sword  and 
the  quivering  spear.  They  sought  to  take  refuge  in  the  city  ;  but 
Jamrkan  came  forth  upon  them  with  his  kinsmen,  who  hemmed 
them  in  between  two  mountain-ranges,  and  slew  an  innumerable 

host  of  them,  and  the  rest  fled  into  the  wastes  and  wolds. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  heir 
permitted  say. 

JSofo  fofcn  ft  ferns  tf)e  gbt'x  f^untafc  atft  jptftietl)  Jiu$t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Moslem  host  charged  upon  the  Miscreants  they  hewed  them 
in  pieces  with  the  biting  scymitar  and  the  rest  fled  to  the  wastes 
and  wolds  ;  nor  did  the  Moslems  cease  pursuing  them  with  the 
sword,  till  they  had  scattered  them  abroad  in  the  plains  and  stony 
places.  Then  they  returned  to  Oman  city,  and  King  Gharib 
entered  the  palace  of  the  King  and,  sitting  down  on  the  throne  of 
his  kingship,  with  his  Grandees  and  Officers  ranged  right  and  left, 
sent  for  J aland,  They  brought  him  in  haste  and  Gharib  ex- 
pounded to  him  Al-Islam  ;  but  he  rejected  it  ;  wherefore  Gharib 
bade  crucify  him  on  the  gate  of  the  city,  and  they  shot  at  him  with 
shafts  till  he  was  like  unto  a  porcupine.  Then  Gharib  honourably 
robed  Jamrkan  and  said  to  him,  "  Thou  shalt  be  lord  of  this  city 
and  ruler  thereof  with  power  to  loose  and  to  bind  therein,  for  it 
was  thou  didst  open  it  with  thy  sword  and  thy  folk."  And 
Jamrkan  kissed  the  King's  feet,  thanked  him  and  wished  him 
abiding  victory  and  glory  and  every  blessing.  Moreover  Gharib 
VOL.  vn.  C 


34  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

opened  Jaland's  treasuries  and  saw  what  was  therein  of  coin, 
whereof  he  gave  largesse  to  his  captains  and  standard-bearers  and 
fighting-men,  yea,  even  to  the  girls  and  children  ;  and  thus  he 
lavished  his  gifts  ten  days  long.  After  this,  one  night  he  dreamt 
a  terrible  dream  and  awoke,  troubled  and  trembling.  So  he 
aroused  his  brother  Sahim  and  said  to  him,  "  I  saw  in  my  vision 
that  we  were  in  a  wide  valley,  when  there  pounced  down  on  us 
two  ravening  birds  of  prey,  never  in  my  life  saw  I  greater  than 
they ;  their  legs  were  like  lances,  and  as  they  swooped  we  were  in 
sore  fear  of  them."  Replied  Sahim,  "  O  King,  this  be  some  great 
enemy;  so  stand  on  thy  guard  against  him."  Gharib  slept  not 
the  rest  of  the  night  and,  when  the  day  broke,  he  called  for  his 
courser  and  mounted.  Quoth  Sahim,  "  Whither  goest  thou,  my 
brother  ? "  and  quoth  Gharib,  "  I  awoke  heavy  at  heart ;  so  I  mean 
to  ride  abroad  ten  days  and  broaden  my  breast."  Said  Sahim, 
"  Take  with  thee  a  thousand  braves  ;"  but  Gharib  replied,  "  I  will 
not  go  forth  but  with  thee  and  only  thee."  So  the  two  brothers 
mounted  and,  seeking  the  dales  and  leasows,  fared  on  from  Wady 
to  Wady  and  from  meadow  to  meadow,  till  they  came  to  a  valley 
abounding  in  streams  and  sweet-smelling  flowers  and  trees  laden 
with  all  manner  eatable  fruits,  two  of  each  kind.  Birds  warbled 
on  the  branches  their  various  strains  ;  the  mocking-bird  trilled  out 
her  sweet  notes  fain  and  the  turtle  filled  with  her  voice  the  plain. 
There  sang  the  nightingale,  whose  chant  arouses  the  sleeper,  and 
the  merle  with  his  note  like  the  voice  of  man  and  the  cushat 
and  the  ring-dove,  whilst  the  parrot  with  its  eloquent  tongue 
answered  the  twain.  The  valley  pleased  them  and  they  ate  of  its 
fruits  and  drank  of  its  waters,  after  which  they  sat  under  the 
shadow  of  its  trees  till  drowsiness  overcame  them  and  they  slept, 
— glory  be  to  Him  who  sleepeth  not !  As  they  lay  asleep,  lo  !  two 
fierce  Marids  swooped  down  on  them  and,  taking  each  one  on  his 
shoulders,  towered  with  them  high  in  air,  till  they  were  above 
the  clouds.  So  Gharib  and  Sahim  awoke  and  found  themselves 
betwixt  heaven  and  earth  ;  whereupon  they  looked  at  those  who 
bore  them  and  saw  that  they  were  two  Marids,  the  head  of  the  one 
being  as  that  of  a  dog  and  the  head  of  the  other  as  that  of  an  ape1 
with  hair  like  horses'  tails  and  claws  like  lions'  claws,  and  both 
were  big  as  great  palm-trees.  When  they  espied  this  case,  they 
exclaimed,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in 

1  Compare  the  description  of  the  elephant-faced  Vetala  (Kathd  S.S.  Fasc.  xi.  p.  388). 


The  History  of  Gkarib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  35 

Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great ! "  Now  the  cause  of  this  was  that 
a  certain  King  of  the  Kings  of  the  Jinn,  hight  Mura'ash,  had  a 
son  called  Sd'ik,  who  loved  a  damsel  of  the  Jinn, named  Najmah;1 
and  the  twain  used  to  foregather  in  that  Wady  under  the  sem- 
blance of  two  birds.  Gharib  and  Sahim  saw  them  thus  and 
deeming  them  birds,  shot  at  them  with  shafts  but  wounding  only 
Sa'ik  whose  blood  flowed.  Najmah  mourned  over  him  ;  then, 
fearing  lest  the  like  calamity  befal  herself,  snatched  up  her  lover 
and  flew  with  him  to  his  father's  palace,  where  she  cast  him  down 
at  the  gate.  The  warders  bore  him  in  and  laid  him  before  his  sire 
who,  seeing  the  pile  sticking  in  his  rib  exclaimed,  "  Alas,  my  son  ! 
Who  hath  done  with  thee  this  thing,  that  I  may  lay  waste  his 
abiding-place  and  hurry  on  his  destruction,  though  he  were  the 
greatest  of  the  Kings  of  the  Jann  ? "  Thereupon  Sa'ik  opened  his 
eyes  and  said,  "  O  my  father,  none  slew  me  save  a  mortal  in  the 
Valley  of  Springs."  Hardly  had  he  made  an  end  of  these  words, 
when  his  soul  departed;  whereupon  his  father  buffeted  his  face, 
till  the  blood  streamed  fix  m  his  mouth,  and  cried  out  to  two 
Marids,  saying,  "  Hie  ye  to  the  Valley  of  Springs  and  bring  me  all 
who  are  therein."  So  they  betook  themselves  to  the  Wady  in 
question,  where  they  found  Gharib  and  Sahim  asleep,  and,  snatching 

them  up,  carried   them  to  King  Mura'ash.2 And   Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Jlofo  fofjen  ft  foas  tfie  gbix  f^untrreb  an&  JFtftg-first 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
two  Marids,  after  snatching  up  Gharib  and  Sahim  in  their  sleep, 
carried  them  to  Mura'ash,  king  of  the  Jann,  whom  they  saw 
seated  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship,  as  he  were  a  huge  mountain, 
with  four  heads  on  his  body,3  the  first  that  of  a  lion,  the  second 
that  of  an  elephant,  the  third  that  of  a  panther,  and  the  fourth  that 


1  The  lover's  name  Sa'ik  =  the  Striker  (with  lightning) ;  Najmah,  the  beloved  =  the 
star. 

2  I  have  modified  the  last  three  lines  of  the  Mac.  Edit,  which  contain  a  repetition 
evidently  introduced  by  the  carelessness  of  the  copyist. 

3  The  Hindu  Charvakas  explain  the  Triad,  Bramha,  Vishnu  and  Shiva,  by  the  sexual 
organs  and  upon  Vishnu's  having  four  arms  they  gloss,  "At  the  time  of  sexual  inter- 
course, each  man  and  woman  has  as  many.'*     (Dabistan  ii.  202).     This  is  the  Eastern 
view  of  Rabelais'  "  beast  with  two  backs." 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

of  a  lynx.  The  Marids  set  them  down  before  Mura'ash  and  said 
to  him,  "  O  King,  these  twain  be  they  we  found  in  the  Valley  of 
Springs."  Thereupon  he  looked  at  them  with  wrathful  eyes  and 
snarked  and  snorted  and  shot  sparks  from  his  nostrils,  so  that 
all  who  stood  by  feared  him.  Then  said  he, "  O  dogs  of  mankind, 
ye  have  slain  my  son  and  lighted  fire  in  my  liver."  Quoth  Gharib, 
"  Who  is  thy  son,  and  who  hath  seen  him  ? "  Quoth  Mura'ash, 
"  Were  ye  not  in  the  Valley  of  Springs  and  did  ye  not  see  my  son 
there,  in  the  guise  of  a  bird,  and  did  ye  not  shoot  at  him  with 
wooden  bolts  that  he  died  ?"  Replied  Gharib,  "  I  know  not  who 
slew  him  ;  and,  by  the  virtue  of  the  Great  God,  the  One,  the 
Immemorial  who  knoweth  things  all,  and  of  Abraham  the  Friend, 
we  saw  no  bird,  neither  slew  we  bird  or  beast  ! "  Now  when 
Mura'ash  heard  Gharib  swear  by  Allah  and  His  greatness  and  by 
Abraham  the  Friend,  he  knew  him  for  a  Moslem  (he  himself 
being  a  worshipper  of  Fire,  not  of  the  All-powerful  Sire),  so  he 
cried  out  to  his  folk,  "  Bring  me  my  Goddess.1 "  Accordingly  they 
brought  a  brazier  of  gold  and,  setting  it  before  him,  kindled  therein 
fire  and  cast  on  drugs,  whereupon  there  arose  therefrom  green  and 
blue  and  yellow  flames  and  the  King  and  all  who  were  present 
prostrated  themselves  before  the  brazier,  whilst  Gharib  and  Sahim 
ceased  not  to  attest  the  Unity  of  Allah  Almighty,  to  cry  out  "  God 
is  Most  Great  "and  to  bear  witness  to  His  Omnipotence.  Pre- 
sently, Mura'ash  raised  his  head  and,  seeing  the  two  Princes 
standing  in  lieu  of  falling  down  to  worship,  said  to  them,  "  O  dogs, 
why  do  ye  not  prostrate  yourselves  ? "  Replied  Gharib,  "  Out  on 
you,  O  ye  accursed !  Prostration  befitteth  not  man  save  to  the 
Worshipful  King,  who  bringeth  forth  all  creatures  into  beingness 
from  nothingness  and  maketh  water  to  well  from  the  barren  rock- 
well,  Him  who  inclineth  heart  of  sire  unto  new-born  scion  and  who 
may  not  be  described  as  sitting  or  standing ;  the  God  of  Noah  and 
Salfh  and  Hud  and  Abraham  the  Friend,  Who  created  Heaven 
and  Hell  and  trees  and  fruit  as  well,2  for  He  is  Allah,  the  One,  the 
All-powerful."  When  Mura'ash  heard  this,  his  eyes  sank  into  his 
head3  and  he  cried  out  to  his  guards,  saying,  "  Pinion  me  these 
two  dogs  and  sacrifice  them  to  my  Goddess."  So  they  bound 
them  and  were  about  to  cast  them  into  the  fire  when,  behold, 


1  Arab.  "  Rabbat-i,"  my  she  Lord,  fire  (nar)  being  feminine. 

8  The  prose-rhyme  is  answerable  for  this  galimatias. 

*  A  common  phrase  equivalent  to  our  ««  started  from  his  head," 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  hts  Brother  Ajib.  37 

one  of  the  crenelles  of  the  palace-parapet  fell  down  upon  the 
brazier  and  brake  it  and  put  out  the  fire,  which  became  ashes 
flying  in  air.  Then  quoth  Gharib,  "God  is  Most  Great!  He 
giveth  aid  and  victory  and  He  forsaketh  those  who  deny  Him, 
Fire  worshipping  and  not  the  Almighty  King  !"  Presently  quoth 
Mura'ash,  "  Thou  art  a  sorcerer  and  hast  bewitched  my  Goddess, 
so  that  this  thing  hath  befallen  her.  Gharib  replied,  "  O  madman, 
an  the  fire  had  soul  or  sense  it  would  have  warded  off  from  self  all 
that  hurteth  it."  When  Mura'ash  heard  these  words,  he  roared 
and  bellowed  and  reviled  the  Fire,  saying,  "  By  my  faith,  I  will 
not  kill  you  save  by  the  fire !"  Then  he  bade  cast  them  into  gaol ; 
and,  calling  an  hundred  Marids,  made  them  bring  much  fuel  and  set 
fire  thereto.  So  they  brought  great  plenty  of  wood  and  made  a 
huge  blaze,  which  flamed  up  mightily  till  the  morning,  when 
Mura'ash  mounted  an  elephant,  bearing  on  its  back  a  throne  of 
gold  dubbed  with  jewels,  and  the  tribes  of  the  Jinn  gathered  about 
him  in  their  various  kinds.  Presently  they  brought  in  Gharib  and 
Sahim  who,  seeing  the  flaming  of  the  fire,  sought  help  of  the  One, 
the  All-conquering  Creator  of  night  and  day,  Him  of  All-might, 
whom  no  sight  comprehendeth,  but  who  comprehendeth  all  sights, 
for  He  is  the  Subtle,  the  All-knowing.  And  they  ceased  not 
humbly  beseeching  Him  till,  behold,  a  cloud  arose  from  West  to 
East  and,  pouring  down  showers  of  rain,  like  the  swollen  sea, 
quenched  the  fire.  When  the  King  saw  this,  he  was  affrighted,  he 
and  his  troops,  and  entered  the  palace,  where  he  turned  to  the 
Wazirs  and  Grandees  and  said  to  them,  "  How  say  ye  of  these  two 
men  ? "  They  replied,  "  O  King,  had  they  not  been  in  the  right, 
this  thing  had  not  befallen  the  fire ;  wherefore  we  say  that  they 
be  true  men  which  speak  sooth."  Rejoined  Mura'ash,  "Verily 
the  Truth  hath  been  displayed  to  me,  ay,  and  the  manifest  way, 
and  I  am  certified  that  the  worship  of  the  fire  is  false  ;  for,  were 
it  goddess,  it  had  warded  off  from  itself  the  rain  which  quenched 
it  and  the  stone  which  broke  its  brasier  and  beat  it  into  ashes. 
Wherefore  I  believe  in  Him  Who  created  the  fire  and  the  light 
and  the  shade  and  the  heat.  And  ye,  what  say  ye  ? "  They 
answered,  "  O  King,  we  also  hear  and  follow  and  obey."  So  the 
King  called  for  Gharib  and  embraced  him  and  kissed  him  between 
the  eyes  and  then  summoned  Sahim  ;  whereupon  the  bystanders 

all  crowded  to  kiss  their  hands  and  heads. And   Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


38  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


fo&en  it  foas  t&e  &fo  l^untetr  an* 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Mura'ash  and  his  men  found  salvation  in  the  Saving  Faith, 
Al-Islam,  he  called  for  Gharib  and  Sahim  and  kissed  them  between 
the  eyes  and  so  did  all  the  Grandees  who  crowded  to  buss  their 
hands  and  heads.  Then  Mura'ash  sat  down  on  the  throne  of  his 
kingship  and,  seating  Gharib  on  his  right  and  Sahim  on  his  left 
hand,  said  to  them,  "  O  mortals,  what  shall  we  say,  that  we 
may  become  Moslems  ? "  Replied  Gharib,  "  Say  : — There  is  no 
god  but  the  God,  and  Abraham  is  the  Friend  of  God  ! "  So  the 
King  and  his  folk  professed  Al-Islam  with  heart  and  tongue,  and 
Gharib  abode  with  them  awhile,  teaching  them  the  ritual  of  prayer. 
But  presently  he  called  to  mind  his  people  and  sighed,  whereupon 
quoth  Mura'ash,  "Verily,  trouble  is  gone  and  joy  and  gladness  are 
come."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  O  King,  I  have  many  foes  and  I  fear  for 
my  folk  from  them.'*  Then  he  related  to  him  his  history  with  his 
brother  Ajib  from  first  to  last,  and  the  King  of  the  Jinns  said,  "  O 
King  of  men,  I  will  send  one  who  shall  bring  thee  news  of  thy 
people,  for  I  will  not  let  thee  go  till  I  have  had  my  fill  of  thy 
face."  Then  he  called  two  doughty  Marids,  by  name  Kaylajan 
and  Kurajan,  and  after  they  had  done  him  homage,  he  bade  them 
repair  to  Al-Yaman  and  bring  him  news  of  Gharib's  army.  They 
replied,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey,"  and  departed.  Thus  far  concerning 
the  brothers  ;  but  as  regards  the  Moslems,  they  arose  in  the  morn- 
ing and  led  by  their  captains  rode  to  King  Gharib's  palace,  to  do 
their  service  to  him  ;  but  the  eunuchs  told  them  that  the  King  had 
mounted  with  his  brother  and  had  ridden  forth  at  peep  o'  day. 
So  they  made  for  the  valleys  and  mountains  and  followed  the 
track  of  the  Princes,  till  they  came  to  the  Valley  of  Springs,  where 
they  found  their  arms  cast  down  and  their  two  gallant  steeds 
grazing  and  said,  "  The  King  is  missing  from  this  place,  by  the 
glory  of  Abraham  the  Friend  !  "  Then  they  mounted  and  sought 
in  the  valley  and  the  mountains  three  days,  but  found  no  trace  of 
them  •  whereupon  they  began  the  mourning  ceremonies  and,  send- 
ing for  couriers,  said  to  them,  "  Do  ye  disperse  yourselves  about 
the  cities  and  sconces  and  castles,  and  seek  ye  news  of  our  King." 
"Hearkening  and  obedience!"  cried  the  couriers,  who  dispersed 
hither  and  thither  each  over  one  of  the  Seven  Climes  and  sought 
everywhere  for  Gharib.  but  found  no  trace  of  him.  Now  when  the 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  39 

tidings  came  to  Ajib  by  his  spies  that  his  brother  was  lost  and 
there  was  no  news  of  the  missing,  he  rejoiced  and  going  in  to 
King  Ya'arub  bin  Kahtan,  sought  of  him  aid  which  he  granted 
and  gave  him  two  hundred  thousand  Amalekites,  wherewith  he 
set  out  for  Al-Yaman  and  sat  down  before  the  city  of  Oman. 
Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan  sallied  forth  and  offered  him  battle,  and 
there  were  slain  of  the  Moslems  much  folk,  so  the  True  Believers 
retired  into  the  city  and  shut  the  gates  and  manned  the  walls. 
At  this  moment  came  up  the  two  Marids  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan 
and,  seeing  the  Moslem  beleaguered  waited  till  nightfall,  when 
they  fell  upon  the  miscreants  and  plied  them  with  sharp  swords 
of  the  swords  of  the  Jinn,  each  twelve  cubits  long,  if  a  man  smote 
therewith  a  rock,  verily  he  would  cleave  it  in  sunder.  They 
charged  the  Idolaters,  shouting,  "  Allaho  Akbar !  God  is  Most 
Great !  He  giveth  aid  and  victory  and  forsaketh  those  who  deny 
the  Faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend  !  "  and  whilst  they  raged  amongst 
the  foes,  fire  issued  from  their  mouths  and  nostrils,  and  they  made 
great  slaughter  amongst  them.  Thereupon  the  Infidels  ran  out 
of  their  tents  offering  battle  but,  seeing  these  strange  things,  were 
confounded  and  their  hair  stood  on  end  and  their  reason  fled.  So 
they  snatched  up  their  arms  and  fell  one  upon  other,  whilst  the 
Marids  shore  off  their  heads,  as  a  reaper  eareth  grain,  crying, 
"God  is  Most  Great!  We  are  the  lads  of  King  Gharib,  the 
friend  of  Mura'ash,  King  of  the  Jinn ! "  The  sword  ceased  not 
to  go  round  amongst  them  till  the  night  was  half  spent,  when  the 
Misbelievers,  imagining  that  the  mountains  were  all  Ifrits,  loaded 
their  tents  and  treasure  and  baggage  upon  camels  and  made  off; 

and  the  first  to  fly  was  Ajib. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Nofo  fo&en  (t  foas  tje  S>ix  ^untefc  an*  Jaftg.-tfu'rtr  NfgSt, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Misbelievers  made  off  and  the  first  to  fly  was  Ajib.  Thereupon 
the  Moslems  gathered  together,  marvelling  at  this  that  had 
betided  the  Infidels  and  fearing  the  tribesmen  of  the  Jinn.  But 
the  Marids  ceased  not  from  pursuit,  till  they  had  driven  them  far 
away  into  the  hills  and  wolds ;  and  but  fifty  thousand  Rebels l  of 
two  hundred  thousand  escaped  with  their  lives  and  made  for  their 

1  Arab.  "  Mariduna  "  =  rebels  (against  Allah  and  his  prders)- 


40  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

own  land,  wounded  and  sore  discomfited.  Then  the  two  Jinns 
returned  and  said  to  them,  "  O  host  of  the  Moslems,  your  lord 
King  Gharib  and  his  brother  Sahim  salute  you ;  they  are  the 
guests  of  Mura'ash,  King  of  the  Jann,  and  will  be  with  you  anon." 
When  Gharib's  men  heard  that  he  was  safe  and  well,  they  joyed 
with  exceeding  joy  and  said  to  the  Marids,  "Allah  gladden 
you  twain  with  good  news,  O  noble  spirits ! "  So  Kurajan  and 
Kaylajan  returned  to  Mura'ash  and  Gharib ;  and  acquainted  them 
with  that  which  had  happened,  whereat  Gharib  finding  the  two 
sitting  together  felt  heart  at  ease  and  said,  "Allah  abundantly 
requite  you  ! "  Then  quoth  King  Mura'ash,  "  O  my  brother,  I  am 
minded  to  show  thee  our  country  and  the  city  of  Japhet !  son  of 
Noah  (on  whom  be  peace  !)  "  Quoth  Gharib,  "  O  King,  do  what 
seemeth  good  to  thee."  So  he  called  for  three  noble  steeds  and 
mounting,  he  and  Gharib  and  Sahim,  set  out  with  a  thousand 
Marids,  as  they  were  a  piece  of  a  mountain  cloven  lengthwise. 
They  fared  on,  solacing  themselves  with  the  sight  of  valleys  and 
mountains,  till  they  came  to  Jabarsd,2  the  city  of  Japhet  son  of 
Noah  (on  whom  be  peace !)  where  the  townsfolk  all,  great  and 
small,  came  forth  to  meet  King  Mura'ash  and  brought  them  into 
the  city  in  great  state.  Then  Mura'ash  went  up  to  the  palace  of 
Japhet  son  of  Noah  and  sat  down  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship, 
which  was  of  alabaster,  ten  stages  high  and  latticed  with  wands  of 
gold  wherefrom  hung  all  manner  coloured  silks.  The  people  of 
the  city  stood  before  him  and  he  said  to  them,  "  O  seed  of  Yafis 
bin  Nuh,  what  did  your  fathers  and  grandfathers  worship  ? "  They 
replied,  "We  found  them  worshipping  Fire  and  followed  their 
example,  as  thou  well  knowest."  "  O  folk,"  rejoined  Mura'ash, 
"  we  have  been  shown  that  the  fire  is  but  one  of  the  creatures  of 
Almighty  Allah,  Creator  of  all  things ;  and  when  we  knew  this, 
we  submitted  ourselves  to  God,  the  One,  the  All-powerful,  Maker 


1  Arab.  Yafis  or  Yafat.  He  had  eleven  sons  and  was  entitled  Abu  al-Turk  because 
this  one  engendered  the  Turcomans  as  others  did  the  Chinese,  Scythians,  Slaves  (Saklab), 
Gog,  Magog,  and  the  Muscovites  or  Russians.  According  to  the  Moslems  there  was  a 
rapid  falling  off  in  size  amongst  this  family.  Noah's  grave  at  Karak  (the  Ruin)  a 
suburb  of  Zahlah,  in  La  Brocquiere's  "Valley  of  Noah,  where  the  Ark  was  built,"  is 
104  ft.  10  in.  long  by  8  ft.  8  in.  broad.  (N.B.—  It  is  a  bit  of  the  old  aqueduct  which  Mr. 
Porter,  the  learned  author  of  the  "Giant  Cities  of  Bashan,"  quotes  as  a  "traditional 
memorial  of  primeval  giants"— talibus  carduis  pascuntur  asini !).  Nabi  Ham  measures 
only  9  ft.  6  in.  between  headstone  and  tombstone,  being  in  fact  about  as  long  as  hi* 
father  was  broad. 

*  See  Night  dcliv.,  vol.  vii.,  p,  43,  infra. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  41 

of  night  and  day  and  the  sphere  revolving  alway,  Whom  compre- 
hendeth  no  sight,  but  Who  comprehendeth  all  sights,  for  He  is 
the  Subtle,  the  All-wise.  So  seek  ye  Salvation  and  ye  shall  be 
saved  from  the  wrath  of  the  Almighty  One  and  from  the  fiery 
doom  in  the  world  to  come."  And  they  embraced  Al-Islam  with 
heart  and  tongue.  Then  Mura'ash  took  Gharib  by  the  hand  and 
showed  him  the  palace  and  its  ordinance  and  all  the  marvels  it 
contained,  till  they  came  to  the  armoury,  wherein  were  the  arms 
of  Japhet  son  of  Noah.  Here  Gharib  saw  a  sword  hanging  to  a 
pin  of  gold  and  asked,  "O  King,  whose  is  that?0  Mura'ash 
answered,  "  'Tis  the  sword  of  Yafis  bin  Nuh,  wherewith  he  was 
wont  to  do  battle  against  men  and  Jinn.  The  sage  Jardum  forged 
it  and  graved  on  its  back  names  of  might.1  It  is  named  Al-Mahik 
—  the  Annihilator  —  for  that  it  never  descendeth  upon  a  man,  but 
it  annihilateth  him,  nor  upon  a  Jinni,  but  it  crusheth  him  ;  and  if 
one  smote  therewith  a  mountain  'twould  overthrow  it."  When 
Gharib  heard  tell  of  the  virtues  of  the  sword,  he  said,  "  I  desire  to 
look  on  this  blade  ;  "  and  Mura'ash  said,  "  Do  as  thou  wilt."  So 
Gharib  put  out  his  hand,  and,  hending  the  sword,  drew  it  from  its 
sheath  ;  whereupon  it  flashed  and  Death  crept  on  its  edge  and 
glittered;  and  it  was  twelve  spans  long  and  three  broad.  Now 
Gharib  wished  to  become  owner  of  it,  and  King  Mura'ash  said, 
"  An  thou  canst  smite  with  it,  take  it."  "  'Tis  well,"  Gharib  replied, 
and  took  it  up,  and  it  was  in  his  hand  as  a  staff;  wherefore  all 
who  were  present,  men  and  Jinn,  marvelled  and  said,  "  Well  done, 
O  Prince  of  Knights  !  "  Then  said  Mura'ash  "  Lay  thy  hand  on 
this  hoard  for  which  the  Kings  of  the  earth  sigh  in  vain,  and 
mount,  that  I  may  show  thee  the  city."  Then  they  took  horse 
and  rode  forth  the  palace,  with  men  and  Jinns  attending  them  on 
foot,  --  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 
to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  to&en  (t  foas  tjc  §btx  f^untafc  an&  JFtftB=fourtl) 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  and  King  Mura'ash  rode  forth  the  palace  of  Japhet,  with 

1  According  to  Turcoman  legends  (evidently  post-Mohammedan)  Noah  gave  his  son 
Japhet  a  stone  inscribed  with  the  Greatest  Name,  and  it  had  the  virtue  of  bringing  on  or 
driving  off  rain.  The  Moghuls  long  preserved  the  tradition  and  hence  probably  the 
sword. 


42  A  If  Laylah  iva  Laylah. 

men  and  Jinns  attending  them  on  foot,  they  passed  through  the 
streets  and  thoroughfares  of  the  town,  by  palaces  and  deserted 
mansions  and  gilded  doorways,  till  they  issued  from  the  gates 
and  entered  gardens  full  of  trees  fruit-bearing  and  waters  welling 
and  birds  speaking  and  celebrating  the  praises  of  Him  to  whom 
belong  Majesty  and  Eternity  ;  nor  did  they  cease  to  solace  them- 
selves in  the  land  till  nightfall,  when  they  returned  to  the  palace 
of  Japhet  son  of  Noah  and  they  brought  them  the  table  of  food. 
So  they  ate  and  Gharib  turned  to  the  King  of  the  Jann  and  said 
to  him,  "  O  King,  I  would  fain  return  to  my  folk  and  my  force ; 
for  I  know  not  their  plight  after  me."  Replied  Mura'ash,  "  By 
Allah,  O  my  brother,  I  will  not  part  with  thee  for  a  full  month, 
till  I  have  had  my  fill  of  thy  sight."  Now  Gharib  could  not  say 
nay,  so  he  abode  with  him  in  the  city  of  Japhet,  eating  and 
drinking  and  making  merry,  till  the  month  ended,  when  Mura'ash 
gave  him  great  store  of  gems  and  precious  ores,  emeralds  and 
balass-rubies,  diamonds  and  other  jewels,  ingots  of  gold  and  silver 
and  likewise  ambergis  and  musk  and  brocaded  silks  and  else  of 
rarities  and  things  of  price.  Moreover  he  clad  him  and  Sahim  in 
silken  robes  of  honour  gold-inwoven  and  set  on  Gharib's  head  a 
crown  jewelled  with  pearls  and  diamonds  of  inestimable  value. 
All  these  treasures  he  made  up  into  even  loads  for  him  and, 
calling  five  hundred  Marids,  said  to  them,  "  Get  ye  ready  to 
travel  on  the  morrow,  that  we  may  bring  King  Gharib  and  Sahim 
back  to  their  own  country."  And  they  answered,  "  We  hear  and 
we  obey/'  So  they  passed  the  night  in  the  city,  purposing  to 
depart  on  the  morrow,  but,  next  morning,  as  they  were  about  to 
set  forth  behold,  they  espied  a  great  host  advancing  upon  the 
city,  with  horses  neighing  and  kettle-drums  beating  and  trumpets 
braying  and  riders  filling  the  earth  for  they  numbered  threescore 
and  ten  thousand  Marids,  flying  and  diving,  under  a  King  called 
Barkan.  Now  this  Barkan  was  lord  of  the  City  of  Carnelian  and 
the  Castle  of  Gold  and  under  his  rule  were  five  hill-strongholds,  in 
each  five  hundred  thousand  Marids ;  and  he  and  his  tribe 
worshipped  the  Fire,  not  the  Omnipotent  Sire.  He  was  a  cousin 
of  Mura'ash,  the  son  of  his  father's  brother,  and  the  cause  of  his 
coming  was  that  there  had  been  among  the  subjects  of  King 
Mura'ash  a  misbelieving  Marid,  who  professed  Al-Islam  hypo- 
critically, and  he  stole  away  from  his  people  and  made  for  the 
Valley  of  Carnelian,  where  he  went  in  to  King  Barkan  and, 
kissing  the  earth  before  him,  wished  him  abiding  glory  and 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  43 

prosperity.  Then  he  told  him  of  Mura'ash  being  converted  to 
Al-Islam,  and  Barkan  said,  "  How  came  he  to  tear  himself  away 
from  his  faith  l  ?  "  So  the  rebel  told  him  what  had  passed  and, 
when  Barkan  heard  it,  he  snorted  and  snarked  and  railed  at  Sun 
and  Moon  and  sparkling  Fire,  saying,  "  By  the  virtue  of  my  faith, 
I  will  surely  slay  mine  uncle's  son  and  his  people  and  this  mortal, 
nor  will  I  leave  one  of  them  alive  !  "  Then  he  cried  out  to  the 
legions  of  the  Jinn  and  choosing  of  them  seventy  thousand 
Marids,  set  out  and  fared  on  till  he  came  to  Jabarsa  2  the  city  of 
Japhet  and  encamped  before  its  gates.  When  Mura'ash  saw  this, 
he  despatched  a  Marid,  saying,  "  Go  to  this  host  and  learn  all  that 
it  wanteth  and  return  hither  in  haste."  So  the  messenger  rushed 
away  to  Barkan's  camp,  where  the  Marids  flocked  to  meet  him 
and  said  to  him,  "  Who  art  thou  ?  "  Replied  he,  "  An  envoy  from 
King  Mura'ash  ;  "  whereupon  they  carried  him  in  to  Barkan, 
before  whom  he  prostrated  himself,  saying,  "  O  my  lord,  my 
master  hath  sent  me  to  thee,  to  learn  tidings  of  thee."  Quoth 
Barkan,  "  Return  to  thy  lord  and  say  to  him  :  —  This  is  thy 
cousin  Barkan,  who  is  come  to  salute  thee."  -  And  Shahrazad 
perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted 
say. 


Koto  tof)*n  it  toas  tjc  S>tx  ^untrrefc  anto  jFtftg-fiftf)  Nifl&t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Marid-envoy  of  Mura'ash  was  borne  before  Barkan  and  said  to 
him,  "  O  my  lord,  my  master  hath  sent  me  to  thee  to  learn  tidings 
of  thee,"  Barkan  replied,  "Return  to  thy  lord  and  say  to  him:— 
This  is  thy  cousin  Barkan  who  is  come  to  salute  thee  !  "  So  the 
messenger  went  back  and  told  Mura'ash,  who  said  to  Gharib, 
"  Sit  thou  on  thy  throne  whilst  I  go  and  salute  my  cousin  and 
return  to  thee."  Then  he  mounted  and  rode  to  the  camp  of  his 
uncle's  son.  Now  this  was  a  trick  3  of  Barkan,  to  bring  Mura'ash 
out  and  seize  upon  him,  and  he  said  to  his  Marids,  whom  he  had 
stationed  about  him,  "  When  ye  see  me  embrace  him,4  lay  hold  of 

1  This  expresses  Moslem    sentiment  ;   the  convert  to  Al-Islam  being  theoretically 
respected  and  practically  despised.     The  Turks  call   him  a  "  Burma  "=  twister,    a 
turncoat,  and  no  one  either  trusts  him  or  believes  in  his  sincerity. 

2  The  name  of  the  city  first  appears  here  :  it  is  found  also  in  the  Bui.  Edit.,  vol.  ii. 

P-  i32- 

3  Arab.  "  'Amala  hilah,*'  a  Syro-Egyptian  vulgarism. 

4  i.e.  his  cousin,  but  he  will  not  use  the  word. 


44  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

him  and  pinion  him."  And  they  replied,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey." 
So,  when  King  Mura'ash  came  up  and  entered  Barkan's  pavilion, 
the  owner  rose  to  him  and  threw  his  arms  round  his  neck ; 
whereat  the  Jann  fell  upon  Mura'ash  and  pinioned  him  and 
chained  him.  Mura'ash  looked  at  Barkan  and  said,  "What 
manner  of  thing  is  this  ?  "  Quoth  Barkan,  "  O  dog  of  the  Jann, 
wilt  thou  leave  the  faith  of  thy  fathers  and  grandfathers  and  enter 
a  faith  thou  knowest  not  ?"  Rejoined  Mura'ash,  "O  son  of  my 
uncle,  indeed  I  have  found  the  faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend  to  be 
the  True  Faith  and  all  other  than  it  vain."  Asked  Barkan,  "And 
who  told  thee  of  this  ? "  ;  and  Mura'ash  answered,  "  Gharib,  King 
of  Irak,  whom  I  hold  in  the  highest  honour."  By  the  right  of  the 
Fire  and  the  Light  and  the  Shade  and  the  Heat,"  cried  Barkan, 
"  I  will  assuredly  slay  both  thee  and  him  ! "  And  he  cast  him 
Into  gaol.  Now  when  Mura'ash's  henchman  saw  what  had  befallen 
his  lord,  he  fled  back  to  the  city  and  told  the  King's  legionaries 
who  cried  out  and  mounted.  Quoth  Gharib,  "What  is  the 
matter  ?  "  And  they  told  him  all  that  had  passed,  whereupon  he 
cried  out  to  Sahim,  "  Saddle  me  one  of  the  chargers  that  King 
Mura'ash  gave  me.  Said  Sahim,  "  O  my  brother,  wilt  thou  do 
battle  with  the  Jinn  ? "  Gharib  replied,  "  Yes,  I  will  fight  them 
with  the  sword  of  Japhet  son  of  Noah,  seeking  help  of  the  Lord  of 
Abraham  the  Friend  (on  whom  be  the  Peace  !) ;  for  He  is  the 
Lord  of  all  things  and  sole  Creator !  "  So  Sahim  saddled  him  a 
sorrel  horse  of  the  horses  of  the  Jinn,  as  he  were  a  castle  strong 
among  castles,  and  he  armed  and  mounting,  rode  out  with  the 
legions  of  the  Jinn,  hauberk 'd  cap-a-pie.  Then  Barkan  and  his 
host  mounted  also  and  the  two  hosts  drew  out  in  lines  facing  each 
other.  The  first  to  open  the  gate  of  war  was  Gharib,  who  drave 
his  steed  into  the  mid-field  and  bared  the  enchanted  blade, 
whence  issued  a  glittering  light  that  dazzled  the  eyes  of  all  the 
Jinn  and  struck  terror  to  their  hearts.  Then  he  played  !  with  the 
sword  till  their  wits  were  wildered,  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  Allaho 
Akbar  !  I  am  Gharib,  King  of  Irak.  There  is  no  Faith  save  the 
Faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend ! "  Now  when  Barkan  heard 
Gharib's  words,  he  said,  "  This  is  he  who  seduced  my  cousin  from 
his  religion  ;  so,  by  the  virtue  of  my  faith,  I  will  not  sit  down  on 
my  throne  till  I  have  decapitated  this  Gharib  and  suppressed  his 

1  Arab."  La'ab,"  meaning  very  serious  use  of  the  sword:  we  still  preserve  the  old 
"sword-play." 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  45 

breath  of  life  and  forced  my  cousin  and  his  people  back  to  their 
belief:  and  whoso  baulketh  me,  him  will  I  destroy."  Then  he 
mounted  an  elephant  paper-white  as  he  were  a  tower  plastered 
with  gypsum,  and  goaded  him  with  a  spike  of  steel  which  ran 
deep  into  his  flesh,  whereupon  the  elephant  trumpeted  and  made 
for  the  battle-plain  where  cut  and  thrust  obtain ;  and,  when  he 
drew  near  Gharib,  he  cried  out  to  him,  saying, "  O  dog  of  mankind, 
what  made  thee  come  into  our  land,  to  debauch  my  cousin  and  his 
folk  and  pervert  them  from  one  faith  to  other  faith."  Know  that 
this  day  is  the  last  of  thy  worldly  days/1  Gharib  replied, 
41  Avaunt,1  O  vilest  of  the  Jann  1  "  Therewith  Barkan  drew  a 
javelin  and  making  it  quiver2  in  his  hand,  cast  it  at  Gharib  ;  but 
it  missed  him.  So  he  hurled  a  second  javelin  at  him  ;  but 
Gharib  caught  it  in  mid-air  and  after  poising  it  launched  it  at 
the  elephant.  It  smote  him  on  the  flank  and  came  out  on  the 
other  side,  whereupon  the  beast  fell  to  the  earth  dead  and  Barkan 
was  thrown  to  the  ground,  like  a  great  palm-tree.  Before  he 
could  stir,  Gharib  smote  him  with  the  flat  of  Japhet's  blade  on 
the  nape  of  the  neck,  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth  in  a  fainting-fit ; 
whereupon  the  Marids  swooped  down  on  him  and  surrounding 
him  pinioned  his  elbows.  When  Barkan's  people  saw  their 
king  a  prisoner,  they  drove  at  the  others,  seeking  to  rescue  him, 
but  Gharib  and  the  Islamised  Jinn  fell  upon  them  and  gloriously 
done  for  Gharib  !  indeed  that  day  he  pleased  the  Lord  who 
answereth  prayer  and  slaked  his  vengeance  with  the  talisman- 
sword  !  Whomsoever  he  smote,  he  clove  him  in  sunder  and 
before  his  soul  could  depart  he  became  a  heap  of  ashes  in  the 
fire  ;  whilst  the  two  hosts  of  the  Jinn  shot  each  other  with  flamy 
meteors  till  the  battle-field  was  wrapped  in  smoke.  And  Gharib 
tourneyed  right  and  left  among  the  Kafirs  who  gave  way  before 
him,  till  he  came  to  King  Barkan's  pavilion,  with  Kaylajan  and 
Kurajan  on  his  either  hand,  and  cried  out  to  them,  "  Loose  your 

lord  !  "  So  they  unbound  Mura'ash  and  broke  his  fetters  and • 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 


1  Arab.    "  Ikhsa,"  from  a  root  meaning  to  drive  away  a  dog. 

2  Arab.  "  Hazza-hu,"  the  quivering  motion  given  to  the  "  Harbak"  (a  light  throw 
«pear  or  javelin)  before  it  leaves  the  hand. 


46  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


ttfofo  fofien  ft  foas  tje  &ix  f^untofc  antr  JFi 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
King  Gharib  cried  out  to  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan,  saying,  "  Loose 
your  lord  !  ",  they  unbound  Mura'ash  and  broke  his  fetters,  and 
he  said  to  them,  "  Bring  me  my  arms  and  my  winged  horse. 
Now  he  had  two  flying  steeds,  one  of  which  he  had  given  to 
Gharib  and  the  other  he  had  kept  for  himself;  and  this  he 
.mounted  after  he  had  donned  his  battle-harness.  Then  he  and 
Gharib  fell  upon  the  enemy,  flying  through  the  air  on  their  winged 
horses,  and  the  true  believing  Jinn  followed  them,  shouting 
"  Allaho  Akbar— God  is  Most  Great  ! " — till  plains  and  hills, 
valleys  and  mountains  re-worded  the  cry.  The  Infidels  fled 
before  them  and  they  returned,  after  having  slain  more  than 
thirty  thousand  Marids  and  Satans,  to  the  city  of  Japhet,  where 
the  two  Kings  sat  down  on  their  couches  of  estate  and  sought 
Barkan,  but  found  him  not ;  for  after  capturing  him  they  were 
diverted  from  him  by  stress  of  battle,  where  an  Ifrit  of  his  servants 
made  his  way  to  him  and  loosing  him,  carried  him  to  his  folk, 
of  whom  he  found  part  slain  and  the  rest  in  full  flight.  So  he 
flew  up  with  the  King  high  in  air  and  sat  him  down  in  the  City 
of  Carnelian  and  Castle  of  Gold,  where  Barkan  seated  himself  on 
the  throne  of  his  kingship.  Presently,  those  of  his  people  who 
had  survived  the  affair  came  in  to  him  and  gave  him  joy  of  his 
safety  ;  and  he  said,  "  O  folk,  where  is  safety  ?  My  army  is  slain 
and  they  took  me  prisoner  and  have  rent  in  pieces  mine  honour 
among  the  tribes  of  the  Jann."  Quoth  they,  "  O  King,  'tis  ever 
thus  that  kings  still  afflict  and  are  afflicted  "  Quoth  he,  "  There 
is  no  help  but  I  take  my  wreak  and  wipe  out  my  shame,  else  shall 
I  be  for  ever  disgraced  among  the  tribes  of  the  Jann."  Then  he 
wrote  letters  to  the  Governors  of  his  fortresses,  who  came  to  him 
right  loyally  and,  when  he  reviewed  them,  he  found  three 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  fierce  Marids  and  Satans  ;  who 
said  to  him,  "  What  is  thy  need  ? "  And  he  replied,  "  Get  ye 
ready  to  set  out  in  three  days'  time  ; "  whereto  they  rejoined 
"  Harkening  and  obedience  ! "  On  this  wise  it  befel  King 
Barkan  ;  but  as  regards  Mura'ash,  when  he  discovered  his 
prisoner's  escape,  it  was  grievous  to  him  and  he  said,"  Had  we 
set  an  hundred  Marids  to  guard  him,  he  had  not  fled  ;  but 
whither  shall  he  go  from  us  ? "  Then  said  he  to  Gharib,  "  Know, 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  47 

0  my  brother,  that  Barkan  is  perfidious  and  will  never  rest  from 
wreaking    blood-revenge  on   us,  but  will  assuredly  assemble   his 
legions  and  return  to  attack  us  ;  wherefore  I  am  minded  to  fore- 
stall  him   and    follow    the  trail   of  his  defeat,   whilst  he  is  yet 
weakened  thereby."     Replied   Gharib,  "  This  is   the  right   rede, 
and  will   best  serve   our  need  ; "   and   Mura'ash,  said,  "  Oh  my 
brother,  let  the  Marids  bear  thee  back  to  thine  own  country  and 
leave  me  to  fight  the  battles  of  the  Faith  against  the  Infidels,  that 

1  may    be    lightened    of   my  sin-load."     But   Gharib   rejoined, 
"  By  the  virtue  of  the  Clement,  the  Bountiful,  the  Veiler,  I  will 
not  go  hence  till  I  do  to   death  all  the  misbelieving  Jinn  ;  and 
Allah    hasten    their  souls   to    the  fire  and  dwelling-place  dire  ; 
and  none  shall  be  saved  but  those  who  worship  Allah   the  One, 
the  Victorious  !     But  do  thou  send  Sahim   back  to  the  city   of 
Oman,  so   haply  he  may  be  healed  of  his  ailment."     For  Sahim 
was  sick.     So  Mura'ash   cried   to  the  Marids,  saying,  "  Take  ye 
up  Sahim  and  these   treasures  and   bear   them   to   Oman   city." 
And  after  replying,  "  We  hear  and  we  obey,"  they  took  them  and 
made  for  the  land  of  men.     Then  Mura'ash  wrote  letters  to  all 
his  Governors  and  Captains  of  fortresses  and  they  came  to  him 
with  an  hundred  and   sixty  thousand  warriors.     So   they  made 
them  ready  and  departed  for  the  City  of  Carnelian  and  the  Castle 
of  Gold,  covering  in   one  day  a  year's  journey  and   halted  in  a 
valley,  where  they  encamped  and  passed  the  night.  Next  morning 
as  they  were  about  to  set  forth,  behold,  the  vanguard  of  Barkan's 
army  appeared,  whereupon  the  Jinn   cried  out  and  the  two  hosts 
met   and    fell    each    upon    other     in    that     valley.       Then    the 
engagement  was  dight  and  there  befel  a  sore  fight  as  though  an 
earthquake   shook   the   site  and   fair   plight   waxed   foul  plight. 
Earnest  came  and  jest  took  flight,  and  parley  ceased  'twixt  wight 
and  wight,1  whilst  long  lives  were  cut  short  in  a  trice  and  the 
Unbelievers  fell  into  disgrace   and  despite  ;  for  Gharib  charged 
them,  proclaiming  the  Unity  of  the  Worshipful,  the  All-might  and 
shore  through  necks  and   left   heads  rolling  in  the  dust  ;  nor  did 
night  betide  before  nigh  seventy  thousand  of  the  Miscreants  were 
slain,  and  of  the  Moslemised  over  ten  thousand  Marids  had  fallen. 
Then  the  kettle-drums  beat  the  retreat,  and    the  two  hosts  drew 

apart, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted  say. 

Here  the  translator  must  either  order  the  sequence  of  the  sentences  or  follow  the  rhyme. 


48  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Kofo  foftcn  ft  foas  t&e  Sbfx  ^un&refc  an*  JftftB-sebent!)  Nfgjt, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  two  hosts  drew  apart,  Gharib  and  Mura'ash  returned  to  their 
tents,  after  wiping  their  weapons,  and  supper  being  set  before 
them,  they  ate  and  gave  each  other  joy  of  their  safety,  and  the 
loss  of  their  Marids  being  so  small.  As  for  Barkan,  he  returned 
to  his  tent,  grieving  for  the  slaughter  of  his  champions,  and  said 
to  his  officers,  "  O  folk,  an  we  tarry  here  and  do  battle  with  them 
on  this  wise  in  three  days'  time  we  shall  be  cut  off  to  the  last 
wight."  Quoth  they,  "  And  how  shall  we  do,  O  King  ?  "  Quoth 
Barkan,  "  We  will  fall  upon  them  under  cover  of  night  whilst  they 
are  deep  in  sleep,  and  not  one  of  them  shall  be  left  to  tell  the  tale. 
So  take  your  arms  and  when  I  give  the  word  of  command,  attack 
and  fall  on  your  enemies  as  one."  Now  there  was  amongst 
them  a  Marid  named  Jandal  whose  heart  inclined  to  Al-Islam ; 
so,  when  he  heard  the  Kafirs'  plot,  he  stole  away  from  them  and 
going  in  to  King  Mura'ash  and  King  Gharib,  told  the  twain  what 
Barkan  had  devised  ;  whereupon  Mura'ash  turned  to  Gharib  and 
said  to  him,  "  O  my  brother,  what  shall  we  do  ?  "  Gharib  replied, 
"  To-night  we  will  fall  upon  the  Miscreants  and  chase  them  into 
the  wilds  and  the  wolds  if  it  be  the  will  of  the  Omnipotent  King." 
Then  he  summoned  the  Captains  of  the  Jann  and  said  to  them, 
"  Arm  yourselves,  you  and  yours ;  and,  as  soon  as  'tis  dark,  steal 
out  of  your  tents  on  foot,  hundreds  after  hundreds,  and  lie  in 
ambush  among  the  mountains ;  and  when  ye  see  the  enemy 
engaged  among  the  tents,  do  ye  fall  upon  them  from  all  quarters. 
Hearten  your  hearts  and  rely  on  your  Lord,  and  ye  shall  certainly 
conquer ;  and  behold,  I  am  with  you ! "  So,  as  soon  as  it  was 
dark  night,  the  Infidels  attacked  the  camp,  invoking  aid  of  the 
fire  and  light ;  but  when  they  came  among  the  tents,  the  Moslems 
fell  upon  them,  calling  for  help  on  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  and 
saying,  "O  Most  Merciful  of  Mercifuls,  O  Creator  of  all  createds ! " 
till  they  left  them  like  mown  grass,  cut  down  and  dead.  Nor  did 
morning  dawn  before  the  most  part  of  the  unbelievers  were  species 
without  souls  and  the  rest  made  for  the  wastes  and  marshes,  whilst 
Gharib  and  Mura'ash  returned  triumphant  and  victorious  ;  and, 
making  prize  of  the  enemy's  baggage,  they  rested  till  the  morrow, 
when  they  set  out  for  the  City  of  Carnelian  and  Castle  of  Gold. 
As  for  Barkan,  when  the  battle  had  turned  against  him  and  most 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  49 

of  his  lieges  were  stain,  he  fled  through  the  dark  with  the  remnant 
of  his  power  to  his  capital  where  he  entered  his  palace  and 
assembling  his  legionaries  said  to  them,  "  O  folk,  whoso  hath 
aught  of  price,  let  him  take  it  and  follow  me  to  the  Mountain 
Kaf,  to  the  Blue  King,  lord  of  the  Pied  Palace ;  for  he  it  is  who 
shall  avenge  us."  So  they  took  their  women  and  children  and 
goods  and  made  for  the  Caucasus-mountain.  Presently  Mura'ash 
and  Gharib  arrived  at  the  City  of  Carnelian  and  Castle  of  Gold  to 
find  the  gates  open  and  none  left  to  give  them  news ;  whereupon 
they  entered  and  Mura'ash  led  Gharib  that  he  might  show  him 
the  city,  whose  walls  were  builded  of  emeralds  and  its  gates  of 
red  carnelian,  with  studs  of  silver,  and  the  terrace-roofs  of  its  houses 
and  mansions  reposed  upon  beams  of  lign-aloes  and  sandal-wood. 
So  they  took  their  pleasure  in  its  streets  and  alleys,  till  they 
came  to  the  Palace  of  Gold  and  entering  passed  through  seven 
vestibules,  when  they  drew  near  to  a  building,  whose  walls  were  of 
royal  balass-rubies  and  its  pavement  of  emerald  and  jacinth.  The 
two  Kings  were  astounded  at  the  goodliness  of  the  place  and  fared 
on  from  vestibule  to  vestibule,  till  they  had  passed  through  the 
seventh  and  happened  upon  the  inner  court  of  the  palace  wherein 
they  saw  four  dai'ses,  each  different  from  the  others,  and  in  the 
midst  a  jetting  fount  of  red  gold,  compassed  about  with  golden 
lions,1  from  whose  mouths  issued  water.  These  were  things  to 
daze  man's  wit.  The  estrade  at  the  upper  end  was  hung  and 
carpeted  with  brocaded  silks  of  various  colours  and  thereon  stood 
two  thrones  of  red  gold,  inlaid  with  pearls  and  jewels.  So 
Mura'ash  and  Gharib  sat  down  on  Barkan's  thrones  and  held 

high  state  in  the  Palace  of  Gold. -And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Koto  fo&m  it  foas  tje  &>fx  ?^un&reb  antr  JFiftg^tg&tJ  Nfgjt, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that 
Mura'ash  and  Gharib  took  seat  on  Barkan's  thrones  and  held 
high  state.  Then  said  Gharib  to  Mura'ash,  "  What  thinkest  thou 
to  do?"  And  Mura'ash  replied,  "O  King  of  mankind,  I  have 
despatched  an  hundred  horse  to  learn  where  Barkan  is,  that  we 

1  Possibly  taken  from  the  Lions'  Court  in  the  Alhambra  =  (Dar)  Al-hamra,  the  Red 
House. 

VOL    VII.  D 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

may  pursue  him."  Then  they  abode  three  days  in  the  palace,  till 
the  scouting  Marids  returned  with  the  news  that  Barkan  had  fled 
to  the  Mountain  Kaf  and  craved  protection  of  the  Blue  King  who 
granted  it ;  whereupon  quoth  Mura'ash  to  Gharib,  "  What  sayest 
thou,  O  my  brother  ? "  and  quoth  Gharib,  "  Except  we  attack 
them  they  will  attack  us."  So  they  bade  the  host  make  ready  for 
departure  and  after  three  days,  they  were  about  to  set  out  with 
their  troops,  when  the  Marids,  who  had  carried  Sahim  and  the 
presents  back  to  Oman,  returned  and  kissed  ground  before  Gharib. 
He  questioned  them  of  his  people  and  they  replied,  "  After  the 
last  affair,  thy  brother  Ajib,  leaving  Ya'arub  bin  Kahtan,  fled  to 
the  King  of  Hind  and,  submitting  his  case,  sought  his  protection. 
The  King  granted  his  prayer  and  writing  letters  to  all  his 
governors,  levied  an  army  as  it  were  the  surging  sea,  having 
neither  beginning  nor  end,  wherewith  he  purposeth  to  invade 
Al-Irak  and  lay  it  waste."  When  Gharib  heard  this,  he  said, 
Perish  the  Misbelievers  !  Verily,  Allah  Almighty  shall  give  the 
victory  to  Al-Islam  and  I  will  soon  show  them  hew  and  foin." 
Said  Mura'ash,  "  O  King  of  humans,  by  the  virtue  of  the  Mighty 
Name,  I  must  needs  go  with  thee  to  thy  kingdom  and  destroy 
thy  foes  and  bring  thee  to  thy  wish."  Gharib  thanked  him  and 
they  rested  on  this  resolve  till  the  morrow,  when  they  set  out, 
intending  for  Mount  Caucasus  and  marched  many  days  till  they 
reached  the  City  of  Alabaster  and  the  Pied  Palace.  Now  this 
city  was  fashioned  of  alabaster  and  precious  stones  by  Barik  bin 
Faki',  father  of  the  Jinn,  and  he  also  founded  the  Pied  Palace, 
which  was  so  named  because  edified  with  one  brick  of  gold 
alternating  with  one  of  silver,  nor  was  there  builded  aught  like  it 
in  all  the  world.  When  they  came  within  half  a  day's  journey  of 
the  city,  they  halted  to  take  their  rest,  and  Mura'ash  sent  out  to 
reconnoitre  a  scout  who  returned  and  said,  "  O  King,  within  the 
City  of  Alabaster  are  legions  of  the  Jinn,  for  number  as  the  leaves 
of  the  trees  or  as  the  drops  of  rain."  So  Mura'ash  said  to  Gharib, 
"  How  shall  we  do,  O  King  of  Mankind  ? "  He  replied,  "  O  King, 
divide  your  men  into  four  bodies  and  encompass  with  them  the 
camp  of  the  Infidels  ;  then,  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  let  them 
cry  out,  saying; -God  is  Most  Great!  and  withdraw  and  watch 
what  happeneth  among  the  tribes  of  the  Jinn."  So  Mura'ash  did 
as  Gharib  counselled  and  the  troops  waited  till  midnight,  when 
they  encircled  the  foe  and  shouted  "  Allaho  Akbar !  Ho  for  the 
Faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend,  on  whom  be  the  Peace  ! "  The 


Tfo  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  5 1 

Misbelievers  at  this  cry  awoke  in  affright  and  snatching  up  their 
arms,  fell  one  upon  other  till  the  morning,  when  most  part  of  them 
were  dead  bodies  and  but  few  remained.  Then  Gharib  cried  out 
to  the  True  Believers,  saying,  "  Up  and  at  the  remnant  of  the 
Kafirs !  Behold  I  am  with  you,  and  Allah  is  your  helper !  "  So 
the  Moslems  drave  at  the  enemy  and  Gharib  bared  his  magical 
blade  Al-Mahik  and  fell  upon  the  foe,  lopping  off  noses  and 
making  heads  wax  hoary  and  whole  ranks  turn  tail.  At  last 
he  came  up  with  Barkan  and  smote  him  and  bereft  him  of  life 
and  he  fell  down,  drenched  in  his  blood.  On  like  wise  he  did 
with  the  Blue  King,  and  by  undurn-hour  not  one  of  the  Kafirs 
was  left  alive  to  tell  the  tale.  Then  Gharib  and  Mura'ash  entered 
the  Pied  Palace  and  found  its  walls  builded  of  alternate  courses 
of  gold  and  silver,  with  door-sills  of  crystal  and  keystones  of 
greenest  emerald.  In  its  midst  was  a  fountain  adorned  with  bells 
and  pendants  and  figures  of  birds  and  beasts  spouting  forth  water, 
and  thereby  a  dais ]  furnished  with  gold-brocaded  silk,  bordered 
or  embroidered  with  jewels :  and  they  found  the  treasures  of  the 
palace  past  count  or  description.  Then  they  entered  the  women's 
court,  where  they  came  upon  a  magnificent  serraglio  and  Gharib 
saw,  among  the  Blue  King's  woman-folk  a  girl  clad  in  a  dress 
worth  a  thousand  dinars,  never  had  he  beheld  a  goodlier.  About 
her  were  an  hundred  slave-girls,  upholding  her  train  with  golden 
hooks,  and  she  was  in  their  midst  as  the  moon  among  stars. 
When  he  saw  her,  his  reason  was  confounded  and  he  said  to 
one  of  the  waiting-women,  "  Who  may  be  yonder  maid  ? "  Quoth 

they,  "  This  is  the  Blue  King's  daughter,  Star  o'  Morn." And 

Shahrazad   perceived   the  dawn  of  day  and   ceased   saying  her 
permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  ft  foas  tje  grfx  f^un&retr  anfc  JFiftg-ntmf) 

She  said,  It  hath   reached   me,  O  auspicious   King,  that  when 
Gharib  asked   the  slave-women   saying,  "  Who  may  be  yonder 


1  Arab.  "  Shazarwan  "  from  Pers.  Shadurwan,  a  palace,  cornice,  etc.  That  of  the 
Meccan  Ka'abah  is  a  projection  of  about  a  foot  broad  in  pent  house  shape  sloping  down- 
wards and  two  feet  above  the  granite  pavement :  its  only  use  appears  in  the  large  brass 
rings  welded  into  it  to  hold  down  the  covering.  There  are  two  breaks  in  it,  one  under 
the  doorway  and  the  other  opposite  Ishmael's  tomb ;  and  pilgrims  are  directed  during 
circuit  to  keep  the  whole  body  outside  it. 


\lf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

maid,0  they  replied,  "  This  is  Star  o'  Morn,  daughter  to  the  Blue 
King."  Then  Gharib  turned  to  Mura'ash  and  said  to  him,  "  O 
King  of  the  Jinn,  I  have  a  mind  to  take  yonder  damsel  to  wife." 
Replied  Mura'ash,  "  The  palace  and  all  that  therein  is,  live  stock 
and  dead,  are  the  prize  of  thy  right  hand  ;  for,  hadst  thou  not 
devised  a  stratagem  to  destroy  the  Blue  King  and  Barkan,  they 
had  cut  us  off  to  the  last  one :  wherefore  the  treasure  is  thy 
treasure  and  the  folk  thy  thralls."  Gharib  thanked  him  for  his 
/air  speech  and  going  up  to  the  girl,  gazed  steadfastly  upon  her 
and  loved  her  with  exceeding  love,  forgetting  Fakhr  Taj  the 
IPrincess  and  even  Mahdiyah.  Now  her  mother  was  the  Chinese 
King's  daughter  whom  the  Blue  King  had  carried  off  from  her 
palace  and  perforce  deflowered,  and  she  conceived  by  him  and 
bare  this  girl,  whom  he  named  Star  o'  Morn,  by  reason  of  her 
beauty  and  loveliness  ;  for  she  was  the  very  Princess  of  the  Fair. 
Her  mother  died  when  she  was  a  babe  of  forty  days,  and  the 
nurses  and  eunuchs  reared  her,  till  she  reached  the  age  of  seven- 
teen ;  but  she  hated  her  sire  and  rejoiced  in  his  slaughter.  So 
Gharib  put  his  palm  to  hers  *  and  went  in  unto  her  that  night  and 
found  her  a  virgin.  Then  he  bade  pull  down  the  Pied  Palace 
and  divided  the  spoil  with  the  true-believing  Jinn,  and  there  fell 
to  his  share  one-and-twenty  thousand  bricks  of  gold  and  silver  and 
money  and  treasure  beyond  speech  and  count.  Then  Mura'ash 
took  Gharib  and  showed  him  the  Mountain  Kaf  and  all  its 
marvels;  after  which  they  returned  to  Barkan's  fortress  and  dis- 
mantled it  and  shared  the  spoil  thereof.  Then  they  repaired  to 
Mura'ash's  capital,  where  they  tarried  five  days,  when  Gharib 
sought  to  revisit  his  native  country  and  Mura'ash  said,  "O 
King  of  mankind,  I  will  ride  at  thy  stirrup  and  bring  thee  to 
thine  own  land."  Replied  Gharib,  "  No,  by  the  virtue  of  Abraham 
the  Friend,  I  will  not  suffer  thee  to  weary  thyself  thus,  nor  will 
I  take  any  of  the  Jinn  save  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan."  Quoth  the 
King,  "Take  with  thee  ten  thousand  horsemen  of  the  Jinn,  to 
^erve  thee ; "  but  quoth  Gharib,  "  I  will  take  only  as  I  said  to 
thee."  So  Mura'ash  bade  a  thousand  Marids  carry  him  to  his 
native  land,  with  his  share  of  the  spoil;  and  he  commanded 
Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  to  follow  him  and  obey  him ;  and  they 
answered,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience."  Then  said  Gharib  to 
the  Marids,  "  Do  ye  carry  the  treasure  and  Star  o'  Morn ; "  for 

1  The  "  Musafahah  "  before  noticed,  voL  vi.,  p.  287. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  53 

he  himself  thought  to  ride  his  flying  steed.  But  Mura'ash  said 
to  him,  "  This  horse,  O  my  brother,  will  live  only  in  our  region, 
and,  if  it  come  upon  man's  earth,  'twill  die :  but  I  have  in  my 
stables  a  sea-horse,  whose  fellow  is  not  found  in  Al-Irak,  no,  nor 
in  all  the  world  is  its  like."  So  he  caused  bring  forth  the  horse, 
and  when  Gharib  saw  it,  it  interposed  between  him  and  his  wits.1 
Then  they  bound  it  and  Kaylajan  bore  it  on  his  shoulders  and 
Kurajan  took  what  he  could  carry.  And  Mura'ash  embraced 
Gharib  and  wept  for  parting  from  him,  saying,  "O  my  brother, 
if  aught  befal  thee  wherein  thou  art  powerless,  send  for  me  and 
I  will  come  to  thine  aid  with  an  army  able  to  lay  waste  the 
whole  earth  and  what  is  thereon."  Gharib  thanked  him  for  his 
kindness  and  zeal  for  the  True  Faith  and  took  leave  of  him  ; 
whereupon  the  Marids  set  out  with  Gharib  and  his  goods;  and, 
after  traversing  fifty  years'  journey  in  two  days  and  a  night, 
alighted  near  the  city  of  Oman  and  halted  to  take  rest.  Then 
Gharib  sent  out  Kaylajan,  to  learn  news  of  his  people,  and  he 
returned  and  said,  "  O  King,  the  city  is  beleaguered  by  a  host 
of  Infidels,  as  they  were  the  surging  sea,  and  thy  people  are 
fighting  them.  The  drums  beat  to  battle  and  Jamrkan  goeth 
forth  as  champion  in  the  field."  When  Gharib  heard  this,  he 
cried  aloud,  "  God  is  Most  Great ! "  and  said  to  Kaylajan,  "  Saddle 
me  the  steed  and  bring  me  my  arms  and  spear ;  for  to-day  the 
valiant  shall  be  known  from  the  coward  in  the  place  of  war  and 
battle-stead.  So  Kaylajan  brought  him  all  he  sought  and  Gharib 
armed  and  belting  in  baldrick  Al-Mahik,  -mounted  the  sea-horse 
and  made  toward  the  hosts.  Quoth  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  to 
him,  "  Set  thy  heart  at  rest  and  let  us  go  to  the  Kafirs  and  scatter 
them  abroad  in  the  wastes  and  wilds  till,  by  the  help  of  Allah, 
the  All-powerful,  we  leave  not  a  soul  alive,  no,  not  a  blower  of 
the  fire."  But  Gharib  said  "  By  the  virtue  of  Abraham  the  Friend, 
I  will  not  let  you  fight  them  without  me  and  behold,  I  mount ! " 
Now  the  cause  of  the  coming  of  that  great  host  was  right  mar- 

vellous.2 And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

to  say  her  permitted  say. 


1  i.e.  He  was  confounded  at  its  beauty. 

2  Arab.  "  'Ajib,"  punning  upon  the  name. 


54  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

Wofo  tofjen  it  toas  tfte  &ft  f^untafc  an*  gbixtfct!)  XfgJt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  had  bidden  Kaylajan  go  and  learn  news  of  his  people,  the 
Jinn  fared  forth  and  presently  returning  said,  "Verily  around  thy 
city  is  a  mighty  host ! "  Now  the  cause  of  its  coming  was  that 
Ajib,  having  fled  the  field  after  Ya'arub's  army  had  been  put  to 
the  rout,  said  to  his  people,  "  O  folk,  if  we  return  to  Ya'arub  bin 
Kahtan,  he  will  say  to  us : — But  for  you,  my  son  and  my  people 
had  not  been  slain  ;  and  he  will  put  us  to  death,  even  to  the  last 
man.  Wherefore,  methinks  we  were  better  go  to  Tarkandn,  King 
of  Hind,  and  beseech  him  to  avenge  us.*'  Replied  they,  "  Come, 
let  us  go  thither ;  and  the  blessing  of  the  Fire  be  upon  thee  ! " 
So  they  fared  days  and  nights  till  they  reached  King  Tarkanan's 
capital  city  and,  after  asking  and  obtaining  permission  to  present 
himself,  Ajib  went  in  to  him  and  kissed  ground  before  him. 
Then  he  wished  him  what  men  use  to  wish  to  monarchy  and 
said  to  him,  "  O  King,  protect  me,  so  may  protect  thee  the 
sparkling  Fire  and  the  Night  with  its  thick  darkness  !  "  Tarkanan 
looked  at  Ajib  and  asked,  "  Who  art  thou  and  what  dost  thou 
want?";  to  which  the  other  answered,  "I  am  Ajib  King  of 
Al-Irak ;  my  brother  hath  wronged  me  and  gotten  the  martery 
of  the  land  and  the  subjects  have  submitted  themselves  to  him. 
Moreover,  he  hath  embraced  the  faith  of  Al-Islam  and  he  ceaseth 
not  to  chase  me  from  country  to  country ;  and  behold,  I  am  come 
to  seek  protection  of  thee  and  thy  power."  When  Tarkanan 
heard  Ajib's  words,  he  rose  and  sat  down  and  cried,  "  By  the 
virtue  of  the  Fire,  I  will  assuredly  avenge  thee  and  will  let  none 
serve  other  than  my  goddess  the  Fire  ! "  And  he  called  aloud  to 
his  son,  saying,  "  O  my  son,  make  ready  to  go  to  Al-Irak  and  lay 
it  waste  and  bind  all  who  serve  aught  but  the  Fire  and  torment 
them  and  make  example  of  them ;  yet  slay  them  not,  but  bring 
them  to  me,  that  I  may  ply  them  with  various  tortures  and  make 
them  taste  the  bitterness  of  humiliation  and  leave  them  a  warning 
to  whoso  will  be  warned  in  this  our  while."  Then  he  chose  out 
to  accompany  him  eighty  thousand  fighting  men  on  horseback  and 
the  like  number  on  giraffes,1  besides  ten  thousand  elephants, 

1  Arab.  "Zarrdf"  (whence  our  word)  from  "Zarf"=  walking  hastily  :  the  old 
"  cameleopard  "  which  originated  the  nursery  idea  of  its  origin.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
timid  of  the  antelope  tribe  and  unfit  for  riding; 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  55 

bearing  on  their  backs  seats1  of  sandal-wood,  latticed  with  golden 
rods,  plated  and  studded  with  gold  and  silver  and  shielded  with 
pavoises  of  gold  and  emerald ;  moreover  he  sent  good  store  of 
war-chariots,  in  each  eight  men  fighting  with  all  kinds  of  weapons. 
Now  the  Prince's  name  was  Ra'ad  Shah,2  and  he  was  the  champion 
of  his  time,  for  prowess  having  no  peer.  So  he  and  his  army 
equipped  them  in  ten  day's  time,  then  set  out,  as  they  were  a  bank 
of  clouds,  and  fared  on  two  months'  journey,  till  they  came  upon 
Oman  city  and  encompassed  it,  to  the  joy  of  Ajib,  who  thought 
himself  assured  of  victory.  Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan  and  all  their 
fighting-men  sallied  forth  into  the  field  of  fight  whilst  the  kettle- 
drums beat  to  battle  and  the  horses  neighed.  At  this  moment  up 
came  King  Gharib,  who,  as  we  have  said,  had  been  warned  by 
Kaylajan ;  and  he  urged  on  his  destrier  and  entered  among  the 
Infidels  waiting  to  see  who  should  come  forth  and  open  the  chapter 
of  war.  Then  out  rushed  Sa'adan  the  Ghul  and  offered  combat, 
whereupon  there  issued  forth  to  him  one  of  the  champions  of 
Hind  ;  but  Sa'adan  scarce  let  him  take  stand  in  front  ere  he  smote 
him  with  his  mace  and  crushed  his  bones  and  stretched  him  on  the 
ground ;  and  so  did  he  with  a  second  and  a  third,  till  he  had  slain 
thirty  fighting  men.  Then  there  dashed  out  at  him  an  Indian 
cavalier,  by  name  Battdsh  al-Akrdn,3  uncle  to  King  Tarkanan 
and  of  his  day  the  doughtiest  man,  reckoned  worth  five  thousand 
horse  in  battle-plain  and  cried  out  to  Sa'adan,  saying,  "  O  thief  of 
the  Arabs,  hath  thy  daring  reached  that  degree  that  thou  shouldst 
slay  the  Kings  of  Hind  and  their  champions  and  capture  their 
horsemen  ?  But  this  day  is  the  last  of  thy  worldly  days."  When 
Sa'adan  heard  these  words,  his  eyes  waxed  blood-red  and  he 
drave  at  Battash  and  aimed  a  stroke  at  him  with  his  club  ;  but  he 
evaded  it  and  the  force  of  the  blow  bore  Sa'adan  to  the  ground  ; 


1  Arab.  "  Takht,"  a  useful  word,  meaning  even  a  saddle.  The  usual  term  is  "  Haudaj  " 
r=  the  Anglo-Indian  "  howdah." 

2  "  Thunder-King,"  Arab,  and  Persian. 

3  i.e.  "  He  who  violently  assaults  his  peers  "  (the  best  men  of  the  age).     Batshat  al- 
Kubra  =  the  Great  Disaster,  is  applied  to  the  unhappy  "  Battle  of  Bedr  "  (Badr)  on 
Ramazan  17,  A.H.  2  (  =  Jan.  13,  624)  when  Mohammed  was  so  nearly  defeated  that  the 
Angels  were  obliged  to  assist  him  (Koran,  chapts.  iii.  II ;  i.  42  j  viii.  9).      Mohammed 
is  soundly  rated  by  Christian  writers  for  beheading  two  prisoners  Utbah  ibn  Rabi'a  who 
had  once  spat  on  his  face  and  Nazir  ibn  Haris  who  recited  Persian  romances  and  pre- 
ferred them  to  the  "foolish  fables  of  the  Koran."     What  would  our  forefathers  have 
done  to  a  man  who  spat  in  the  face  of  John  Knox  and  openly  preferred  a  French  play  to 
the  Pentateuch  ? 


56  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylqh. 

and  before  he  could  recover  himself,  the  Indians  pinioned  him  and 
haled  him  off  to  their  tents.  Now  when  Jamrkan  saw  his  comrade 
a  prisoner,  he  cried  out,  saying,  "  Ho  for  the  Faith  of  Abraham 
the  Friend ! "  and  clapping  heel  to  his  horse,  ran  at  Battash. 
They  wheeled  about  awhile,  till  Battash  charged  Jamrkan  and 
catching  him  by  his  jerkin1  tare  him  from  his  saddle  and  cast  him 
to  the  ground  ;  whereupon  the  Indians  bound  him  and  dragged  him 
away  to  their  tents.  And  Battash  ceased  not  to  overcome  all  who 
came  out  to  him,  Captain  after  Captain  till  he  had  made  prisoners 
of  four-and-twenty  Chiefs  of  the  Moslems,  whereat  the  True 
Believers  were  sore  dismayed.  When  Gharib  saw  what  had 
befallen  his  braves,  he  drew  from  beneath  his  knee2  a  mace  of  gold 
weighing  six-score  pounds  which  had  belonged  to  Barkan  King  of 

the  Jann And  Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn   of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  tojen  it  toas  ify  &tx  f^untottti  antJ  gbixtg^fitst 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  beheld  what  had  befallen  his  braves  he  drew  forth  a  golden 
mace  which  had  belonged  to  Barkan  King  of  the  Jann  and  clapped 
heel  to  his  sea-horse,  which  bore  him  like  the  wind-gust  into  mid- 
•field.  Then  he  let  drive  at  Battash,  crying  out,  "God  is  Most 
Great!  He  giveth  aid  and  victory  and  He  abaseth  whoso  reject 
the  Faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend  !  "  and  smote  him  with  the  mace, 
whereupon  he  fell  to  the  ground  and  Gharib,  turning  to  the 
Moslems,  saw  his  brother  Sahim  and  said  to  him,  "  Pinion  me  this 
hound."  When  Sahim  heard  his  brother's  words,  he  ran  to 
Battash  and  bound  him  hard  and  fast  and  bore  him  off,  whilst  the 
Moslem  braves  wondered  who  this  knight  could  be  and  the 
Indians  said  one  to  other,  "  Who  is  this  horseman  which  came  out 
from  among  them  and  hath  taken  our  Chief  prisoner  ?  "  Mean- 
while Gharib  continued  to  offer  battle  and  there  issued  forth  to 
him  a  captain  of  the  Hindfs  whom  he  felled  to  earth  with  his  mace, 
and  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  pinioned  him  and  delivered  him  over 
to  Sahim  ;  nor  did  Gharib  leave  to  do  thus,  till  he  had  taken 


.l  Arab.  "  Jilbab"  either  habergeon  (mail-coat)  or  the  buff-jacket  worn  under  it. 

2  A  favourite  way,  rough  and  ready,  of  carrying  Kght  weapons ;  often  alluded  to  in 
The  Nights.  So  Khusrawan  in  Antar  carried  "  under  his  thighs  four  small  darts,  each 
like  a  blazing  flame." 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  57 

prisoner  two-and-fifty  of  the  doughtiest  Captains  of  the  army  of 
Hind.  Then  the  day  came  to  an  end  and  the  kettle-drums  beat 
the  retreat ;  whereupon  Gharib  left  the  field  and  rode  towards  the 
Moslem  camp.  The  first  to  meet  him  was  Sahim,  who  kissed  his 
feet  in  the  stirrups  and  said,  "May  thy  hand  never  wither, 
O  champion  of  the  age !  Tell  us  who  thou  art  among  the  braves." 
So  Gharib  raised  his  vizor  of  mail  and  Sahim  knew  him  and  cried 
out,  saying,  "  This  is  your  King  and  your  lord  Gharib,  who  is  come 
back  from  the  land  of  the  Jann  ! "  When  the  Moslems  heard 
Gharib's  name,  they  threw  themselves  off  their  horses'  backs,  and, 
crowding  about  him,  kissed  his  feet  in  the  stirrups  and  saluted 
him,  rejoicing  in  his  safe  return.  Then  they  carried  him  into  the 
city  of  Oman,  where  he  entered  his  palace  and  sat  down  on  the 
throne  of  his  kingship,  whilst  his  officers  stood  around  him  in  the 
utmost  joy.  Food  was  set  on  and  they  ate,  after  which  Gharib 
related  to  them  all  that  had  betided  him  with  the  Jinn  in  Mount 
Kaf,  and  they  marvelled  thereat  with  exceeding  marvel  and 
praised  Allah  for  his  safety.  Then  he  dismissed  them  to  their 
sleeping-places  ;  so  they  withdrew  to  their  several  lodgings,  and 
when  none  abode  with  him  but  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan,  who  never 
Jeft  him,  he  said  to  them,  "  Can  ye  carry  me  to  Cufa  that  I  may 
take  my  pleasure  in  my  Harim,  and  bring  me  back  before  the  end 
of  the  night  ?  "  They  replied,  "  O  our  lord,  this  thou  askest  is 
easy."  Now  the  distance  between  Cufa  and  Oman  is  sixty  days' 
journey  for  a  diligent  horseman,  and  Kaylajan  said  to  Kurajan, "  I 
will  carry  him  going  and  thou  coming  back.'*  So  he  took  up 
Gharib  and  flew  off  with  him,  in  company  with  Kurajan  ;  nor  was 
an  hour  past  before  they  set  him  down  at  the  gate  of  his  palace, 
in  Cufa.  He  went  in  to  his  uncle  Al-Damigh,  who  rose  to  him 
and  saluted  him  ;  after  which  quoth  Gharib,  "  How  is  it  with  my 
wives  Fakhr  Taj1  and  Mahdiyah  ?"  Al-Damigh  answered,  "  They 
are  both  well  and  in  good  case."  Then  the  eunuch  went  in  and 
acquainted  the  women  of  the  Harim  with  Gharib's  coming,  whereat 
they  rejoiced  and  raised  the  trill  of  joy  and  gave  him  the  reward 
for  good  news.  Presently  in  came  King  Gharib,  and  they  rose 
and  saluting  him,  conversed  with  him,  till  Al-Damigh  entered, 

1  Mr.  Payne  very  reasonably  supplants  here  and  below  Fakhr  Taj  (who  in  Night 
dcxxxiv.  is  left  in  her  father's  palace  and  who  is  reported  to  be  dead  in  Night  dclxvii.)  by 
Star  o'  Morn.  But  the  former  is  also  given  in  the  Bui.  Edit.  (ii.  148),  so  the  story- 
teller must  have  forgotten  all  about  her.  I  leave  it  as  a  model  specimen  of  Eastern 
incuriousness. 


58  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

when  Gharib  related  to  them  all  that  had  befallen  him  in  the  land 
of  the  Jinn,  whereat  they  all  marvelled.  Then  he  lay  with  Fakhr 
Taj  till  near  daybreak,  when  he  took  leave  of  his  wives  and  his 
uncle  and  mounted  Kurajan's  back,  nor  was  the  darkness  dispelled 
before  the  two  Marids  set  him  down  in  the  city  of  Oman.  Then 
he  and  his  men  armed  and  he  bade  open  the  gates  when,  behold, 
up  came  a  horseman  from  the  host  of  the  Indians,  with  Jamrkan 
and  Sa'adan  and  the  rest  of  the  captive  captains  whom  he  had 
delivered,  and  committed  them  to  Gharib.  The  Moslems,  rejoicing 
in  their  safety,  donned  their  mails  and  took  horse,  while  the  kettle 
drums  beat  a  point  of  war ;  and  the  Miscreants  also  drew  up  in 

line. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


ft  foas  t&e  Sbtx  f^untrrrtr  an&  Stxtg^contr  Ni 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Moslem  host  mounted  and  rode  to  the  plain  of  cut  and  thrust, 
the  first  to  open  the  door  of  war  was  King  Gharib  who,  drawing 
his  sword  Al-Mahik,  drove  his  charger  between  the  two  ranks  and 
cried  out,  saying, "  Whoso  knoweth  me  hath  enough  of  my  mischief 
and  whoso  unknoweth  me,  to  him  I  will  make  myself  known.  I 
am  Gharib,  King  of  Al-Irak  and  Al-Yaman,  brother  of  Ajib." 
When  Ra'ad  Shah,  son  of  the  King  of  Hind,  heard  this,  he  shouted 
to  his  captains,  "  Bring  me  Ajib."  So  they  brought  him  and 
Ra'ad  Shah  said  to  him,  "Thou  wottest  that  this  quarrel  is  thy 
quarrel  and  thou  art  the  cause  of  all  this  slaughter.  Now  yonder 
standeth  thy  brother  Gharib  amiddle-most  the  fightfield  and  stead 
where  sword  and  spear  we  shall  wield  ;  go  thou  to  him  and  bring 
him  to  me  a  prisoner,  that  I  may  set  him  on  a  camel  arsy-versy, 
and  make  a  show  of  him  and  carry  him  to  the  land  of  Hind." 
Answered  Ajib,  "  O  King,  send  out  to  him  other  than  I,  for  I  am 
in  ill-health  this  morning."  But  Ra'ad  Shah  snarked  and  snorted 
and  cried,  "  By  the  virtue  of  the  sparkling  Fire  and  the  light  and 
the  shade  and  the  heat,  unless  thou  fare  forth  to  thy  brother  and 
bring  him  to  me  in  haste,  I  will  cut  off  thy  head  and  make  an  end 
of  thee."  So  Ajib  took  heart  and  urging  his  horse  up  to  his 
brother  in  mid-field,  said  to  him,  "  O  dog  of  the  Arabs  and  vilest 
of  all  who  hammer  down  tent-pegs,  wilt  thou  contend  with  Kings  ? 
Take  what  to  thee  cometh  and  receive  the  glad  tidings  of  thy 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  59 

death."  When  Gharib  heard  this,  he  said  to  him,  "  Who  art  thou 
among  the  Kings  ?"  And  Ajib  answered,  saying,  "  I  am  thy 
brother,  and  this  day  is  the  last  of  thy  worldly  days."  Now  when 
Gharib  was  assured  that  he  was  indeed  his  brother  Ajib,  he  cried 
out  and  said,  "  Ho,  to  avenge  my  father  and  mother !  "  Then 
giving  his  sword  to  Kaylajan,1  he  drave  at  Ajib  and  smote  him 
with  his  mace  a  smashing  blow  and  a  swashing,  that  went  nigh  to 
beat  in  his  ribs,  and  seizing  him  by  the  mail-gorget  tore  him 
from  the  saddle  and  cast  him  to  the  ground  ;  whereupon  the  two 
Marids  pounced  upon  him  and  binding  him  fast,  dragged  him  off 
dejected  and  abject ;  whilst  Gharib  rejoiced  in  the  capture  of  his 
enemy  and  repeated  these  couplets  of  the  poet : — 

I  have  won  my  wish  and  my  need  have  scored  o  Unto  Thee  be  the  praise  and 

the  thanks,  O  our  Lord  ! 
I  grew  up  dejected  and  abject ;  poor,  «  But  Allah  vouchsafed  me  all 

boons  implored : 
I  have  conquered  countries  and  mastered  men  o  But  for  Thee  were  I  naught, 

O  thou  Lord  adored ! 

When  Ra'ad  Shah  saw  how  evilly  Ajib  fared  with  his  brother,  he 
called  for  his  charger  and  donning  his  harness  and  habergeon, 
mounted  and  dashed  out  a-field,  As  soon  as  he  drew  near  King 
Gharib,  he  cried  out  at  him,  saying,  "  O  basest  of  Arabs  and  bearer 
of  scrubs,2  who  art  thou,  that  thou  shouldest  capture  Kings  and 
braves  ?  Down  from  thy  horse  and  put  elbows  behind  back  and 
kiss  my  feet  and  set  my  warriors  free  and  go  with  me  in  bond 
of  chains  to  my  reign  that  I  may  pardon  thee  and  make  thee  a 
Shaykh  in  our  own  land,  so  mayst  thou  eat  there  a  bittock  of 
bread."  When  Gharib  heard  these  words  he  laughed  till  he  fell 
backwards  and  answered,  saying,  O  mad  hound  and  mangy 
wolf,  soon  shalt  thou  see  against  whom  the  shifts  of  Fortune  will 
turn ! "  Then  he  cried  out  to  Sahim,  saying,  "  Bring  me  the 
prisoners ;"  so  he  brought  them,  and  Gharib  smote  off  their  heads ; 
whereupon  Ra'ad  Shah  drave  at  him,  with  the  driving  of  a  lordly 


1  There  is  some  chivalry  in  his  unwillingness  to  use  the  magical  blade.     As  a  rule  the 
Knights  of  Romance  utterly  ignore  fair  play  and  take  every  dirty  advantage  in  the  magic 
line  that  comes  to  hand. 

2  Arab.  "  Hammal  al-Hatabi  "  =  one  who  carries  to  market  the  fuel-sticks  which  he 
picks  up  in  the  waste.     In  the  Koran  (chapt.  cxi.)  it  is  applied  to  Umm  Jamil,  wife  of 
Mohammed's  hostile  cousin,  Abd  al-Uzza,  there  termed  Abu  Lahab  (Father  of  smokeless 
Flame)  with  the  implied  meaning  that  she  will  bear  fuel  to  feed  Hell-fire. 


60  A  If  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylah. 

champion  and  the  onslaught  of  a  fierce  slaughterer  and  they  falsed 
and  fainted  and  fought  till  nightfall,  when  the  kettle-drums  beat 

the  retreat. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

Nofo  fojen  it  foas  tfjt  &>fx  f^utrtrrett  an*  Jblxtg-ftf*  Nt'gR 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  kettle-drums  beat  the  retreat,  the  two  Kings  parted  and 
returned,  each  to  his  own  place  where  his  people  gave  him  joy  of 
his  safety.  And  the  Moslems  said  to  Gharib,  "  Tis  not  thy  want, 
O  King,  to  prolong  a  fight ;"  and  he  replied,  "  O  folk,  I  have  done 
battle  with  many  royalties J  and  champions  ;  but  never  saw  I  a 
harder  hitter  than  this  one.  Had  I  chosen  to  draw  Al-Mahik  upon 
him,  I  had  mashed  his  bones  and  made  an  end  of  his  days  :  but  I 
delayed  with  him,  thinking  to  take  him  prisoner  and  give  him  part 
enjoyment  in  Al-Islam.J>  Thus  far  concerning  Gharib ;  but  as 
regards  Ra'ad  Shah,  he  returned  to  his  marquee  and  sat  upon  his 
throne,  when  his  Chiefs  came  in  to  him  and  asked  him  of  his 
adversary,  and  he  answered,  "  By  the  truth  of  the  sparkling  Fire, 
never  in  my  life  saw  I  the  like  of  yonder  brave !  But  to-morrow  I 
will  take  him  prisoner  and  lead  him  away  dejected  and  abject." 
Then  they  slept  till  daybreak,  when  the  battle-drums  beat  to  fight 
and  the  swords  in  baldric  were  dight ;  and  war-cries  were  cried 
amain  and  all  mounted  their  horses  of  generous  strain  and  drew 
out  into  the  field,  filling  every  wide  place  and  hill  and  plain.  The 
first  to  open  the  door  of  war  was  the  rider  outrageous  and  the  lion 
rageous,  King  Gharib,  who  drave  his  steed  between  the  two  hosts 
and  wheeled  and  careered  over  the  field,  crying,  "  Who  is  for  fray, 
who  is  for  fight  ?  Let  no  sluggard  come  out  to  me  this  day  nor 
dullard ! "  Before  he  had  made  an  end  of  speaking,  out  rushed 

1  Arab.  "  Akyal,"  lit.  whose  word  (Kaul)  is  obeyed,  a  title  of  the  Himyarite  Kings, 
of  whom  Al-Bergendi  relates  that  one  of  them  left  an  inscription  at  Samarcand,  which 
many  centuries  ago  no  man  could  read.  This  evidently  alludes  to  the  dynasty  which 
preceded  the  "  Tobba  "  and  to  No.  xxiv.  Shamar  Yar'ash  (Shamar  the  Palsied).  Some 
make  him  son  of  Malik  surnamed  Nashir  al-Ni'am  (Scatterer  of  Blessings)  others  of 
Afrikus  (No.  xviii.),  who,  according  to  Al-Jannabi,  Ahmad  bin  Yusuf  and  Ibn  Ibdun 
(Pocock,  Spec.  Hist.  Arab.)  founded  the  Berber  (Barbar)  race,  the  remnants  of  the 
Causanites  expelled  by  the  "  robber,  Joshua  son  of  Nun,"  and  became  the  eponymus  of 
"  Africa."  This  word  which,  under  the  Romans,  denoted  a  small  province  on  the 
Northern  Sea-board,  is,  I  would  suggest,  A'far-Kahi  (Afar-land),  the  Afar  being  now  the 
Dankali  race,  the  country  of  Osiris  whom  my  learned  friend,  the  late  Mariette  Pasha, 
derived  from  the  Egyptian  "  Punt  "  identified  by  him  with  the  Somali  country.  This 
would  make  "  Africa,"  as  it  ought  to  be,  an  Eyptian  (Coptic)  term. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  6 1 

Ra'ad  Shah,  riding  on  an  elephant,  as  he  were  a  vast  tower,  in  a 
seat  girthed  with  silken  bands ;  and  between  the  elephant's  ears 
sat  the  driver,  bearing  in  hand  a  hook,  wherewith  he  goaded  the 
beast  and  directed  him  right  and  left.  When  the  elephant  drew 
near  Gharib's  horse,  and  the  steed  saw  a  creature  it  had  never 
before  set  eyes  on,  it  took  fright  j1  wherefore  Gharib  dismounted 
and  gave  the  horse  to  Kaylajan.  Then  he  drew  Al-Mahik  and 
advanced  to  meet  Ra'ad  Shah  a-foot,  walking  on  till  he  faced  the 
elephant.  Now  it  was  Ra'ad  Shah's  wont,  when  he  found  himself 
overmatched  by  any  brave,  to  mount  an  elephant,  taking  with  him 
an  implement  called  the  lasso,2  which  was  in  the  shape  of  a  net, 
wide  at  base  and  narrow  at  top  with  a  running  cord  of  silk  passed 
through  rings  along  its  edges.  With  this  he  would  attack  horse- 
men and  casting  the  meshes  over  them,  draw  the  running  noose 
and  drag  the  rider  off  his  horse  and  make  him  prisoner  ;  and  thus 
had  he  conquered  many  cavaliers.  So,  as  Gharib  came  up  to  him, 
he  raised  his  hand  and,  despreading  the  net  over  him,  pulled  him 
on  to  the  back  of  the  elephant  and  cried  out  to  the  beast  to  return 
to  the  Indian  camp.  But  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  had  not  left 
Gharib  and,  when  they  beheld  what  had  befallen  their  lord,  they 
laid  hold  of  the  elephant,  whilst  Gharib  strove  with  the  net,  till 
fee  rent  it  in  sunder.  Upon  this  the  two  Marids  seized  Ra'ad 
Shah  and  bound  him  with  a  cord  of  palm-fibre.  Then  the  two 
armies  drove  each  at  other  and  met  with  a  shock  like  two  seas 
crashing  or  two  mountains  together  dashing,  whilst  the  dust,  rose 
to  the  confines  of  the  sky  and  blinded  was  every  eye.  The  battle 
waxed  fierce  and  fell,  the  blood  ran  in  rills,  nor  did  they  cease  to 
wage  war  with  lunge  of  lance  and  sway  of  sword  in  lustiest  way, 
till  the  day  darkened  and  the  night  starkened,  .when  the  drums 
beat  the  retreat  and  the  two  hosts  drew  asunder.3  Now  the 


1  Herodotus  (i.  80)  notes  this  concerning  the  camel.     Elephants  are  not  allowed  to 
walk  the  streets  in  Anglo-Indian  cities,  where  they  have  caused  many  accidents. 

2  Arab.  Wahk  or  Wahak,  suggesting  the  Roman  retiarius.    But  the  lasso  pure  and 
simple,  the  favourite  weapon  of  shepherd  and  herdsmen  was  well-known  to  the  old 
Egyptians  and  in  ancient  India.    It  forms  one  of  the  T-letters  in  the  hieroglyphs. 

3  Compare  with  this  and  other  Arab  battle-pieces  the  Pandit's  description  in  the 
Katha  Sarit  Sagara,  e.g.  "Then  a  confused  battle  arose  with  dint  of  arrow,  javelin, 
lance,   mace    and  axe,  costing  the   lives  of  countless  soldiers  (N.B.— Millions  are 
nothing  to  him) ;  rivers  of  blood  flowed  with  the  bodies  of  elephants  and  horses  for 
alligators,  with  the  pearls  from  the  heads  of  elephants  for  sands  and  with  the  heads  of 
heroes  for  stones.    That  feast  of  battle  delighted  the  flesh-loving  demons  who,  drunk 
with  blood  instead  of  wine,  were  dancing  with  the  palpitating  trunks,"  etc.,  etc. 
Fasc.  xii.  526. 


(52  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Moslems  were  evilly  entreated  that  day  by  reason  of  the  riders 
on  elephants  and  giraffes,1  and  many  of  them  were  killed  and 
most  of  the  rest  were  wounded.  This  was  grievous  to  Gharib, 
who  commanded  the  hurt  to  be  medicined  and  turning  to  his 
Chief  Officers,  asked  them  what  they  counselled.  Answered  they, 
"O  King,  'tis  only  the  elephants  and  giraffes  that  irk  us;  were 
we  but  quit  of  them,  we  should  overcome  the  enemy."  Quoth 
Kaylajan  and  Kurajan,  "  We  twain  will  unsheath  our  swords  and 
fall  on  them  and  slay  the  most  part  of  them."  But  there  came 
forward  a  man  of  Oman,  who  had  been  privy  counsellor  to  Jaland, 
and  said,  "  O  King,  I  will  be  surety  for  the  host,  an  thou  wilt  but 
hearken  to  me  and  follow  my  counsel."  Gharib  turned  to  his 
Captains  and  said  to  them,  "  Whatsoever  this  wise  man  shall  say 

to  you  that  do." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

TSTofo  fo!)w  ft  foas  tf)*  §bfx  l^un&reU  atrt  gbtxtjufourt!)  Kt'g&t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  said  to  his  Captains,  "  Whatsoever  this  wise  man  shall  say 
to  you,  that  do  ";  they  replied,  "  Hearing  and  obeying !  "  So  the 
Omani  chose  out  ten  captains  and  asked  them,  "  How  many 
braves  have  ye  under  your  hands  ? ";  and  they  answered,  "  Ten 
thousand  fighting-men."  Then  he  carried  them  into  the  armoury 
and  armed  five  thousand  of  them  with  harquebuses  and  other  five 
thousand  with  cross-bows  and  taught  them  to  shoot  with  these 
new  weapons.2  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  Indians  came  out 
to  the  field,  armed  cap-a-pie,  with  the  elephants,  giraffes  and 
champions  in  their  van  ;  whereupon  Gharib  and  his  men  mounted 
and  both  hosts  drew  out  and  the  big  drums  beat  to  battle.  Then 


1  The  giraffe  is  here  mal-place* :  it  is,  I  repeat,  one  of  the  most  timid  of  the  antelope 
tribe.    Nothing  can  be  more  graceful  than  this  huge  game  as  it  stands  under  a  tree 
extending  its  long  and  slender  neck  to  the  foliage  above  it ;  but  when  in  flight  all  the 
limbs  seem  loose  and  the  head  is  carried  almost  on  a  level  with  the  back. 

2  The  fire-arms  may  have  been  inserted  by  the  copier ;  the  cross-bow  (Arcubalista)  is 
of  unknown  antiquity.     I  have  remarked  in  my  book  of  the  Sword  (p.  19)  that  the  bow 
is  the  first  crucial  evidence  of  the  distinction  between  the  human  weapon  and  the  bestial 
arm,  and  like  the  hymen  or  membrane  of  virginity  proves  a  difference  of  degree  if  not 
of  kind  between  man  and  the  so-called  lower  animals.     I  note  from  Yule's  Marco  Polo 
(ii.,  143)  "that  the  cross-bow  was    re-introduced  into  European   warfare  during  the 
twelfth  century";    but  the  arbalesta  was  well  known  to  the   fan  rot    Charlemagne 
(Regnier  Sat.  X). 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  63 

the  man  of  Oman  cried  out  to  the  archers  and  harquebusiers  to 
shoot,  and  they  plied  the  elephants  and  giraffes  with  shafts  and 
leaden  bullets,  which  entered  the  beasts'  flanks,  whereat  they 
roared  out  and  turning  upon  their  own  ranks,  trod  them  down 
with  their  hoofs.  Presently  the  Moslems  charged  the  Misbelievers 
and  outflanked  them  right  and  left,  whilst  the  elephants  and 
giraffes  trampled  them  and  drove  them  into  the  hills  and  wolds, 
whither  the  Moslems  followed  hard  upon  them  with  the  keen- 
edged  sword  and  but  few  of  the  giraffes  and  elephants  escaped. 
Then  King  Gharib  and  his  folk  returned,  rejoicing  in  their  victory; 
and  on  the  morrow  they  divided  the  loot  and  rested  five  days ; 
after  which  King  Gharib  sat  down  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship 
and  sending  for  his  brother  Ajib,  said  to  him,  <(  O  dog,  why  hast 
thou  assembled  the  Kings  against  us  ?  But  He  who  hath  power 
over  all  things  hath  given  us  the  victory  over  thee.  So  embrace 
the  Saving  Faith  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  I  will  forbear  to 
avenge  my  father  and  mother  on  thee  therefor,  and  I  will  make 
thee  King  again  as  thou  wast,  placing  myself  under  thy  hand." 
But  Ajib  said,  "  I  will  not  leave  my  faith."  So  Gharib  bade  lay 
him  in  irons  and  appointed  an  hundred  stalwart  slaves  to  guard 
him  ;  after  which  he  turned  to  Ra'ad  Shah  and  said  to  him,  "  How 
sayst  thou  of  the  faith  of  Al-Islam  ? "  Replied  he,  "  O  my  lord, 
I  will  enter  thy  faith  ;  for,  were  it  not  a  true  Faith  and  a  goodly, 
thou  hadst  not  conquered  us.  Put  forth  thy  hand  and  I  will  testify 
that  there  is  no  god  but  the  God  arid  that  Abraham  the  Friend  is 
the  Apostle  of  God."  At  this  Gharib  rejoiced  and  said  to  him,"  Is 
thy  heart  indeed  stablished  in  the  sweetness  of  this  Belief?"  And 
he  answered,  saying,  "Yes,  O  my  lord!"  Then  quoth  Gharib, 
"  O,  Ra'ad  Shah,  wilt  thou  go  to  thy  country  and  thy  kingdom  ? "; 
and  quoth  he,  "  O*  my  lord,  my  father  will  put  me  to  death,  for 
that  I  have  left  his  faith."  Gharib  rejoined,  "  I  will  go  with  thee 
and  make  thee  king  of  the  country  and  constrain  the  folk  to  obey 
thee,  by  the  help  of  Allah  the  Bountiful,  the  Beneficent."  And 
Ra'ad  Shah  kissed  his  hands  and  feet.  Then  Gharib  rewarded 
the  counsellor  who  had  caused  the  rout  of  the  foe  and  gave  him. 
great  wealth  ;  after  which  he  turned  to  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan, 
and  said  to  them,  "  Harkye,  Chiefs  of  the  Jinn,  'tis  my  will  that 
ye  carry  me,  together  with  Ra'ad  Shah  and  Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan 
to  the  land  of  Hind."  "  We  hear  and  we  obey,"  answered  they. 
So  Kurajan  took  up  Jamrkan  and  Sa'adan,  whilst  Kalajan  took 
Gharib  and  Ra'ad  Shah  and  made  for  the  land  of  Hind. And 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  per- 
mitted say. 


Nofo  fofjm  ft  foas  tfje  &fx  |§un&re&  an*  ^fxtg-Kftb 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
two  Marids  had  taken  up  Gharib  and  Jamrkan,  Sa'adan  the  Ghul 
and  Ra'ad  Shah,  they  flew  on  with  them  from  sundown  till  the 
last  of  the  night,  when  they  set  them  down  on  the  terrace  of  King 
Tarkanan's  palace  at  Cashmere.  Now  news  was  brought  to 
Tarkanan  by  the  remnants  of  his  host  of  what  had  befallen  his 
son,  whereat  he.  slept  not  neither  took  delight  in  aught,  and  he  was 
troubled  with  sore  trouble.  As  he  sat  in  his  Harim,  pondering 
his  case,  behold,  Gharib  and  his  company  descended  the  stairways 
of  the  palace  and  came  in  to  him  ;  and  when  he  saw  his  son  and 
those  who  were  with  him,  he  was  confused  and  fear  took  him  of 
the  Marids.  Then  Ra'ad  Shah  turned  to  him  and  said,  "  How 
long  wilt  thou  persist  in  thy  frowardness,  O  traitor  and  worshipper 
of  the  Fire  ?  Woe  to  thee  !  Leave  worshipping  the  Fire  and 
serve  the  Magnanimous  Sire,  Creator  of  day  and  night,  whom 
attaineth  no  sight."  When  Tarkanan  heard  his  son's  speech,  he 
cast  at  him  an  iron  club  he  had  by  him  ;  but  it  missed  him  and 
fell  upon  a  buttress  of  the  palace  and  smote  out  three  stones. 
Then  cried  the  King,  "  O  dog,  thou  hast  destroyed  mine  army  and 
hast  forsaken  thy  faith  and  comest  now  to  make  me  do  likewise  !  " 
With  this  Gharib  went  up  to  him  and  dealt  him  a  cuff  on  the 
neck  which  knocked  him  down  ;  whereupon  the  Marids  hound 
him  fast  and  all  the  Harim-women  fled.  Then  Gharib  sat  down 
on  the  throne  of  kingship  and  said  to  Ra'ad  Shah,  "  Do  thou 
justice  upon  thy  father."  So  Ra'ad  Shah  turned  to  him  and 
said,  "  O  perverse  old  man,  become  one  of  the  saved  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved  from  the  fire  and  the  wrath  of  the  All-powerful." 
But  Tarkanan  cried,  "  I  will  not  die  save  in  my  own  faith." 
Whereupon  Gharib  drew  Al-Mahik  and  smote  him  therewith, 
and  he  fell  to  the  earth  in  two  pieces,  and  Allah  hurried  his  soul 
to  the  fire  and  abiding-place  dire.1  Then  Gharib  bade  hang  his 
body  over  the  palace  gate  and  they  hung  one-half  on  the  right 


1  In  AMslam  this  was  unjustifiable  homicide,  excused  only  because  the  Kafir  had 
tried  to  slay  his  own  son.  He  should  have  been  summoned  to  become  a  tributary  and 
then,  on  express  refusal,  he  might  legally  hav«  been  put  to  death. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  6$ 

hand  and  the  other  on  the  left  and  waited  till  day,  when  Gnarib 
caused  Ra'ad  Shah  don  the  royal  habit  and  sit  down  on  his 
father's  throne,  with  himself  on  his  dexter  hand  and  Jamrkan  and 
Sa'adan  and  the  Marids  standing  right  and  left  ;  and  he  said  to 
Kaylajan  and  Kurajan,  "  Whoso  entereth  of  the  Princes  and 
Officers,  seize  him  and  bind  him,  and  let  not  a  single  Captain 
escape  you."  And  they  answered,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience  !  " 
Presently,  the  Officers  made  for  the  palace,  to  do  their  service  to 
the  King,  and  the  first  to  appear  was  the  Chief  Captain  who, 
seeing  King  Tarkanan's  dead  body  cut  in  half  and  hanging  on 
either  side  of  the  gate,  was  seized  with  terror  and  amazement. 
Then  Kaylajan  laid  hold  of  him  by  the  collar  and  threw  him  and 
pinioned  him  ;  after  which  he  dragged  him  into  the  palace  and 
before  sunrise  they  had  bound  three  hundred  and  fifty  Captains 
and  set  them  before  Gharib,  who  said  to  them,  "  O  folk,  have  you 
seen  your  King  hanging  at  the  palace-gate  ?  "  Asked  they,  who 
hath  done  this  deed  ?";  and  he  answered,  "  I  did  it,  by  the  help 
of  Allah  Almighty  ;  and  whoso  opposeth  me,  I  will  do  with  him 
likewise."  Then  quoth  they,  "  What  is  thy  will  with  us  ?  "  ;  and 
quoth  he,  "  I  am  Gharib,  King  of  Al-Irak,  he  who  slew  your 
warriors  ;  and  now  Ra'ad  Shah  hath  embraced  the  Faith  of 
Salvation  and  is  become  a  mighty  King  and  ruler  over  you.  So 
do  ye  become  True  Believers  and  all  shall  be  well  with  you  ;  but, 
if  ye  refuse,  you  shall  repent  it."  So  they  pronounced  the  pro- 
fession of  the  Faith  and  were  enrolled  among  the  people  of  felicity. 
Then  said  Gharib,  "  Are  your  hearts  indeed  stablished  in  the 
sweetness  of  the  Belief  ?  ";  and  they  replied,  "  Yes  ";  whereupon 
he  bade  release  them  and  clad  them  in  robes  of  honour,  saying, 
"Go  to  your  people  and  expound  Al-Islam  to  them.  Whoso 
accepteth  the  Faith,  spare  him  ;  but  if  he  refuse  slay  him."- 
And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 

fo$cn  (t  foas  tie  Sbfx  l^untrrft  an*  % 


She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  King 
Gharib  said  to  the  troops  of  Ra'ad  Shah,  "  Go  to  your  people  and 
offer  Al-Islam  to  them.  Whoso  accepteth  the  Faith  spare  him  ; 
but  if  he  refuse,  slay  him."  So  they  went  out  and,  assembling 
the  men  under  their  command,  explained  what  had  taken  place 
and  expounded  Al-Islam  to  them,  and  they  all  professed,  except 
VOL.  VIL  E 


66  A  tf  Laylak  wa  Laylak. 

a  few,  whom  they  put  to  death  ;  after  which  they  returned  and 
told  Gharib,  who  blessed  Allah  and  glorified  Him,  saying,  "  Praised 
be  the  Almighty  who  hath  made  this  thing  easy  to  us  without 
strife !  "  Then  he  abode  in  Cashmere  of  India  forty  days,  till  he 
had  ordered  the  affairs  of  the  country  and  cast  down  the  shrines 
and  temples  of  the  Fire  and  built  in  their  stead  mosques  and 
cathedrals,  whilst  Ra'ad  Shah  made  ready  for  him  rarities  and 
treasures  beyond  count  and  despatched  them  to  Al-Irak  in  ships. 
Then  Gharib  mounted  on  Kaylajan's  back  and  Jamrkan  and 
Sa'adan  on  that  of  Kurajan,  after  they  had  taken  leave  of  Ra'ad 
Shah  ;  and  journeyed  through  the  night  till  break  of  day,  when 
they  reached  Oman  city  where  their  troops  met  them  and  saluted 
them  and  rejoiced  in  them.  Then  they  set  out  for  Cufa  where 
Gharib  called  for  his  brother  Ajib  and  commanded  to  hang  him. 
So  Sahim  brought  hooks  of  iron  and  driving  them  into  the  tendons 
of  Ajib's  heels,  hung  him  over  the  gate  ;  and  Gharib  bade  them 
shoot  him ;  so  they  riddled  him  with  arrows,  till  he  was  like  unto 
a  porcupine.  Then  Gharib  entered  his  palace  and  sitting  down 
on  the  throne  of  his  kingship,  passed  the  day  in  ordering  the 
affairs  of  the  state.  At  nightfall  he  went  in  to  his  Harim,  where 
Star  o'  Morn  came  to  meet  him  and  embraced  him  and  gave  him 
joy,  she  and  her  women,  of  his  safety.  He  spent  that  day  and 
lay  that  night  with  her  and  on  the  morrow,  after  he  had  made  the 
Ghusl-ablution  and  prayed  the  dawn-prayer,  he  sat  down  on  his 
throne  and  commanded  preparation  to  be  made  for  his  marriage 
with  Mahdiyah.  Accordingly  they  slaughtered  three  thousand 
head  of  sheep  and  two  thousand  oxen  and  a  thousand  he-goats 
and  five  hundred  camels  and  the  like  number  of  horses,  beside 
four  thousand  fowls  and  great  store  of  geese  ;  never  was  such 
wedding  in  Al-Islam  to  that  day.  Then  he  went  in  to  Mahdiyah 
and  took  her  maidenhead  and  abode  with  her  ten  days;  after 
which  he  committed  the  kingdom  to  his  uncle  Al-Damigh,  charging 
him  to  rule  the  lieges  justly,  and  journeyed  with  his  women  and 
warriors,  till  he  came  to  the  ships  laden  with  the  treasures  and 
rarities  which  Ra'ad  Shah  had  sent  him,  and  divided  the  monies 
among  his  men  who  from  poor  became  rich.  Then  they  fared  on 
till  they  reached  the  city  of  Babel,  where  he  bestowed  on  Sahim 
Al-Layl  a  robe  of  honour  and  appointed  him  Sultan  of  the  city. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


The  History  of  Charib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  67 


Nofo  fo&en  it  teas  fte  Sbii  f^imfcrefc  anto  §bfxt|?^ebcnt!> 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Gharib, 
after  robing  his  brother  Sahim  and  appointing  him  Sultan,  abode 
with  him  ten  days,  after  which  he  set  out  again  and  journeyed  nor 
stinted  travel  till  he  reached  the  castle  of  Sa'adan  the  Ghul,  where 
they  rested  five  days.  Then  quoth  Gharib  to  Kaylajan  and 
Kurajan,  "Pass  over  to  Isbanir  al-Madain,  to  the  palace  of  the 
Chosroe,  and  find  what  is  come  of  Fakhr  Taj  and  bring  me  one 
of  the  King's  kinsmen,  who  shall  acquaint  me  with  what  hath 
passed."  Quoth  they,  "  We  hear  and  we  obey,"  and  set  out  forth- 
right for  Isbanir.  As  they  flew  between  heaven  and  earth,  hehold, 
they  caught  sight  of  a  mighty  army,  as  it  were  the  surging  sea, 
and  Kaylajan  said  to  Kurajan,  "  Let  us  descend  and  determine 
what  be  this  host."  So  they  alighted  and  walking  among  the 
troops,  found  them  Persians  and  questioned  the  soldiers  whose 
men  they  were  and  whither  they  were  bound  ;  whereto  they  made 
answer,  "  We  are  en  route  for  Al-Irak,  to  slay  Gharib  and  all  who 
company  him."  When  the  Marids  heard  these  words,  they  repaired 
to  the  pavilion  of  the  Persian  general,  whose  name  was  Rustam, 
and  waited  till  the  soldiers  slept,  when  they  took  up  Rustam,  bed 
and  all,  and  made  for  the  castle  where  Gharib  lay.  They  arrived 
there  by  midnight  and  going  to  the  door  of  the  King's  pavilion, 
cried,  "  Permission ! "  which  when  he  heard,  he  sat  up  and  said, 
"Come  in."  So  they  entered  and  set  down  the  couch  with 
Rustam  asleep  thereon.  Gharib  asked,  "  Who  be  this  ? "  and  they 
answered,  "  This  be  a  Persian  Prince,  whom  we  met  coming  with 
a  great  host,  thinking  to  slay  thee  and  thine,  and  we  have  brought 
him  to  thee,  that  he  may  tell  thee  what  thou  hast  a  mind  to 
know."  "  Fetch  me  an  hundred  braves  !  "  cried  Gharib,  and  they 
fetched  them  ;  whereupon  he  bade  them,  "  Draw  your  swords  and 
stand  at  the  head  of  this  Persian  carle  !  "  Then  they  awoke  him 
and  he  opened  his  eyes  ;  and,  finding  an  arch  of  steel  over  his 
head,  shut  them  again,  crying,  "  What  be  this  foul  dream  ? "  But 
Kaylajan  pricked  him  with  his  sword-point  and  he  sat  up  and 
said,  "  Where  am  I  ?  "  Quoth  Sahim,  "  Thou  art  in  the  presence 
of  King  Gharib,  son-in-law  of  the  King  of  the  Persians.  What  is 
thy  name  and  whither  goest  thou  ?  "  When  Rustam  heard  Gharib's 
name,  he  bethought  himself  and  said  in  his  mind,  "  Am  I  asleep 
or  awake  ?  "  Whereupon  Sahim  dealt  him  a  buffet,  saying, "  Why 


68  A  If  Laylafy  wa  Laylah. 

dost  thou  not  answer  ? "  And  he  raised  his  head  and  asked,  "  Who 
brought  me  from  my  tent  out  of  the  midst  of  my  men  ? J>  Gharib 
answered,  "  These  two  Marids  brought  thee."  So  he  looked  at 
Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  and  skited  in  his  bag-trousers.  Then  the 
Marids  fell  upon  him,  baring  their  tusks  and  brandishing  their 
blades,  and  said  to  him, "  Wilt  thou  not  rise  and  kiss  ground  before 
King  Gharib  ?  "  And  he  trembled  at  them  and  was  assured  that 
he  was  not  aleep  ;  so  he  stood  up  and  kissed  the  ground  between 
the  hands  of  Gharib,  saying,  "  The  blessing  of  the  Fire  be  on  thee, 
and  long  life  be  thy  life,  O  King ! "  Gharib  cried,  "  O  dog  of  the 
Persians,  fire  is  not  worshipful,  for  that  it  is  harmful  and  profiteth 
not  save  in  cooking  food."  Asked  Rustam,  "Who  then  is  wor- 
shipful ? " ;  and  Gharib  answered,  "  Alone  worshipworth  is  God, 
who  formed  thee  and  fashioned  thee  and  created  the  heavens  and 
the  earth."  Quoth  the  Ajami,  "What  shall  I  say  that  I  may 
become  of  the  party  of  this  Lord  and  enter  thy  Faith  ? " ;  and 
quoth  Gharib,  "  Say  : — There  is  no  god  but  the  God,  and  Abraham 
is  the  Friend  of  God."  So  Rustam  pronounced  the  profession  of 
the  Faith  and  was  enrolled  among  the  people  of  felicity.  Then 
said  he  to  Gharib,  "  Know,  O  my  lord,  that  thy  father-in-law,  King 
Sabur,  seeketh  to  slay  thee ;  and  indeed  he  hath  sent  me  with  an 
hundred  thousand  men,  charging  me  to  spare  none  of  you."  Gharib 
rejoined,  "  Is  this  my  reward  for  having  delivered  his  daughter 
from  death  and  dishonour  ?  Allah  will  requite  him  his  ill  intent. 
But  what  is  thy  name  ? "  The  Persian  answered,  "  My  name  is 
Rustam,  general  of  Sabur;"  and  Gharib,  "  Thou  shalt  have  the 
like  rank  in  my  army,"  adding,  "  But  tell  me,  O  Rustam,  how  is  it 
with  the  Princess  Fakhr  Taj  ? "  "  May  thy  head  live,  O  King  of 
the  age!"  "What  was  the  cause  of  her  death?"  Rustam  re- 
plied, "  O  my  lord,  no  sooner  hadst  thou  left  us  than  one  of  the 
Princess's  women  went  in  to  King  Sabur  and  said  to  him  : — O  my 
master,  didst  thou  give  Gharib  leave  to  lie  with  the  Princess  my 
mistress?  whereto  he  answered  :—•  No,  by  the  virtue  of  the  fire! 
and  drawing  his  sword,  went  in  to  his  daughter  and  said  to  her  :  — 
O  foul  baggage,  why  didst  thou  suffer  yonder  Badawi  to  sleep 
with  thee,  without  dower  or  even  wedding?  She  replied  :— O  my 
papa,  'twas  thou  gavest  him  leave  to  sleep  with  me.  Then  he 
asked  : — Did  the  fellow  have  thee  ?  but  she  was  silent  and  hung 
down  her  head.  Hereupon  he  cried  out  to  the  midwives  and 
slave-girls,  saying : — Pinion  me  this  harlot's  elbows  behind  her 
and  look  at  her  privy  parts.  So  they  did  as  he  'bade  them  and 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  69 

after  inspecting  her  slit  said  to  him  :— O  King,  she  hath  lost  her 
maidenhead.  Whereupon  he  ran  at  her  and  would  have  slain  her, 
but  her  mother  rose  up  and  threw  herself  between  them  crying  : — 
O  King,  slay  her  not,  lest  thou  be  for  ever  dishonoured  ;  but  shut 
her  in  a  cell  till  she  die.  So  he  cast  her  into  prison  till  nightfall, 
when  he  called  two  of  his  courtiers  and  said  to  them  : — Carry  her 
afar  off  and  throw  her  into  the  river  Jayhun  and  tell  none.  They 
did  his  commandment,  and  indeed  her  memory  is  forgotten  and 

her  time  is  past." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


fofitn  it  foas  tfte  &>tx  |&utrtrre&  anb 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Gharib 
asked  news  of  Fakhr  Taj,  Rustam  informed  him  that  she  had  been 
drowned  in  the  river  by  her  sire's  command.  And  when  Gharib 
heard  this,  the  world  waxed  wan  before  his  eyes  and  he  cried, "  By 
the  virtue  of  Abraham  the  Friend,  I  will  assuredly  go  to  yonder 
dog  and  overwhelm  him  and  lay  waste  his  realm  !  "  Then  he  sent 
letters  to  Jamrkan  and  to  the  governors  of  Mosul  and  Mayyafdrikfn  ; 
and,  turning  to  Rustam,  said  to  him,  "  How  many  men  hadst  thou 
in  thine  army?"  He  replied,  "An  hundred  thousand  Persian 
horse;"  and  Gharib  rejoined,  "Take  ten  thousand  horse  and  go 
to  thy  people  and  occupy  them  with  war ;  I  will  follow  on  thy 
trail."  So  Rustam  mounted  and  taking  ten  thousand  Arab  horse 
made  for  his  tribe,  saying  in  himself,  "  I  will  do  a  deed  shall 
whiten  my  face  with  King  Gharib."  So  he  fared  on  seven  days, 
till  there  remained  but  half  a  day's  journey  between  him  and  the 
Persian  camp ;  when,  dividing  his  host  into  four  divisions  he  said 
to  his  men, "  Surround  the  Persians  on  all  sides  and  fall  upon  them 
with  the  sword."  They  rode  on  from  eventide  till  midnight,  when 
they  had  compassed  the  camp  of  the  Ajamis,  who  were  asleep  in 
security,  and  fell  upon  them,  shouting,  "  God  is  Most  Great ! " 
Whereupon  the  Persians  started  up  from  sleep  and  their  feet 
slipped  and  the  sabre  went  round  amongst  them  ;  for  the  All- 
knowing  King  was  wroth  with  them,  and  Rustam  wrought  amongst 
them  as  fire  in  dry  fuel ;  till,  by  the  end  of  the  night,  the  whole  of 
the  Persian  host  was  slain  or  wounded  or  fled,  and  the  Moslems 
made  prize  of  their  tent;s  and  baggage,  horses,  camels  and  treasure- 
chests.  Then  they  alighted  and  rested  in  the  tents  of  the  Ajamis 


70  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  ft. 

till  King  Gharib  came  up  and,  seeing  what  Rustam  had  done  and 
how  he  had  gained  by  stratagem  a  great  and  complete  victory,  he 
invested  him  with  a  robe  of  honour  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Rustam, 
it  was  thou  didst  put  the  Persians  to  the  rout ;  wherefore  all  the 
spoil  is  thine."  So  he  kissed  Gharib's  hand  and  thanked  him,  and 
they  rested  till  the  end  of  the  day,  when  they  set  out  for  King 
Sabur's  capital.  Meanwhile,  the  fugitives  of  the  defeated  force 
reached  Isbanir  and  went  in  to  Sabur,  crying  out  and  saying, 
"  Alas  !  "  and  "  Well-away  ! "  and  "  Woe  worth  the  day  ! "  Quoth 
he,  "  What  hath  befallen  you  and  who  with  his  mischief  hath 
smitten  you  ? "  So  they  told  him  all  that  had  passed  and  said, 
"  Naught  befel  us  except  that  thy  general  Rustam,  fell  upon  us  in 
the  darkness  of  the  night  because  he  had  turned  Moslem  ;  nor  did 
Gharib  come  near  us."  When  the  King  heard  this,  he  cast  his 
crown  to  the  ground  and  said,  "  There  is  no  worth  left  us !  "  Then 
he  turned  to  his  son  Ward  Shah1  and  said  to  him,  "O  my  son, 
there  is  none  for  this  affair  save  thou."  Answered  Ward  Shah, 
"  By  thy  life,  O  my  father,  I  will  assuredly  bring  Gharib  and  his 
chiefs  of  the  people  in  chains  and  slay  all  who  are  with  him." 
Then  he  numbered  his  army  and  found  it  two  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  men.  So  they  slept,  intending  to  set  forth  on  the 
morrow  ;  but,  next  morning,  as  they  were  about  to  march,  behold, 
a  cloud  of  dust  arose  and  spread  till  it  walled  the  world  and 
baffled  the  sight  of  the  farthest-seeing  wight.  Now  Sabur  had 
mounted  to  farewell  his  son,  and  when  he  saw  this  mighty  great 
dust,  he  let  call  a  runner  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  find  me  out  the 
cause  of  this  dust-cloud."  The  scout  went  and  returned,  saying, 
"  O  my  lord,  Gharib  and  his  braves  are  upon  you  ; "  whereupon 
they  unloaded  their  bat-beasts  and  drew  out  in  line  of  battle. 
When  Gharib  came  up  and  saw  the  Persians  ranged  in  row,  he 
cried  out  to  his  men,  saying,  "  Charge  with  the  blessing  of  Allah ! " 
So  they  waved  the  flags,  and  the  Arabs  and  the  Ajamis  drave  one 
at  other  and  folk  were  heaped  upon  folk.  Blood  ran  like  water 
and  all  souls  saw  death  face  to  face  ;  the  brave  advanced  and 
pressed  forward  to  assail  and  the  coward  hung  back  and  turned  tail 
and  they  ceased  not  from  fight  and  fray  till  ended  day,  when  the 
kettle-drums  beat  the  retreat  and  the  two  hosts  drew  apart.  Then 
Sabur  commanded  to  pitch  his  camp  hard  over  the  city-gate,  and 

*l  i.e.  "  Rose  King,"  like  the  Sikh  name  "  Gulab  Singh  "  =  Rosewater  Lion,  sound* 
ing  in  translation  almost  too  absurd  to  be  true. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  71 

Gharib  set  up  his  pavilions  in  front  of  theirs  ;  and  every  one  went 

to  his  tent. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  ft  toas  t&e  §b(x 


anfc  &ixtg-n(ntl) 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
two  hosts  drew  apart,  every  one  went  to  his  tent  until  the  morning. 
As  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  two  hosts  mounted  their  strong  steeds 
and  levelled  their  lances  and  wore  their  harness  of  war  ;  then  they 
raised  their  slogan-cries  and  drew  out  in  battle-array,  whilst  came 
forth  all  the  lordly  knights  and  the  lions  of  fights.  Now  the  first 
to  open  the  gate  of  battle  was  Rustam,  who  urged  his  charger  into 
mid-field  and  cried  out,  "  God  is  most  Great  !  I  am  Rustam 
champion-in-chief  of  the  Arabs  and  Ajams.  Who  is  for  tilting, 
who  is  for  fighting  ?  Let  no  sluggard  come  out  to  me  this  day  or 
weakling  !  "  Then  there  rushed  forth  to  him  a  champion  of  the 
Persians  ;  the  two  charged  each  other  and  there  befel  between 
them  a  sore  fight,  till  Rustam  sprang  upon  his  adversary  and 
smote  him  with  a  mace  he  had  with  him,  seventy  pounds  in 
weight,  and  beat  his  head  down  upon  his  breast,  and  he  fell  to  the 
earth,  dead  and  in  his  blood  drowned.  This  was  no  light  matter 
to  Sabur  and  he  commanded  his  men  to  charge  ;  so  they  drave  at 
the  Moslems,  invoking  the  aid  of  the  light-giving  Sun,  whilst  the 
True  Believers  called  for  help  upon  the  Magnanimous  King.  But 
the  Ajams,  the  Miscreants,  outnumbered  the  Arabs,  the  Moslems, 
and  made  them  drain  the  cup  of  death  ;  which  when  Gharib  saw 
he  drew  his  sword  Al-Mahik  and  crying  out  his  war-cry,  fell  upon 
the  Persians,  with  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  at  either  stirrup  ;  nor 
did  he  leave  playing  upon  them  with  blade  till  he  hewed  his  way 
to  the  standard-bearer  and  smote  him  on  the  head  with  the  flat  of 
his  sword,  whereupon  he  fell  down  in  a  fainting-fit  and  the  two 
Marids  bore  him  off  to  their  camp.  When  the  Persians  saw  the 
standard  fall,  they  turned  and  fled  and  for  the  city-gates  made  ; 
but  the  Moslems  followed  them  with  the  blade  and  they  crowded 
together  to  enter  the  city,  so  that  they  could  not  shut  the  gates 
and  there  died  of  them  much  people.  Then  Rustam  and  Sa'adan, 
Jamrkan  and  Sahim,  Al-Damigh,  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  and  all 
the  braves  Mohammedan  and  the  champions  of  Faith  Unitarian 
fell  upon  the  misbelieving  Persians  in  the  gates,  and  the  blood  of 


72  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  Kafirs  ran  in  the  streets  like  a  torrent  till  they  threw  down 
their  arms  and  harness  and  called  out  for  quarter ;  whereupon  the 
Moslems  stayed  their  swords  from  the  slaughter  and  drove  them  to 
their  tents,  as  one  driveth  a  flock  of  sheep.  Meanwhile  Gharib 
returned  to  his  pavilion,  where  he  doffed  his  gear  and  washed  him- 
self of  the  blood  of  the  Infidels  ;  after  which  he  donned  his  royal 
robes  and  sat  down  on  his  chair  of  estate.  Then  he  called  for  the 
King  of  the  Persians  and  said  to  him,  "  O  dog  of  the  Ajams,  what 
moved  thee  to  deal  thus  with  thy  daughter  ?  How  seest  thou  me 
unworthy  to  be  her  baron  ?  "  And  Sabur  answered,  saying,  "  O 
King,  punish  me  not  because  of  that  deed  which  I  did ;  for  I 
repent  me  and  confronted  thee  not  in  fight  but  in  my  fear  of  thee."1 
When  Gharib  heard  these  words  he  bade  throw  him  flat  and  beat 
him.  So  they  bastinadoed  him,  till  he  could  no  longer  groan,  and 
cast  him  among  the  prisoners.  Then  Gharib  expounded  Al-Islam 
to  the  Persians  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  of  them 
embraced  The  Faith,  and  the  rest  he  put  to  the  sword.  Moreover 
all  the  citizens  professed  Al-Islam  and  Gharib  mounted  and 
entered  in  great  state  the  city  Isbanir  Al-Madain.  Then  he  went 
into  the  King's  palace  and  sitting  down  on  Sabur's  throne,  gave 
robes  and  largesse  and  distributed  the  booty  and  treasure  among 
the  Arabs  and  Persians,  wherefore  they  loved  him  and  wished  him 
victory  and  honour  and  endurance  of  days.  But  Fakhr  Taj's 
mother  remembered  her  daughter  and  raised  the  voice  of  mourning 
for  her,  and  the  palace  was  filled  with  wails  and  cries.  Gharib 
heard  this  and  entering  the  Harim,  asked  the  women  what  ailed 
them,  whereupon  the  Princess's  mother  came  forward  and  said,  "O 
my  lord,  thy  presence  put  me  in  mind  of  my  daughter  and  how 
she  would  have  joyed  in  thy  coming,  had  she  been  alive  and  well.'* 
Gharib  wept  for  her  and  sitting  down  on  his  throne,  called  for 
Sabur,  and  they  brought  him  stumbling  in  his  shackles.  Quoth 
Gharib  to  him,  "  O  dog  of  the  Persians,  what  didst  thou  do  with 
thy  daughter  ?  "  "  I  gave  her  to  such  an  one  and  such  an  one," 
quoth  the  King,  "saying:— Drown  her  in  the  river  Jayhun."  So 
Gharib  sent  for  the  two  men  and  asked  them,  "  Is  what  he  saith 
true  ? "  Answered  they,  "  Yes  ;  but,  O  King,  we  did  not  drown 
her,  nay  we  took  pity  on  her  and  left  her  on  the  banks  of  the 
Jayhun,  saying  :— Save  thyself  and  return  not  to  the  city,  lest  the 


*  "  Repentance  acquits  the  penitent"  is  a  favourite  and  noble  saying  popular  in 
Islam.    It  is  first  found  in  Seneca ;  and  is  probably  as  old  as  the  dawn  of  literature. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  73 

King  slay  thee  and  slay  us  with  thee.  This  is  all  we  know  of  her." 
-  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 

Nofo  fofjen  it  foas  t!je  &ix  ^unbrefc  anfc  SbebentktJ  NtgSt, 


She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
two  men  ended  the  tale  of  Fakhr  Taj  with  these  words,  "  And  we 
left  her  upon  the  bank  of  the  river  Jayhun  !  "  Now,  when  Gharib 
heard  this  he  bade  bring  the  astrologers  and  said  to  them,  "  Strike 
me  a  board  of  geomancy  and  find  out  what  is  come  of  Fakhr  Taj, 
and  whether  she  is  still  in  the  bonds  of  life  or  dead.'*  They  did 
so  and  said,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  it  is  manifest  to  us  that  the 
Princess  is  alive  and  hath  borne  a  male  child  j  but  she  is  with  a 
tribe  of  the  Jinn,  and  will  be  parted  from  thee  twenty  years  ; 
count,  therefore,  how  many  years  thou  hast  been  absent  in  travel." 
So  he  reckoned  up  the  years  of  his  absence  and  found  them  eight 
years  and  said,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save 
in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great  !  "  l  Then  he  sent  for  all  Sabur's 
Governors  of  towns  and  strongholds  and  they  came  and  did  him 
homage.  Now  one  day  after  this,  as  he  sat  in  his  palace,  behold, 
a  cloud  of  dust  appeared  in  the  distance  and  spread  till  it  walled 
the  whole  land  and  darkened  the  horizon.  So  he  summoned  the 
two  Marids  and  bade  them  reconnoitre,  and  they  went  forth 
under  the  dust  cloud  and  snatching  up  a  horseman  of  the  ad- 
vancing host,  returned  and  set  him  down  before  Gharib,  saying, 
"  Ask  this  fellow,  for  he  is  of  the  army."  Quoth  Gharib,  "  Whose 
power  is  this  ?  "  and  the  man  answered,  "  O  King,  'tis  the  army  of 
Khirad  Shah,2  King  of  Shiras,  who  is  come  forth  to  fight  thee." 
Now  the  cause  of  Khirad  Shah's  coming  was  this.  When  Gharib 
defeated  Sabur's  army,  as  hath  been  related,  and  took  him 
prisoner,  the  King's  son  fled,  with  a  handful  of  his  father's  force 
and  ceased  not  flying  till  he  reached  the  city  of  Shiras,  where  he 
went  into  King  Khirad  Shah  and  kissed  ground  before  him, 
whilst  the  tears  ran  down  his  cheeks.  When  the  King  saw  him  in 
this  case,  he  said  to  him,  "  Lift  thy  head,  O  youth,  and  tell  me 


1  Here  an  ejaculation  of  impatience. 

2  i.e.  "King  Intelligence":  it  has  a  ludicrous  sound  suggesting  only  "  Dandanha-i« 
Khirad  "  =  wisdom-teeth.     The  Mac.  Edit,  persistently  keeps  "  Ward  Shah,"  copyist- 
error. 


74  A  If  Laylak  iva  Laylak. 

what  maketh  thee  weep."     He  replied,  "  O  King,  a  King  of  the 
Arabs,  by  name  Gharib,  hath  fallen  on  us  and  captured  the  King 
my  sire  and  slain  the   Persians  making  them  drain  the  cup  of 
death."    And  he  told  him  all  that  had  passed  from  first  to  last. 
Quoth  Khirad  Shah,  "  Is  my  wife1  well  ?"  and  quoth  the  Prince, 
"Gharib  hath  taken  her."     Cried  the  King  " As  my  head  liveth, 
I  will  not  leave  a  Badawi  or  a  Moslem  on  the  face  of  the  earth ! " 
So  he  wrote  letters  to  his  Viceroys,  who  levied  their  troops  and 
joined  him  with  an  army  which  when  reviewed  numbered  eighty- 
five  thousand  men.    Then  he  opened  his  armouries  and  distributed 
arms  and  armour  to  the  troops,  after  which  he  set  out  with  them 
and  journeyed  till  he  came  to  Isbanir,  and  all  encamped  before 
the   city-gate.     Hereupon    Kaylajan   and   Kurajan    came    in   to 
Gharib  and  kissing  his  knee,  said  to  him,  "  O  our  Lord,  heal  our 
hearts  and  give  us  this  host  to  our  share."     And  he  said,  "  Up 
and  at  them!*1     So  the  two  Marids  flew  aloft   high  in   the  lift 
and  lighting  down  in  the  pavilion  of  the  King  of  Shiras,  found 
him  seated  on    his  chair  of  estate,  with    the  Prince  of    Persia, 
Ward  Shah  son  of  Sabur,  sitting  on  his  right  hand,  and  about  him 
his  Captains,  with  whom  he  was  taking  counsel  for  the  slaughter 
of  the   Moslems,     Kaylajan  came  forward   and   caught  up   the 
Prince  and  Kurajan  snatched  up  the  King  and  the  twain  flew  back 
with  them  to  Gharib,  who  caused  beat  them  till  they   fainted. 
Then  the  Marids  returned  to  the  Shirazian  camp  and,  drawing  their 
swords,  which  no  mortal  man  had  strength  to  wield,  fell  upon  the 
Misbelievers  and  Allah  hurried  their  souls  to  the  Fire  and  abiding- 
place  dire,  whilst  they  saw  no  one  and  nothing  save  two  swords 
flashing  and  reaping  men,  as  a  husbandman  reaps  corn.   So  they  left 
their  tents  and  mounting  their  horses  bare-backed,  fled  ;  and  the 
Marids  pursued  them  two  days  and  slew  of  them  much  people ; 
after  which  they  returned  and  kissed  Gharib's  hand.     He  thanked 
them  for  the  deed  they  had  done  and  said  to  them,  "  The  spoil  of 
the  Infidels  is  yours   alone :  none  shall  share  with  you  therein." 
So  they  called  down  blessings  on  him  and  going  forth,  gathered 
the  booty  together  and  abode  in  their  own  homes.     On  this  wise  it 

fared  with  them  ;   but  as  regards  Gharib  and  his  lieges, And 

Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased   saying  her 
permitted  say. 


1  i.e.  Fakhr  Taj,  who  had  been  promised  him  in  marriage.     See  Night  dcxxxiii. 
supra,  vol.  vi. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  75 


JJofo  fofjen  ft  foag  tfie  &Cx  f^untafc  antr  gicbemg-first  Wfi&t, 


She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  after 
Gharib  had  put  to  flight  the  host  of  Khirad  Shah,  he  bade 
Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  take  the  spoil  to  their  own  possession  nor 
share  it  with  any  ;  so  they  gathered  the  booty  and  abode  in  their 
own  homes.  Meanwhile  the  remains  of  the  beaten  force  ceased 
not  flying  till  they  reached  the  city  of  Shiras  and  there  lifted  up 
the  voice  of  weeping  and  began  the  ceremonial  lamentations  for 
those  of  them  that  had  been  slain.  Now  King  Khirad  Shah  had  a 
brother  Siran  the  Sorcerer  hight,  than  whom  there  was  no  greater 
wizard  in  his  day,  and  he  lived  apart  from  his  brother  in  a  certain 
stronghold,  called  the  Fortalice  of  Fruits,1  in  a  place  abounding  in 
trees  and  streams  and  birds  and  blooms,  half  a  day's  journey  from 
Shiras.  So  the  fugitives  betook  them  thither  and  went  in  to  Siran 
the  Sorcerer,  weeping  and  wailing  aloud.  Quoth  he,  "  O  folk, 
what  garreth  you  weep  ?"  and  they  told  him  all  that  had  happened, 
especially  how  the  two  Marids  had  carried  off  his  brother  Khirad 
Shah  ;  whereupon  the  light  of  his  eyes  became  night  and  he  said, 
"  By  the  virtue  of  my  faith,  I  will  certainly  slay  Gharib  and  all  his 
men  and  leave  not  one  alive  to  tell  the  tale  !"  Then  he  pro- 
nounced certain  magical  words  and  summoned  the  Red  King,  who 
appeared  and  Siran  said  to  him,  "  Fare  for  Isbanir  and  fall  on 
Gharib,  as  he  sitteth  upon  his  throne."  Replied  he,  "  Hearkening 
and  obedience  !  "  and,  gathering  his  troops,  repaired  to  Isbanir 
and  assailed  Gharib,  who  seeing  him,  drew  his  sword  Al-Mahik 
and  he  and  Kaylajan  and  Kurajan  fell  upon  the  army  of  the  Red 
King  and  slew  of  them  five  hundred  and  thirty  and  wounded  the 
King  himself  with  a  grevious  wound  ;  whereupon  he  and  his  people 
fled  and  stayed  not  in  their  flight,  till  they  reached  the  Fortalice 
of  Fruits  and  went  into  Siran,  crying  out  and  exclaiming,  "  Woe  !  " 
and  "  Ruin  !  "  And  the  Red  King  said  to  Siran,  "  O  sage,  Gharib 
hath  with  him  the  enchanted  sword  of  Japhet  son  of  Noah,  and 
whomsoever  he  smiteth  therewith  he  severeth  him  in  sunder,  and 
with  him  also  are  two  Marids  from  Mount  Caucasus,  given  to  him 
by  King  Mura'ash.  He  it  is  who  slew  the  blue  King  and  Barkan 
Lord  of  the  Carnelian  City,  and  did  to  death  much  people  of  the 


1  The  name  does  not  appear  till  further  on,  after  vague  Eastern  fashion  which,  her«! 
and  elsewhere  I  have  not  had  the  heart  to  adopt.  The  same  may  be  found  in  Ariosto,/arw«r. 


76  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

Jinn."  When  the  Enchanter  heard  this,  he  said  to  the  Red  King" 
"  Go,"  and  he  went  his  ways  ;  whereupon  he  resumed  his  conjura- 
tions, and  calling  up  a  Marid,  by  name  Zu'azi'a  gave  him  a  drachm 
of  levigated  Bhang  and  said  to  him,  "Go  thou  at  Isbanir,  and 
enter  King  Gharib's  palace  and  assume  the  form  of  a  sparrow. 
Wait  till  he  fall  and  there  be  none  with  him  ;  then  put  the 
Bhang  up  his  nostrils  and  bring  him  to  me."  "  To  hear  is  to 
obey/'  replied  the  Marid  and  flew  to  Isbanir,  where,  changing 
himself  into  a  sparrow,  he  perched  on  the  window  of  the  palace 
and  waited  till  all  Gharib's  attendants  retired  to  their  rooms 
and  the  King  himself  slept.  Then  he  flew  down  and  going  up  to 
Gharib,  blew  the  powdered  Bhang  into  his  nostrils,  till  he  lost 
his  senses,  whereupon  he  wrapped  him  in  the  bed-coverlet  and 
flew  off  with  him,  like  the  storm-wind,  to  the  Fortalice  of  Fruits  ; 
where  he  arrived  at  midnight  and  laid  his  prize  before  Sirart..  The 
Sorcerer  thanked  him  and  would  have  put  Gharib  to  death,  as  he 
lay  senseless  under  Bhang ;  but  a  man  of  his  people  withheld  him 
saying,  "  O  Sage,  an  thou  slay  him,  his  friend  King  Mura'ash 
will  fall  on  us  with  all  his  Ifrits  and  lay  waste  our  realm.'* 
"  How  then  shall  we  do  with  him  ? "  asked  Siran,  and  the  other 
answered,  "  Cast  him  into  the  Jayhun  while  he  is  still  in  Bhang 
and  he  shall  be  drowned  and  none  will  know  who  threw  him  in." 
And  Siran  bade  the  Marid  take  Gharib  and  cast  him  into  Jayhun 

river. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


Noto  fofjen  ft  foas  tje  Sbtx  f^untrretr  atrtr  Sbefontg-seconlr 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Marid  took  Gharib  and  carried  him  to  the  Jayhun  purposing  to 
cast  him  therein,  but  it  was  grievous  to  him  to  drown  him,  where- 
fore he  made  a  raft  of  wood  and  binding  it  with  cords,  pushed  it 
out  (and  Gharib  thereon)  into  the  current,  which  carried  it  away. 
Thus  fared  it  with  Gharib  ;  but  as  regards  his  people,  when  they 
awoke  in  the  morning  and  went  in  to  do  their  service  to  their 
King,  they  found  him  not  and  seeing  his  rosary  on  the  throne, 
awaited  him  awhile,  but  he  came  not.  So  they  sought  out  the 
head  Chamberlain  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  into  the  Harim  and  look 
for  the  King :  for  it  is  not  his  habit  to  tarry  till  this  time." 
Accordingly,  the  Chamberlain  entered  the  Serraglio  and  enquired 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  77 

for  the  King,  but  the  women  said,  "  Since  yesterday  we  have  not 
seen  him."  Thereupon  he  returned  and  told  the  Officers,  who 
were  confounded  and  said,  "  Let  us  see  if  he  have  gone  to  take  his 
pleasure  in  the  gardens."  Then  they  went  out  and  questioned  the 
gardeners  if  they  had  seen  the  King,  and  they  answered,  "  No  ; " 
whereat  they  were  sore  concerned  and  searched  all  the  garths  till 
the  end  of  the  day,  when  they  returned  in  tears.  Moreover,  the 
two  Marids  sought  for  him  all  round  the  city,  but  came  back 
after  three  days,  without  having  happened  on  any  tidings  of  him. 
So  the  people  donned  black  and  made  their  complaint  to  the 
Lord  of  all  worshipping  men  who  doth  as  he  is  fain.  Mean- 
while, the  current  bore  the  raft  along  for  five  days  till  it  brought 
it  to  the  salt  sea,  where  the  waves  disported  with  Gharib  and  his 
stomach,  being  troubled,  threw  up  the  Bhang.  Then  he  opened 
his  eyes  and  finding  himself  in  the  midst  of  the  main,  a  plaything 
of  the  billows,  said,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might 
save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !  Would  to  Heaven  I  wot 
who  hath  done  this  deed  by  me  ! "  Presently  as  he  lay,  perplexed 
concerning  his  case,  lo  !  he  caught  sight  of  a  ship  sailing  by  and 
signalled  with  his  sleeve  to  the  sailors,  who  came  to  him  and  took 
him  up,  saying,  rt  Who  art  thou  and  whence  comest  thou  ? "  He 
replied,  "  Do  ye  feed  me  and  give  me  to  drink,  till  I  recover  my- 
self, and  after  I  will  tell  you  who  I  am."  So  they  brought  him 
water  and  victual,  and  he  ate  and  drank  and  Allah  restored  to  him 
his  reason.  Then  he  asked  them,  "  O  folk,  what  countrymen  are 
ye  and  what  is  your  Faith  ? ; "  and  they  answered,  "  We  are  from 
Karaj l  and  we  worship  an  idol  called  Minkash."  Cried  Gharib, 
"  Perdition  to  you  and  your  idol !  O  dogs,  none  is  worthy  of  worship 
save  Allah  who  created  all  things,  who  saith  to  a  thing  Be !  and 
it  becometh."  When  they  heard  this,  they  rose  up  and  fell  upon 
him  in  great  wrath  and  would  have  seized  him.  Now  he  was 
without  weapons,  but  whomsoever  he  struck,  he  smote  down  and 
deprived  of  life,  till  he  had  felled  forty  men,  after  which  they  over- 
came him  by  force  of  numbers  and  bound  him  fast,  saying,  "  We 
will  not  slay  him  save  in  our  own  land,  that  we  may  first  show  him 
to  our  King."  Then  they  sailed  on  till  they  came  to  the  city  of 
Karaj.  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 
saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  A  town  in  Persian  Irak,  unhappily  far  from  the  "  Salt  sea.' 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay/aft. 


ETofo  fofjni  ft  foas  tfie  S>ix  f^untafc  an*  &ebentg-rt)hfo 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  ship's  crew  seized  Gharib  and  bound  him  fast  they  said,  "  We 
will  not  slay  him  save  in  our  own  land.  Then  they  sailed  on  till 
they  came  to  the  city  of  Karaj,  the  builder  whereof  was  an 
Amalekite,  fierce  and  furious  ;  and  he  had  set  up  at  each  gate  of  the 
city  a  magical  figure  of  copper  which,  whenever  a  stranger  entered, 
blew  a  blast  on  a  trumpet,  that  all  in  the  city  heard  it  and  fell 
upon  the  stranger  and  slew  him,  except  they  embraced  their  creed. 
When  Gharib  entered  the  city,  the  figure  stationed  at  the  gate 
blew  such  a  horrible  blast  that  the  King  was  affrighted  and  going 
into  his  idol,  found  fire  and  smoke  issuing  from  its  mouth,  nose 
and  eyes.  Now  a  Satan  had  entered  the  belly  of  the  idol  and 
speaking  as  with  its  tongue,  said,  "  O  King,  there  is  come  to  thy 
city  one  hight  Gharib,  King  of  Al-Irak,  who  biddeth  the  folk  quit 
their  belief  and  worship  his  Lord  ;  wherefore,  when  they  bring  him 
before  thee,  look  thou  spare  him  not."  So  the  King  went  out 
and  sat  down  on  his  throne  ;  and  presently,  the  sailors  brought  in 
Gharib  and  set  him  before  the  presence,  saying,  "  O  King,  we 
found  this  youth  shipwrecked  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  is  a 
Kafir  and  believeth  not  in  our  gods."  Then  they  told  him  all 
that  had  passed  and  the  King  said,  "  Carry  him  to  the  house  of 
the  Great  Idol  and  cut  his  throat  before  him,  so  haply  our  god 
may  look  lovingly  upon  us."  But  the  Wazir  said,  "  O  King,  it 
befitteth  not  to  slaughter  him  thus,  for  he  would  die  in  a  moment : 
better  we  imprison  him  and  build  a  pyre  of  fuel  and  burn  him 
with  fire."  Thereupon  the  King  commanded  to  cast  Gharib  into 
gaol  and  caused  wood  to  be  brought,  and  they  made  a  mighty 
pyre  and  set  fire  to  it,  and  it  burnt  till  the  morning.  Then  the 
King  and  the  people  of  the  city  came  forth  and  the  Ruler  sent  to 
fetch  Gharib ;  but  his  lieges  found  him  not ;  so  they  returned  and 
told  their  King  who  said,  "And  how  made  he  his  escape?" 
Quoth  they,  "  We  found  the  chains  and  shackles  cast  down  and 
the  doors  fast  locked."  Whereat  the  KingNmarvelled  and  asked, 
"  Hath  this  fellow  to  Heaven  up  flown  or  into  the  earth  gone 
down  ? ; "  and  they  answered,  "  We  know  not."  Then  said  the 
King,  "  I  will  go  and  question  my  God,  and  he  will  inform  me 
whither  he  is  gone/'  So  he  rose  and  went  in,  to  prostrate  himself 
to  his  idol,  but  found  it  not  and  began  to  rub  his  eyes  and  say, 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  79 

"  Am  I  in  sleep  or  on  wake  ? "  Then  he  turned  to  his  Wazir 
and  said  to  him,  "  Where  is  my  God  and  where  is  my  prisoner  ? 
By  my  faith,  O  dog  of  Wazirs,  haddest  thou  not  counselled  me  to 
burn  him,  I  had  slaughtered  him  ;  for  it  is  he  who  hath  stolen  my 
god  and  fled  ;  and  there  is  no  help  but  I  take  blood-wreak  of 
him  !  "  Then  he  drew  his  sword  and  struck  off  the  Wazir's  head. 
Now  there  was  for  Gharib's  escape  with  the  idol  a  strange  cause 
and  it  was  on  this  wise.  When  they  had  shut  him  up  in  a  cell 
adjoining  the  doomed  shrine  under  which  stood  the  idol,  he  rose 
to  pray,  calling  upon  the  name  of  Almighty  Allah  and  seeking 
deliverance  of  Him,  to  whom  be  honour  and  glory !  The  Marid 
who  had  charge  of  the  idol  and  spoke  in  its  name,  heard  him 
and  fear  got  hold  upon  his  heart  and  he  said, "  O  shame  upon  me  ! 
Who  is  this  seeth  me  while  I  see  him  not  ? "  So  he  went  in 
to  Gharib  and  throwing  himself  at  his  feet,  said  to  him,  "  O  my 
Lord,  what  must  I  say  that  I  may  become  of  thy  company 
and  enter  thy  religion  ? "  Replied  Gharib,  "  Say  : — There  is  no 
god  but  the  God  and  Abraham  is  the  Friend  of  God/'  So  the 
Marid  pronounced  the  profession  of  Faith  and  was  enrolled  among 
the  people  of  felicity.  Now  his  name  was  Zalzal,  son  of 
Al-Muzalzil,1  one  of  the  Chiefs  of  the  Kings  of  the  Jinn.  Then 
he  unbound  Gharib  and  taking  him  and  the  idol,  made  for  the 

higher  air. And  Shahrazad    perceived    the    dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Noto  fofjen  ft  toas  t&e  &>t'x  f^unfctrti  anfc  Sb^entg-fourtfi  Nt'gfct, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Marid  took  up  Gharib  and  the  idol  and  made  for  the  higher  air. 
Such  was  his  case  ;  but  as  regards  the  King,  when  his  soldiers 
saw  what  had  befallen  and  the  slaughter  of  the  Wazir  they 
renounced  the  worship  of  the  idol  and  drawing  their  swords,  slew 
the  King  ;  after  which  they  fell  on  one  another,  and  the  sword 
went  round  amongst  them  three  days,  till  there  abode  alive  but 
two  men,  one  of  whom  prevailed  over  the  other  and  killed  him. 
Then  the  boys  attacked  the  survivor  and  slew  him  and  fell  to 
fighting  amongst  themselves,  till  they  were  all  killed  ;  and  the 
women  and  girls  fled  to  the  hamlets  and  forted  villages  ;  wherefore 
the  city  became  desert  and  none  dwelt  therein  but  the  owi. 

1  "  Earthquake  son  of  Ennosigaius  "  (the  Earthquake-maker). 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Meanwhile,  the  Marid  Zalzal  flew  with  Gharib  towards  his  own 
country,  the  Island  of  Camphor  and  the  Castle  of  Crystal  and 
the  Land  of  the  Enchanted  Calf,  so  called  because  its  King 
Al-Muzalzil,  had  a  pied  calf,  which  he  had  clad  in  housings  brocaded 
with  red  gold,  and  worshipped  as  a  god.  One  day  the  King  and 
his  people  went  in  to  the  calf  and  found  him  trembling  ;  so  the 
King  said,  "  O  my  God,  what  hath  troubled  thee  ?  "  whereupon 
the  Satan  in  the  calfs  belly  cried  out  and  said,  "  O  Muzalzil, 
verily  thy  son  hath  deserted  to  the  Faith  of  Abraham  the  Friend, 
at  the  hands  of  Gharib  Lord  of  Al-Irak  ; "  and  went  on  to  tell 
him  all  that  had  passed  from  first  to  last.  When  the  King  heard 
the  words  of  his  calf  he  was  confounded  and  going  forth,  sat 
down  upon  his  throne.  Then  he  summoned  his  Grandees  who 
came  in  a  body,  and  he  told  them  what  he  had  heard  from  the 
idol,  whereat  they  marvelled  and  said,  "  What  shall  we  do,  O 
King  ? "  Quoth  he,  "  When  my  son  cometh  and  ye  see  him 
embrace  him,  do  ye  lay  hold  of  him."  And  they  said, 
*  Hearkening  and  obedience  !  "  After  two  days  came  Zalzal  and 
Gharib,  with  the  King's  idol  of  Karaj,  but  no  sooner  had  they 
entered  the  palace-gate  than  the  Jinn  seized  on  them  and 
carried  them  before  Al-Muzalzil,  who  looked  at  his  son  with 
eyes  of  ire  and  said  to  him,  "  O  dog  of  the  Jann,  hast  thou 
left  thy  Faith  and  that  of  thy  fathers  and  grandfathers  ?  "  Quoth 
Zalzal,  "  I  have  embraced  the  True  Faith,  and  on  like  wise  do 
thou  (Woe  be  to  thee!)  seek  salvation  and  thou  shalt  be  saved 
from  the  wrath  of  the  King  Almighty  in  sway,  Creator  of  Night 
and  Day/'  Therewith  his  father  waxed  wroth  and  said,  "  O  son 
of  adultery,  dost  confront  me  with  these  words  ? "  Then  he  bade 
clap  him  in  prison  and  turning  to  Gharib,  said  to  him,  "  O 
wretch  of  a  mortal,  how  hast  thou  abused  my  son's  wit  and 
seduced  him  from  his  Faith  ? "  Quoth  Gharib,  "  Indeed,  I  have 
brought  him  out  of  wrongousness  into  the  way  of  righteousness, 
out  of  Hell  into  Heaven  and  out  of  unfaith  to  the  True  Faith." 
Whereupon  the  King  cried  out  to  a  Marid  called  Sayyar,  saying, 
*'  Take  this  dog  and  cast  him  into  the  Wady  of  Fire,  that  he  may 
perish.''  Now  this  valley  was  in  the  "  Waste  Quarter1 "  and 
was  thus  named  from  the  excess  of  its  heat  and  the  flaming  of  its 
fire,  which  was  so  fierce  that  none  who  went  down  therein  could 

*  Arab.  "  Ruba'al-Kharab  "  or  Ruba'al-Khali  (empty  quarter),  the  great  central 
wilderness  of  Arabia  covering  some  50,000  square  miles  and  still  left  white  on  our 
maps  (Pilgrimage,  i.  14). 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  81 

live  an  hour,  but  was  destroyed  ;  and  it  was  compassed  about 
by  mountains  high  and  slippery  wherein  was  no  opening.  So 
Sayyar  took  up  Gharib  and  flew  with  him  towards  the  Valley 
of  Fire,  till  he  came  within  an  hour's  journey  thereof,  when  being 
weary,  he  alighted  in  a  valley  full  of  trees  and  streams  and  fruits, 
and  setting  down  from  his  back  Gharib  chained  as  he  was,  fell 
asleep  for  fatigue.  When  Gharib  heard  him  snore,  he  strove  with 
his  bonds  till  he  burst  them  ;  then,  taking  up  a  heavy  stone, 
he  cast  it  down  on  the  Hand's  head  and  crushed  his  bones,  so 

that  he  died  on  the  spot.     Then  he  fared  on  into  the  valley. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


jgofo  fojen  ft  foas  tje  §bix  f^un&refc  anfc  ^cbentg-fiftfi 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Gharib 
after  killing  the  Marid  fared  on  into  the  valley  and  found  him- 
self in  a  great  island  in  mid-ocean,  full  of  all  fruits  that  lips 
and  tongue  could  desire.  So  he  abode  alone  on  the  island, 
drinking  of  its  waters  and  eating  of  its  fruits  and  of  fish  that 
he  caught,  and  days  and  years  passed  over  him,  till  he  had 
sojourned  there  in  his  solitude  seven  years.  One  day,  as  he  sat,  be- 
hold, there  came  down  on  him  from  the  air  two  Marids,  each  carry- 
ing a  man  ;  and  seeing  him  they  said,  "  Who  art  thou,  O  fellow, 
and  of  which  of  the  tribes  art  thou  ? "  Now  they  took  him  for  a 
Jinni,  because  his  hair  was  grown  long  ;  and  he  replied,  saying, 
"  I  am  not  of  the  Jann,"  whereupon  they  questioned  him,  and  he 
told  them  all  that  had  befallen  him.  They  grieved  for  him  and 
one  of  the  Ifrits  said,  "Abide  thou  here  till  we  bear  these  two 
lambs  to  our  King,  that  he  may  break  his  fast  on  the  one  and 
sup  on  the  other,  and  after  we  will  come  back  and  carry  thee  to 
thine  own  country."  He  thanked  them  and  said,  "  Where  be  the 
lambs  ? "  Quoth  they,  "  These  two  mortals  are  the  lambs."  And 
Gharib  said,  "  I  take  refuge  with  Allah  the  God  of  Abraham  the 
Friend,  the  Lord  of  all  creatures,  who  hath  power  over  every- 
thing ! "  Then  the  Marids  flew  away  and  Gharib  abode  awaiting 
them  two  days,  when  one  of  them  returned,  bringing  with  him  a 
suit  of  clothes  wherewith  he  clad  him.  Then  he  took  him  up  and 
flew  with  him  sky-high  out  of  sight  of  earth,  till  Gharib  heard 
the  angels  glorifying  God  in  heaven,  and  a  flaming  shaft  issued 
VOL.  VIL 


82  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

from  amongst  them  and  made  for  the  Marid,  who  fled  from  it 
towards  the  earth.  The  meteor  pursued  him,  till  he  came  within 
a  spear's  cast  of  the  ground,  when  Gharib  leaped  from  his 
shoulders  and  the  fiery  shaft  overtook  the  Marid,  who  became  a 
heap  of  ashes.  As  for  Gharib,  he  fell  into  the  sea  and  sank  two 
fathoms  deep,  after  which  he  rose  to  the  surface  and  swam  for 
two  days  and  two  nights,  till  his  strength  failed  him  and  he  made 
certain  of  death.  But,  on  the  third  day  as  he  was  despairing 
he  caught  sight  of  an  island  steep  and  mountainous;  so  he  swam 
for  it  and  landing,  walked  on  inland,  where  he  rested  a  day  and  a 
night,  feeding  on  the  growth  of  the  ground.  Then  he  climbed  to  the 
mountain  top,  and,  descending  the  opposite  slope,  fared  on  two  days 
till  he  came  in  sight  of  a  walled  and  bulwarked  city,  abounding  in 
trees  and  rills.  He  walked  up  to  it ;  but,  when  he  reached  the 
gate,  the  warders  seized  on  him,  and  carried  him  to  their  Queen, 
whose  name  was  Jan  Shah.1  Now  she  was  five  hundred  years 
old,  and  every  man  who  entered  the  city,  they  brought  to  her 
and  she  made  him  sleep  with  her,  and  when  he  had  done  his 
work,  she  slew  him  and  so  had  she  slain  many  men.  When  she 
saw  Gharib,  he  pleased  her  mightily ;  so  she  asked  him,  "  What  be 
thy  name  and  Faith  and  whence  comest  thou  ? "  and  he  answered > 
"  My  name  is  Gharib  King  of  Irak,  and  I  am  a  Moslem.'1  Said 
she,  <s  Leave  this  Creed  and  enter  mine  and  I  will  marry  thee 
and  make  thee  King."  But  he  looked  at  her  with  eyes  of  ire  and 
cried,  "  Perish  thou  and  thy  faith  ! "  Cried  she,  "  Dost  thou 
blaspheme  my  idol,  which  is  of  red  carnelian,  set  with  pearls  and 
gems?"  And  she  called  out  to  her  men,  saying,  "  Imprison  him 
in  the  house  of  the  idol ;  haply  it  will  soften  his  heart."  So  they 
shut  him  up  in  the  domed  shrine  and  locking  the  doors  upon  him, 

went  their  way. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&m  it  foas  tfje  %ix  ^untatr  an&  gbebentB-sixtft  Nt'g&t, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
they  took  Gharib,  they  jailed  him  in  the  idol's  domed  shrine ;  and 
locking  the  doors  upon  him,  went  their  way.  As  soon  as  they 
were  gone,  Gharib  gazed  at  the  idol,  which  was  of  red  carnelian, 

1  Pers.  "  Life  King,"  women  also  assume  the  title  of  Shah, 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  83 

with  collars  of  pearls  and  precious  stones  about  its  neck,  and 
presently  he  went  close  to  it  and  lifting  it  up,  dashed  it  on  the 
ground  and  brake  it  in  bits ;  after  which  he  lay  down  and  slept 
till  daybreak.  When  morning  morrowed,  the  Queen  took  seat  on 
her  throne  and  said,  "  O  men,  bring  me  the  prisoner."  So  they 
opened  the  temple  doors  and  entering,  found  the  idol  broken  in 
pieces,  whereupon  they  buffeted  their  faces  till  the  blood  ran 
from  the  corners  of  their  eyes.  Then  they  made  at  Gharib  to 
seize  him  ;  but  he  smote  one  of  them  with  his  fist  and  slew  him, 
and  so  did  he  with  another  and  yet  another,  till  he  had  slain 
five-and-twenty  of  them  and  the  rest  fled  and  went  in  to  Queen 
Jan  Shah,  shrieking  loudly.  Quoth  she,  "  What  is  the  matter  ?  " 
and  quoth  they,  "  The  prisoner  hath  broken  thine  idol  and  slain 
thy  men,"  and  told  her  all  that  had  passed.  When  she  heard  this, 
she  cast  her  crown  to  the  ground  and  said,  "  There  is  no  worth 
left  in  idols  !  "  Then  she  mounted  amid  a  thousand  fighting-men 
and  rode  to  the  temple,  where  she  found  Gharib  had  gotten  him  a 
sword  and  come  forth  and  was  slaying  men  and  overthrowing 
warriors.  When  she  saw  his  prowess,  her  heart  was  drowned  in 
the  love  of  him  and  she  said  to  herself,  "  I  have  no  need  of  the 
idol  and  care  for  naught  save  this  Gharib,  that  he  may  lie  in  my 
bosom  the  rest  of  my  life."  Then  she  cried  to  her  men,  "  Hold 
aloof  from  him  and  leave  him  to  himself!";  then,  going  up  to 
him  she  muttered  certain  magical  words,  whereupon  his  arm 
became  benumbed,  his  forearm  relaxed  and  the  sword  dropped 
from  his  hand.  So  they  seized  him  and  pinioned  him,  as  he 
stood  confounded,  stupefied.  Then  the  Queen  returned  to  her 
palace,  and  seating  herself  on  her  seat  of  estate,  bade  her  people 
withdraw  and  leave  Gharib  with  her.  When  they  were  alone,  she 
said  to  him,  "  O  dog  of  the  Arabs,  wilt  thou  shiver  my  idol  and 
slay  my  people  ?  "  He  replied,  "  O  accursed  woman,  had  he  been 
a  god  he  had  defended  himself?"  Quoth  she,  "  Stroke  me  and  I 
will  forgive  thee  all  thou  hast  done."  But  he  replied,  saying, 
"  I  will  do  nought  of  this."  And  she  said,  "  By  the  virtue  of  my 
faith,  I  will  torture  thee  with  grievous  torture  ! "  So  she  took 
water  and  conjuring  over  it,  sprinkled  it  upon  him  and  he  became 
an  ape.  And  she  used  to  feed  and  water  and  keep  him  in  a 
closet,  appointing  one  to  care  for  him  ;  and  in  this  plight  he  abode 
two  years.  Then  she  called  him  to  her  one  day  and  said  to  him, 
"  Wilt  thou  hearken  to  me  ? "  And  he  signed  to  her  with  his 
head,  "  Yes,"  So  she  rejoiced  and  freed  him  from  the  enchant- 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

ment.  Then  she  brought  htm  food  and  he  ate  and  toyed  with 
her  and  kissed  her,  so  that  she  trusted  in  him.  When  it  was 
night  she  lay  down  and  said  to  him,  "  Come,  do  thy  business." 
He  replied,  "'Tis  well;0  and,  mounting  on  her  breast,  seized  her 
by  the  neck  and  brake  it,  nor  did  he  arise  from  her  till  life  had 
left  her.  Then,  seeing  an  open  cabinet,  he  went  in  and  found 
there  a  sword  of  damascened  *  steel  and  a  targe  of  Chinese  iron  ; 
so  he  armed  himself  cap-^-pie  and  waited  till  the  day.  As  soon 
as  it  was  morning,  he  went  forth  and  stood  at  the  gate  of  the 
palace.  When  the  Emirs  came  and  would  have  gone  in  to  do  their 
service  to  the  Queen,  they  found  Gharib  standing  at  the  gate,  clad 
in  complete  war-gear ;  and  he  said  to  them,  "  O  folk,  leave  the 
service  of  idols  and  worship  the  All-wise  King,  Creator  of  Night 
and  Day,  the  Lord  of  men,  the  Quickener  of  dry  bones,  for  He 
made  all  things  and  hath  dominion  over  all."  When  the  Kafirs 
heard  this,  they  ran  at  him,  but  he  fell  on  them  like  a  rending 
lion  and  charged  through  them  again  and  again,  slaying  of  them 

much  people  ; And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


fofien  it  foas  tije  §>ix  l^uirtrrEfc  anfc  §b*bentp=seb£nt{) 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Kafirs  fell  upon  Gharib,  he  slew  of  them  much  people ;  but, 
when  the  night  came,  they  overcame  him  by  dint  of  numbers  and 
would  have  taken  him  by  strenuous  effort,  when  behold,  there 
descended  upon  the  Infidels  a  thousand  Marids,  under  the 
command  of  Zalzal,  who  plied  them  with  the  keen  sabre  and 
made  them  drink  the  cup  of  destruction,  whilst  Allah  hurried 
their  souls  to  Hell-fire,  till  but  few  were  left  of  the  people  of  Jan 
Shah  to  tell  the  tale  and  the  rest  cried  out,  "  Quarter !  Quarter !  " 
and  believed  in  the  Requiting  King,  whom  no  one  thing  diverteth 
from  other  thing,  the  Destroyer  of  the  Jababirah2  and  Extermi- 
nator of  the  Akdsirah,  Lord  of  this  world  and  of  the  next.  Then 


1  Arab.  '*  Mujauhar  '*:  the  watery  or  wavy  mark  upon  Eastern  blades  is  called  the 
"jauhar,"  lit.  =  jewel.  The  peculiarity  is  also  called  water  and  grain,  which  gives 
rise  to  a  host  of  double-entendres,  puns,  paronomasias  and  conceits  more  or  less  frigid. 

3  Etymologically  meaning  tyrants  or  giants  ;  and  applied  to  great  heathen  conquerors 
like  Nimrod  and  the  mighty  rulers  of  Syria,  the  Anakim,  Giants  and  other  peoples  of 
Hebrew  fable.  The  Akasirah  are  the  Chosroes  before  noticed. 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  85 

Zalzal  saluted  Gharib  and  gave  him  joy  of  his  safety ;  and 
Gharib  said  to  him,  "  How  knowest  thou  of  my  case  ? "  and  he 
replied,  "  O  my  lord,  my  father  kept  me  in  prison  two  years,  after 
sending  thee  to  the  Valley  of  Fire  ;  then  he  released  me,  and  I 
abode  with  him  another  year,  till  I  was  restored  to  favour  with 
him,  when  I  slew  him  and  his  troops  submitted  to  me.  I  ruled 
them  for  a  year's  space  till,  one  night,  I  lay  down  to  sleep, 
having  thee  in  thought,  and  saw  thee  in  a  dream,  fighting  against 
the  people  of  Jan  Shah ;  wherefore  I  took  these  thousand  Marids 
and  came  to  thee."  And  Gharib  marvelled  at  this  happy  con- 
juncture. Then  he  seized  upon  Jan  Shah's  treasures  and  those  of 
the  slain  and  appointed  a  ruler  over  the  city;  after  which  the 
Marids  took  up  Gharib  and  the  monies  and  he  lay  the  same  night 
in  the  Castle  of  Crystal.  He  abode  Zalzal's  guest  six  months, 
when  he  desired  to  depart ;  so  Zalzal  gave  him  rich  presents  and 
despatched  three  thousand  Marids,  who  brought  the  spoils  of 
Karaj-city  and  added  them  to  those  of  Jan  Shah.  Then  Zalzal 
loaded  forty  thousand  Marids  with  the  treasure  and  himself 
taking  up  Gharib,  flew  with  his  host  towards  the  city  of  Isbanir 
al-Madain  where  they  arrived  at  midnight.  But  as  Gharib 
glanced  around  he  saw  the  walls  invested  on  all  sides  by  a 
conquering  army,1  as  it  were  the  surging  sea,  so  he  said  to  Zalzal, 
"  O  my  brother,  what  is  the  cause  of  this  siege  and  whence  came 
this  army  ? "  Then  he  alighted  on  the  terrace-roof  of  his  palace 
and  cried  out,  saying,  '  Ho,  Star  o'  Morn !  Ho,  Mahdiyah ! " 
Whereupon  the  twain  started  up  from  sleep  in  amazement  and 
said,  "Who  calleth  us  at  this  hour?"  Quoth  he,  "Tis  I,  your 
lord,  Gharib,  the  Marvellous  One  of  the  deeds  wondrous."  When 
the  Princesses  heard  their  lord's  voice,  they  rejoiced  and  so  did 
the  women  and  the  eunuchs.  Then  Gharib  went  down  to  them 
and  they  threw  themselves  upon  him  and  lullilooed  with  cries  of 
joy,  so  that  all  the  palace  rang  again  and  the  Captains  of  the 
army  awoke  and  said,  "  What  is  to  do  ? "  So  they  made  for  the 
palace  and  asked  the  eunuchs,  "  Hath  one  of  the  King's  women 
given  birth  to  a  child  ? " ;  and  they  answered,  "  No ;  but  rejoice 
ye,  for  King  Gharib  hath  returned  to  you."  So  they  rejoiced, 
and  Gharib,  after  salams  to  the  women  came  forth  amongst  his 
comrades,  who  threw  themselves  upon  him  and  kissed  his  hands 

1  Arab.  "  Askar  jarra"r "  lit.  "  drawing*':  so  in  Egyptian  slang  "  Nas  jarrar  "  »  folk 
who  wish  to  draw  your  money  out  of  your  pocket,  greedy  cheats. 


86  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

and  feet,  returning  thanks  to  Almighty  Allah  and  praising  Him. 
Then  he  sat  down  on  his  throne,  with  his  officers  sitting  about 
him,  and  questioned  them  of  the  beleaguering  army.  They 
replied,  "O  King,  these  troops  sat  down  before  the  city  three 
days  ago  and  there  are  amongst  them  Jinns  as  well  as  men;  but 
we  know  not  what  they  want,  for  we  have  had  with  them  neither 
battle  nor  speech."  And  presently  they  added,  "  The  name  of 
the  commander  of  the  besieging  army  is  Murad  Shah  and  he  hath 
with  him  an  hundred  thousand  horse  and  three  thousand  foot, 
besides  two  hundred  tribesmen  of  the  Jinn."  Now  the  manner 

of  his  coming  was  wondrous. And   Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofcen  tt  foa*  tie  Sbfe  f^untKefc  ant* 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  cause 
of  this  army  coming  upon  Isbanir  city  was  wondrous.  When 
the  two  men,  whom  Sabur  had  charged  to  drown  his  daughter 
Fakhr  Taj,  let  her  go,  bidding  her  flee  for  her  life,  she  went  forth 
distracted,  unknowing  whither  to  turn  and  saying,  "Where  is 
thine  eye,  O  Gharib,  that  thou  mayst  see  my  case  and  the  misery 
I  am  in  ?  ".;  and  wandered  on  from  country  to  country,  and 
valley  to  valley,  till  she  came  to  a  Wady  abounding  in  trees  and 
streams,  in  whose  midst  stood  a  strong-based  castle  and  a  lofty- 
builded  as  it  were  one  of  the  pavilions  of  Paradise.  So  she  betook 
herself  thither  and  entering  the  fortilice,  found  it  hung  and  car- 
peted with  stuffs  of  silk  and  great  plenty  of  gold  and  silver  vessels  ; 
and  therein  were  an  hundred  beautiful  damsels.  When  the 
maidens  saw  Fakhr  Taj,  they  came  up  to  her  and  saluted  her, 
deeming  her  of  the  virgins  of  the  Jinn,  and  asked  her  of  her 
case.  Quoth  she,  "  I  am  daughter  to  the  Persians'  King  ;  "  and 
told  them  all  that  had  befallen  her  ;  which  when  they  heard,  they 
wept  over  her  and  condoled  with  her  and  comforted  her,  saying, 
"  Be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  and  clear,  for  here 
shalt  thou  have  meat  and  drink  and  raiment,  and  we  all  are  thy 
handmaids.'1  She  called  down  blessings  on  them  and  they 
brought  her  food,  of  which  she  ate  till  she  was  satisfied.  Then 
quoth  she  to  them,  "  Who  is  the  owner  of  this  palace  and  lord 
over  you  girls  ?  "  and  quoth  they,  "  King  Salsal,  son  of  Dal,  is 
our  master  ;  he  passeth  a  night  here  once  in  every  month  and 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  A  jib.  87 

fareth  in  the  morning  to  rule  over  the  tribes  of  the  Jahn."  So 
Fakhr  Taj  took  up  her  abode  with  them  and  after  five  days  she 
gave  birth  to  a  male  child,  as  he  were  the  moon.  They  cut  his 
navel  cord  and  kohl'd  his  eyes  then  they  named  him  Murad  Shah, 
and  he  grew  up  in  his  mother's  lap.  After  a  while  came  King 
Salsal,  riding  on  a  paper-white  elephant,  as  he  were  a  tower 
plastered  with  lime  and  attended  by  the  troops  of  the  Jinn.  He 
entered  the  palace,  where  the  hundred  damsels  met  him  and 
kissed  ground  before  him,  and  amongst  them  Fakhr  Taj.  When 
the  King  saw  her,  he  looked  at  her  and  said  to  the  others,  "  Who 
is  yonder  damsel  ? " ;  and  they  replied,  "  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Sabur,  King  of  the  Persians  and  Turks  and  Daylamites."  Quoth  he, 
"  Who  brought  her  hither  ? "  So  they  repeated  to  him  her  story ; 
whereat  he  was  moved  to  pity  for  her  and  said  to  her,  "  Grieve 
not,  but  take  patience  till  thy  son  be  grown  a  man,  when  I  will 
go  to  the  land  of  the  Ajams  and  strike  off  thy  father's  head  from 
between  his  shoulders  and  seat  thy  son  on  the  throne  in  his 
stead."  So  she  rose  and  kissed  his  hands  and  blessed  him.  Then 
she  abode  in  the  castle  and  her  son  grew  up  and  was  reared  with 
the  children  of  the  King.  They  used  to  ride  forth  together 
a-hunting  and  birding  and  he  became  skilled  in  the  chase  of  wild 
beasts  and  ravening  lions  arid  ate  of  their  flesh,  till  his  heart 
became  harder  than  the  rock.  When  he  reached  the  age  of  fifteen, 
his  spirit  waxed  big  in  him  and  he  said  to  Fakhr  Taj,  "  O  my 
mamma,  who  is  my  papa  ? "  She  replied,  "  O  my  son,  Gharib, 
King  of  Irak,  is  thy  father  and  I  am  the  King's  daughter,  of  the 
Persians,"  and  she  told  him  her  story.  Quoth  he,  "Did  my 
grandfather  indeed  give  orders  to  slay  thee  and  my  father 
Gharib?";  and  quoth  she,  "Yes.'1  Whereupon  he,  "By  the 
claim  thou  hast  on  me  for  rearing  me,  I  will  assuredly  go  to 
thy  father's  city  and  cut  off  his  head  and  bring  it  into  thy  pre- 
sence!"  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Sfofo  fofjm  ft  foas  t&e  &>fx  ffeunlrrclr  antr  &EtontB=mnt& 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Murad  Shah  son  of  Fakhr  Taj  thus  bespake  his  mother,  she 
rejoiced  in  his  speech.  Now  he  used  to  go  a-riding  with  two 
hundred  Marids  till  he  grew  to  man's  estate,  when  he  and  they 


88  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

fell  to  making  raids  and  cutting  off  the  roads  and  they  pushed 
their  razzias  ever  farther  till  one  day  he  attacked  the  city  of 
Shiraz  and  took  it.  Then  he  proceeded  to  the  palace  and  cut  off 
the  King's  head,  as  he  sat  on  his  throne,  and  slew  many  of  his 
troops,  whereupon  the  rest  cried  "  Quarter !  Quarter !  "  and  kissed 
his  stirrups.  Finding  that  they  numbered  ten  thousand  horse,  he 
led  them  to  Balkh,  where  he  slew  the  King  of  the  city  and  put 
his  men  to  the  rout  and  made  himself  master  of  the  riches  of  the 
place.  Thence  he  passed  to  Niirayn,1  at  the  head  of  an  army  of 
thirty  thousand  horse,  and  the  Lord  of  Nurayn  came  out  to  him, 
with  treasure  and  tribute,  and  did  him  homage.  Then  he  went 
on  to  Samarcand  of  the  Persians  and  took  the  city,  and  after  that 
to  Akhldt 2  and  took  that  town  also ;  nor  was  there  any  city  he 
came  to  but  he  captured  it.  Thus  Murad  Shah  became  the  head 
of  a  mighty  host,  and  all  the  booty  he  made  and  spoils  in  the 
sundry  cities  he  divided  among  his  soldiery,  who  loved  him  for 
his  valour  and  munificence.  At  last  he  came  to  Isbanir  al-Madain 
and  sat  down  before  it,  saying,  "  Let  us  wait  till  the  rest  of  my 
army  come  up,  when  I  will  seize  on  my  grandfather  and  solace 
my  mother's  heart  by  smiting  his  neck  in  her  presence."  So  he 
sent  for  her,  and  by  reason  of  this,  there  was  no  battle  for  three 
days,  when  Gharib  and  Zalzal  arrived  with  the  forty  thousand 
Marids,  laden  with  treasure  and  presents.  They  asked  concerning 
the  besiegers,  but  none  could  enlighten  them  beyond  saying  that 
the  host  had  been  there  encamped  for  three  days  without  a  fight 
taking  place.  Presently  came  Fakhr  Taj,  and  her  son  Murad 
Shah  embraced  her  saying,  "Sit  in  thy  tent  till  I  bring  thy 
father  to  thee."  And  she  sought  succour  for  him  of  the  Lord 
of  the  Worlds,  the  Lord  of  the  heavens  and  the  Lord  of  the 
earths.  Next  morning,  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  Murad  Shah 
mounted  and  rode  forth,  with  the  two  hundred  Marids  on  his 
right  hand  and  the  Kings  of  men  on  his  left,  whilst  the  kettle- 
drums beat  to  battle.  When  Gharib  heard  this,  he  also  took 
to  horse  and,  calling  his  people  to  the  combat,  rode  out,  with 
the  Jinn  on  his  dexter  hand  and  the  men  on  his  sinistral.  Then 
came  forth  Murad  Shah,  armed  cap-a-pie  and  drave  his  charger 
right  and  left,  crying,  "  O  folk,  let  none  come  forth  to  me  but 
your  King.  If  he  conquer  me,  he  shall  be  lord  of  both  armies, 


1  In  Turkestan:  the  name  means  "  Two  lights." 

*  In  Armenia,  mentioned  by  Sadik  Isfahdni  (Transl.  p.  62). 


The  History  of  Gharib  and  his  Brother  Ajib.  89 

and  if  I  conquer  him,  I  will  slay  him,  as  I  have  slain  others." 
When  Gharib  heard  his  speech,  he  said, "  Avaunt,  O  dog  of  the 
Arabs ! "  And  they  charged  at  each  other  and  lunged  with 
lances,  till  they  broke,  then  hewed  at  each  other  with  swords, 
till  the  blades  were  notched ;  nor  did  they  cease  to  advance  and 
retire  and  wheel  and  career,  till  the  day  was  half  spent  and  their 
horses  fell  down  under  them,  when  they  dismounted  and  gripped 
each  other.  Then  Murad  Shah  seizing  Gharib  lifted  him  up  and 
strove  to  dash  him  to  the  ground  ;  but  Gharib  caught  him  by 
the  ears  and  pulled  him  with  his  might,  till  it  seemed  to  the 
youth  as  if  the  heavens  were  falling  on  the  earth '  and  he  cried 
out,  with  his  heart  in  his  mouth,  saying,  "  I  yield  myself  to  thy 

mercy,  O  Knight  of  the  Age!"    So  Gharib  bound  him, And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&cn  ft  foag  tjje  §bfx  f^unfcrcfc  anfc  (JBtijfjtfetf) 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Gharib  caught  Murad  Shah  by  the  ears  and  well  nigh  tore  them 
off  he  cried,  "  I  yield  myself  to  thy  mercy,  O  Knight  of  the  Age  !  " 
So  Gharib  bound  him,  and  the  Marids  his  comrades  would  have 
charged  and  rescued  him,  but  Gharib  fell  on  them  with  a  thousand 
Marids  and  was  about  to  smite  them  down,  when  they  cried  out, 
"  Quarter  !  Quarter !  "  and  threw  away  their  arms.  Then  Gharib 
returned  to  his  Shahmiyanah  which  was  of  green  silk,  embroidered 
with  red  gold  and  set  with  pearls  and  gems ;  and,  seating  himself 
on  his  throne,  called  for  Murad  Shah.  So  they  brought  him, 
shuffling  in  his  manacles  and  shackles.  When  the  prisoner  saw 
him,  he  hung  down  his  head  for  shame  ;  and  Gharib  said  to  him, 
"  O  dog  of  the  Arabs,  who  art  thou  that  thou  shouldst  ride  forth 
and  measure  thyself  against  kings  ?  "  Replied  Murad  Shah,  "  O 
my  lord,  reproach  me  not,  for  indeed  I  have  excuse."  Quoth 
Gharib,  "  What  manner  of  excuse  hast  thou  ? ";  And  quoth  he, 
"  Know,  O  my  lord,  that  I  came  out  to  avenge  my  mother  and 
my  father  on  Sabur,  King  of  the  Persians ;  for  he  would  have 
slain  them  ;  but  my  mother  escaped  and  I  know  not  whether 


1  This  is  the  only  ludicrous  incident  in  the  tale  which  justifies  Von  Hammer's  sus- 
picion.    Compare  it  with  the  combat  between  Rustam  and  his  son  Sohrab. 


'  90  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

he  killed  my  father  or  not."  When  Gharib  heard  these  words, 
he  replied,  "  By  Allah,  thou  art  indeed  excusable !  But  who  were 
thy  father  and  mother  and  what  are  their  names  ? "  Murad  Shah 
said,  "  My  sire  was  Gharib,  King  of  Al-Irak,  and  my  mother 
Fakhr  Taj,  daughter  of  King  Sabur  of  Persia."  When  Gharib 
heard  this,  he  gave  a  great  cry  and  fell  down  fainting.  They 
sprinkled  rose-water  on  him,  till  he  came  to  himself,  when  he 
said  to  Murad  Shah,  "  Art  thou  indeed  Gharib's  son  by  Fakhr 
Taj?";  and  he  replied,  "Yes."  Cried  Gharib,  "Thou  art  a 
champion,  the  son  of  a  champion.  Loose  my  child ! "  And 
Sahim  and  Kaylajan  went  up  to  Murad  Shah  and  set  him  free. 
Then  Gharib  embraced  his  son  and,  seating  him  beside  himself, 
said  to  him,  "  Where  is  thy  mother  ? "  "  She  is  with  me  in  my 
tent,"  answered  Murad  Shah  ;  and  Gharib  said,  "  Bring  her  to 
me."  So  Murad  Shah  mounted  and  repaired  to  his  camp,  where 
his  comrades  met  him,  rejoicing  in  his  safety,  and  asked  him  of 
his  case ;  but  he  answered,  "  This  is  no  time  for  questions." 
Then  he  went  in  to  his  mother  and  told  her  what  had  passed  ; 
whereat  she  was  gladdened  with  exceeding  gladness:  so  he 
carried  her  to  Gharib,  and  they  two  embraced  and  rejoiced  in 
each  other.  Then  Fakhr  Taj  and  Murad  Shah  islamised  and 
expounded  The  Faith  to  their  troops,  who  all  made  profession 
with  heart  and  tongue.  After  this,  Gharib  sent  for  Sabur  and 
his  son  Ward  Shah,  and  upbraided  them  for  their  evil  dealing 
and  expounded  Al-Islam  to  them ;  but  they  refused  to  profess  ; 
wherefore  he  crucified  them  on  the  gate  of  the  city  and  the  people 
decorated  the  town  and  held  high  festival,  Then  Gharib  crowned 
Murad  Shah  with  the  crown  of  the  Chosroes  and  made  him  King 
of  the  Persians  and  Turks  and  Medes  ;  moreover,  he  made  his 
uncle  Al-Damigh,  King  over  Al-Irak,  and  all  the  peoples  and 
lands  submitted  themselves  to  Gharib.  Then  he  abode  in  his 
kingship,  doing  justice  among  his  lieges,  wherefore  all  the  people 
loved  him,  and  he  and  his  wives  and  comrades  ceased  not  from 
all  solace  of  life,  till  there  came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of  Delights 
and  Sunderer  of  Societies,  and  extolled  be  the  perfection  of  Him 
whose  glory  endureth  for  ever  and  aye  and  whose  boons  embrace 
all  His  creatures !  This  is  every  thing  that  hath  come  down  to 

us  of  the  history  of  Gharib   and    Ajib. And   Abdullah   bin 

Ma'amar  al-Kaysi  hath  thus  related  the  tale  of 


Otbah  and  Rayya.  91 


OTBAHi  AND   RAYYA. 

I  WENT  one  year  on  the  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  House  of  Allah, 
and  when  I  had  accomplished  my  pilgrimage,  I  turned  back  for 
visitation  of  the  tomb  of  the  Prophet,  whom  Allah  bless  and 
keep!  One  night,  as  I  sat  in  the  garden,2  between  the  tomb  and 
the  pulpit,  I  heard  a  low  moaning  in  a  soft  voice ;  so  I  listened 
to  it  and  it  said : — 

Have  the  doves  that  moan  in  the  lotus-tree  o  Woke  grief  in  thy  heart  and 

bred  misery  ? 
Or  doth  memory  of  maiden  in  beauty  deckt  o  Cause    this    doubt   in  thee, 

this  despondency?     , 

0  night,  thou  art  longsome  'for  love-sick  sprite  o  Complaining  of  Love  and  its 

ecstacy : 

Thou  makest  him  wakeful,  who  burns  with  fire  o  Of  a  love,  like  the  live  coal's 

ardency. 

The  moon  is  witness  my  heart  is  held  o  By  a  moonlight  brow  of  the 

brightest  blee  : 

1  reckt  not  to  see  me  by  Love  ensnared  o  Till  ensnared  before  I  could 

reck  or  see. 

Then  the  voice  ceased  and  not  knowing  whence  it  came  to  me 
I  abode  perplexed  ;  but  lo !  it  again  took  up  its  lament  and 
recited . — 

Came  Rayya's  phantom  to  grieve  thy  sight  o  In  the  thickest  gloom  of  the 
black-haired  Night  ! 

And  hath  love  of  slumber  deprived  those  eyes  o  And  the  phantom-vision  vexed 
thy  sprite  ? 

1  cried  to  the  Night,  whose  glooms  were  like  o  Seas  that  surge  and  billow  with 
might,  with  might : 

UO  Night,  thou  art  longsome  to  lover  who  o  Hath  no  aid  nor  help  save  the 
morning-light ! " 

She  replied, "  Complain  not  that  1  am  long :  *  'Tis  love  is  the  cause  of  thy  long- 
some  plight ! " 

1  I  cannot  understand  why  Trebutien,  iii.,  457>  writes  this  word  Afba.     He  remarks 
that  it  is  the  "  Oina  and  Riya  "  of  Jami,  elegantly  translated  by  M.  de  Chezy  in  the 
Journal  Asiatique,  vol.  I,  144. 

2  I  have  described  this  part  of  the  Medinah  Mosque  in  Pilgrimage  ii ,  62-69.     The 
name    derives    from  a  saying  of   Mohammed  (of   which  there  are  many  variants), 
"Setweeen  my  tomb  and    my  pulpit  is  a  garden  of    the    Gardens  of   Paradise'* 
(Burckhardt,  Arabia,   p.  337).    The  whole  Southern  portico  (not  only  a  part)   now 
enjoys  that  honoured  name  and  the  tawdry  decorations  are  intended  to  suggest  a 
parterre. 


g2  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Now,  at  the  first  of  the  couplets,  I  sprang  up  and  made  for  the 
quarter  whence  the  sound  came,  nor  had  the  voice  ended  repeating 
them,  ere  I  was  with  the  speaker  and  saw  a  youth  of  the  utmost 
beauty,  the  hair  of  whose  side  face  had  not  sprouted  and  in  whose 

cheeks  tears  had  worn  twin  trenches. And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofien  it  toas  tfje  g>tx  3^un&re&  anfc  1Et'$tpsfirst  Ntfifct, 

i 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Abdullah 
ibn  Ma'amar  al-Kaysi  thus  continued  :— So  I  sprang  up  and  made 
for  the  quarter  whence  the  sound  came,  nor  had  the  voice  ended 
repeating  the  verses,  ere  I  was  with  the  speaker  and  saw  a  youth 
on  whose  side  face  the  hair  had  not  sprouted  and  in  whose  cheeks 
tears  had  worn  twin  trenches.  Quoth  I  to  him,  "  Fair  befal  thee 
for  a  youth !  "  ;  and  quoth  he,  "  And  thee  also !  Who  art  thou  ?  " 
I  replied,  "  Abdullah  bin  Ma'amar  al-Kaysi ; "  and  he  said,  "  Dost 
thou  want  aught  ? "  I  rejoined,  "  I  was  sitting  in  the  garden  and 
naught  hath  troubled  me  this  night  but  thy  voice.  With  my  life 
would  I  ransom  thee !  What  aileth  thee  ? "  He  said,  "  Sit  thee 
down.'*  So  I  sat  down  and  he  continued, "  I  am  Otbah  bin  al- 
Hubdb  bin  al-Mundhir  bin  al-Jamuh  the  Ansarf.1  I  went  out  in 
the  morning  to  the  Mosque  Al-Ahzab2  and  occupied  myself  there 
awhile  with  prayer-bows  and  prostrations,  after  which  I  withdrew 
apart,  to  worship  privily.  But  lo !  up  came  women,  as  they  were 
moons,  walking  with  a  swaying  gait,  and  surrounding  a  damsel  of 
passing  loveliness,  perfect  in  beauty  and  grace,  who  stopped  before 
me  and  said  : — O  Otbah,  what  sayst  thou  of  union  with  one  who 
seeketh  union  with  thee  ?  Then  she  left  me  and  went  away ;  and 
since  that  time  I  have  had  no  tidings  of  her  nor  come  upon  any 
trace  of  her ;  and  behold,  I  am  distracted  and  do  naught  but 
remove  from  place  to  place."  Then  he  cried  out  and  fell  to  the 


1  Mohammed's  companions  (Ashab),  numbering  some  five  hundred,  were  divided  into 
two  orders,  the  Muhajirin  (fugitives)  or  Meccans  who  accompanied  the  Apostle  to  Al- 
Medinah  (Pilgrimage  ii.  138)  and  the  Ansar  (Auxiliaries)  or  Medinites  who  invited  him 
to  their  city  and  lent  him  zealous  aid  (Ibid  ii.  130).  The  terms  constantly  occur  in 
Arab  history. 

2  The  "  Mosque  of  the  Troops,"  also  called  Al-Fath  (victory),  the  largest  of  the 
"  Four  Mosques  : "  it  is  still  a  place  of  pious  visitation  where  prayer  is  granted.  Koran, 
chap,  xxxiii.,  and  Pilgrimage  ii.  325. 


Otbnh  and  Rayya.  93 

ground  fainting.  When  he  came  to  himself,  it  was  as  if  the 
damask  of  his  cheeks  were  dyed  with  safflower,1  and  he  recited 
these  couplets : — 

1  see  you  with  my  heart  from  far  countrie  o  Would  Heaven  you  also  me  from 

far  could  see 
My  heart  and  eyes  for  you  are  sorrowing ;  o  My  soul  with  you  abides  and  you 

with  me. 
I  take  no  joy  in  life  when  you're  unseen      «  Or  Heaven  or  Garden  of  Eternity. 

Said  I,  "  O  Otbah,  O  son  of  my  uncle,  repent  to  thy  Lord  and 
crave  pardon  for  thy  sin ;  for  before  thee  is  the  terror  of  standing 
up  to  Judgment."  He  replied,  "  Far  be  it  from  me  so  to  do.  I 
shall  never  leave  to  love  till  the  two  mimosa-gatherers  return." 3 
I  abode  with  him  till  daybreak,  when  I  said  to  him,  "  Come  let  us 
go  to  the  Mosque  Al-Ahzab."  So  we  went  thither  and  sat  there,  till 
we  had  prayed  the  midday  prayers,  when  lo !  up  came  the  women ; 
but  the  damsel  was  not  among  them.  Quoth  they  to  him,  "  O 
Otbah,  what  thinkest  thou  of  her  who  seeketh  union  with  thee  ?  *' 
He  said,  "And  what  of  her  ?  "  ;  and  they  replied,  "  Her  father  hath 
taken  her  and  departed  to  Al-Samawah." 3  I  asked  them  the 
name  of  the  damsel  and  they  said,  "  She  is  called  Rayya,  daughter 
of  Al-Ghitrif  al-Sulami."*  Whereupon  Otbah  raised  his  head  and 
recited  these  verses : — 

My  friends,  Rayya"  hath  mounted  soon  as  morning  shone,  •  And  to  Samdwah's 

wilds  her  caravan  is  gone. 
My  friends,  I've  wept  till  I  can  weep  no  more,  Oh,  say,      o  Hath    any  one   a 

tear  that  I  can  take  on  loan. 


1  Arab.  "Al-Wars,"  with  two  meanings.  The  Alfaz  Adwiyah  gives  it  =  Kurkum, 
curcuma,  turmeric,  safran  d'Inde ;  but  popular  usage  assigns  it  to  Usfur,  Kurtum  or 
safflower  (carthamus  tinctorius).  I  saw  the  shrub  growing  all  about  Harar  which 
exports  it,  and  it  is  plentiful  in  Al-Yaman  (Niebuhr,  p.  133),  where  women  affect  it  to 
stain  the  skin  a  light  yellow  and  remove  freckles :  it  is  also  an  internal  remedy  in 
leprosy.  But  the  main  use  is  that  of  a  dye,  and  the  Tob  stained  with  Wars  is  almost 
universal  in  some  parts  of  Arabia.  Sonnini  (p.  510)  describes  it  at  length  and  says  that 
Europeans  in  Egypt  call  it  "  Parrot-seeds  "  because  the  bird  loves  it,  and  the  Levant 
trader  "  Saffrenum." 

2  Two  men  of  the  great  'Anazah  race  went  forth  to  gather  Karaz,  the  fruit  of  the  Sant 
(Mimosa  Nilotica)  both  used  for  tanning,  and  never  returned.     Hence  the  proverb  which 
is  obsolete  in  conversation.     See  Burckhardt,  Prov.  659 :  where  it  takes  the  place  of 
*'  ad  Graecas  Kalendas." 

3  Name  of  a  desert  (Mafazah)  and  a  settlement  on  the  Euphrates'  bank  between  Basrah 
and  the  site  of  old  Kufah  near  Kerbela ;  the  well  known  visitation  place  in  Babylonian 
Irak. 

4  Of  the  Banu  Sulaym  tribe ;  the  adjective  is  Sulami  not  Sulaymi. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Then  said  I  to  him,  "  O  Otbah,  I  have  brought  with  me  great 
wealth,  wherewith  I  desire  to  succour  generous  men  ;  and  by 
Allah,  I  will  lavish  it  before  thee,1  so  thou  mayst  attain  thy 
desire  and  more  than  thy  desire!  Come  with  me  to  the  as- 
sembly of  the  Ansaris."  So  we  rose  and  went,  till  we  entered 
their  assembly,  when  I  salam'd  to  them  and  they  returned  my 
greeting  civilly.  Then  quoth  I,  "O  assembly,  what  say  ye  of 
Otbah  and  his  father?":  and  they  replied,  "They  are  of  the 
princes  of  the  Arabs."  I  continued,  "  Know  that  he  is  smitten 
with  the  calamity  of  love  and  I  desire  your  furtherance  to  Al- 
Samawah."  And  they  said,  "To  hear  is  to  obey."  So  they 
mounted  with  us,  the  whole  party,  and  we  rode  till  we  drew 
near  the  place  of  the  Banu  Sulaym.  Now  when  Ghitrif  heard 
of  our  being  near,  he  hastened  forth  to  meet  us,  saying,  "  Long 
life  to  you,  O  nobles ! " ;  whereto  we  replied,  "  And  to  thee  also ! 
Behold  we  are  thy  guests."  Quoth  he,  "Ye  have  lighted  down 
at  a  most  hospitable  abode  and  ample ; "  and  alighting  he  cried 
out,  "  Ho,  all  ye  slaves,  come  down ! "  So  they  came  down  and 
spread  skin-rugs  and  cushions  and  slaughtered  sheep  and  cattle ; 
but  we  said,  "  We  will  not  taste  of  thy  food,  till  thou  have  accom- 
plished our  need."  He  asked,  "And  what  is  your  need?";  and 
we  answered,  "We  demand  thy  noble  daughter  in  marriage  for 
Otbah  bin  Hubab  bin  Mundhir  the  illustrious  and  well-born." 
"O  my  brethren,"  said  he,  "she  whom  you  demand  is  owner  of 
herself,  and  I  will  go  in  to  her  and  tell  her."  So  he  rose  in  wrath2 
and  went  in  to  Rayya,  who  said  to  him,  "  O  my  papa,  why  do  I 
see  thee  show  anger  ?  "  And  he  replied,  saying,  "  Certain  of  the 
Ansaris  have  come  upon  me  to  demand  thy  hand  of  me  in  marriage." 
Quoth  she,  "  They  are  noble  chiefs ;  the  Prophet,  on  whom  be  the 
choicest  blessings  and  peace,  intercedeth  for  them  with  Allah. 
For  whom  among  them  do  they  ask  me  ? "  Quoth  he,  "  For  a 
youth  known  as  Otbah  bin  al-Hubab;"  and  she  said,  "I  have 
heard  of  Otbah  that  he  performeth  what  he  promiseth  and  findeth 
what  he  seeketh."  Ghitrif  cried,  "  I  swear  that  I  will  never  marry 
thee  to  him  ;  no,  never,  for  there  hath  been  reported  to  me  some- 
what of  thy  converse  with  him."  Said  she,  "What  was  that? 

1  Arab.  "Am'am-ak"=:  before  thee  (in  space)  j  from  the  same  root  as  Imam  —  antistes, 
leader  of  prayer ;  and  conducing  to  perpetual  puns,  e.g.  "  You  are  Imam-i  (my  leader)  and 
therefore  should  be  Amam-i"  (in  advance  of  me). 

2  He  was  angry,  as  presently  appears,  because  he  had  heard  of  certain  love  passages 
between  the  two  and  this  in  Arabia  is  a  dishonour  to  the  family. 


Otbah  and  Rayya.  95 

But  in  any  case,  I  swear  that  the  Ansaris  shall  not  be  uncivilly 
rejected;  wherefore  do  thou  offer  them  a  fair  excuse."  "How 
so  ? "  "  Make  the  dowry  heavy  to  them  and  they  will  desist." 
"Thou  sayst  well/'  said  he,  and  going  out  in  haste,  told  the 
Ansaris,  "The  damsel  of  the  tribe1  consented! ;  but  she  requireth 
a  dowry  worthy  herself.  Who  engageth  for  this  ? "  "  I,"  answered 
I.  Then  said  he,  "  I  require  for  her  a  thousand  bracelets  of  red 
gold  and  five  thousand  dirhams  of  the  coinage  of  Hajar2  and  a 
hundred  pieces  of  woollen  cloth  and  striped  stuffs3  of  Al-Yaman 
and  five  bladders  of  ambergris."  Said  I,  "  Thou  shalt  have  that 
much  ;  dost  thou  consent  ? "  ;  and  he  said,  "  I  do  consent."  So  I 
despatched  to  Al-Medinah  the  Illumined4  a  party  of  the  Ansaris, 
who  brought  all  for  which  I  had  become  surety  ;  whereupon  they 
slaughtered  sheep  and  cattle  and  the  folk  assembled  to  eat  of  the 
food.  We  abode  thus  forty  days  when  Ghitrif  said  to  us,  "  Take 
your  bride."  So  we  sat  her  in  a  dromedary-litter  and  her  father 
equipped  her  with  thirty  camel-loads  of  things  of  price  ;  after 
which  we  farewelled  him  and  journeyed  till  we  came  within  a 
day's  journey  of  Al-Medinah  the  Illumined,  when  there  fell  upon 
us  horsemen,  with  intent  to  plunder,  and  methinks  they  were  of 
the  Banu  Sulaym,  Otbah  drove  at  them  and  slew  of  them  much 
people,  but  fell  back,  wounded  by  a  lance-thrust,  and  presently 
dropped  to  the  earth.  Then  there  came  to  us  succour  of  the 
country  people,  who  drove  away  the  highwaymen  ;  but  Otbah's 
days  were  ended.  So  we  said,  "  Alas  for  Otbah,  oh  ! ; "  and  the 


1  Euphemy  for  "my  daughter." 

8  The  Badawin  call  a  sound  dollar  "  Kirsh  hajar"  or  "  Riyal  hajar  "  (a  stone  dollar  ; 
but  the  word  is  spelt  with  the  greater  h). 

3  Arab.  Burdah  and  Habarah.     The  former  often  translated  mantle  is  a  thick  woollen 
stuff,  brown  or  gray,  woven  oblong  and  used  like  a  plaid  by  day  and  by  night.     Moham- 
med's Burdah  woven  in  his  Harem  and  given  to  the  poet,  Ka'ab,  was  7|  ft.  long  by  4^  : 
it  is  still  in  the  upper  Serraglio  of  Stambul.     In  early  days  the  stuff  was  mostly  striped  ; 
now  it  is  either  plain  or  with  lines  so  narrow  that  it  looks  like  one  colour.     The  Habarah 
is  a  Burd  made  in  Al-Yaman  and  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Egyptian  mantilla  of 
like  name  (Lane,  M.  E.  chapt.  iii). 

4  Every  Eastern  city  has  its  special  title.    Al-Medinah  in  entitled  "  Al-Munawwarah  " 
(the  Illumined)  from  the  blinding  light  which  surrounds  the  Prophet's  tomb  and  which 
does  not  show  to  eyes  profane  (Pilgrimage  ii.  3).     I  presume  that  the  idea  arose  from 
the  huge  lamps  of  "  The  Garden."     I  have  noted  that  Mohammed's  coffin  suspended  by 
magnets  is  an  idea  unknown  to  Moslems,  but  we  find  the  fancy  in  Al-Harawi  related  of 
St.  Peter,   "  Simon  Cephas  (the  rock)   is  in  the   City  of  Great  Rome,  in  its  largest 
church  within  a  silver  ark  hanging  by  chains  from  the  ceiling."     (Lee,  Ibn   Batutah, 
p.  161). 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

damsel  hearing  it  cast  herself  down  from  the  camel  and  throwing 
herself  upon  him,  cried  out  grievously  and  repeated  these 

couplets  :— 

Patient  I  seemed,  yet  Patience  shown  by  mer«  Was  but  self-guiling  till  tty 

sight  I  see  : 
Had  my  soul  done  as  due  my  life  had  gone,    o  Had   fled  before  mankind 

forestalling  thee  : 
Then,  after  me  and  thee  none  shall  to  friend   0  Be  just,  nor  any  soul  with 

soul  agree. 

Then  she  sobbed  a  single  sob  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  We  dug 
one  grave  for  them  and  laid  them  in  the  earth,  and  I  returned 
to  the  dwellings  of  my  people,  where  I  abode  seven  years.  Then 
I  betook  me  again  to  Al-Hijaz  and  entering  Al-Medinah  the 
Illumined  for  pious  visitation  said  in  my  mind,  "  By  Allah,  I  will 
go  again  to  Otbah's  tomb ! "  So  I  repaired  thither,  and,  behold, 
over  the  grave  was  a  tall  tree,  on  which  hung  fillets  of  red  and 
green  and  yellow  stuffs.1  So  I  asked  the  people  of  the  place, 
"  How  be  this  tree  called  ?  "  ;  and  they  answered,  "  The  tree  of 
.the  Bride  and  the  Bridegroom."  I  abode  by  the  tomb  a  day  and 
a  night,  then  went  my  way  ;  and  this  is  all  I  know  of  Otbah. 
Almighty  Allah  have  mercy  upon  him  !  And  they  also  tell  this 
tale  of 


HIND  DAUGHTER  OF  AL-NU'MAN  AND  AL-HAJJAJ.* 

IT  is  related  that  Hind  daughter  of  Al-Nu'man  was  the  fairest 
woman  of  her  day,  and  her  beauty  and  loveliness  were  reported  to 
Al-Hajjaj,  who  sought  her  in  marriage  and  lavished  much  treasure 
on  her.  So  he  took  her  to  wife,  engaging  to  give  her  a  dowry  of 
two  hundred  thousand  dirhams  in  case  of  divorce,  and  when  he 
went  into  her,  he  abode  with  her  a  long  time.  One  day  after  this, 


1  Here  the  fillets  are  hung  instead  of  the  normal  rag-strips  to  denote  an  honoured 
tomb.     Lane  (iii.  242)  and  many  others  are  puzzled  about  the  use  of  these  articles.     In 
many  cases  they  are  suspended  to  trees  in  order  to  transfer  sickness  from  the  body  to 
the  tree  and  whoever  shall  touch  it.    The  Sawahili  people  term  such  articles  a  Keti  (seat 
or  vehicle)  for  the  mysterious  haunter  of  the  tree  who  prefers  occupying  it  to  the  patient's 
person.     Briefly  the  custom  still  popular  throughout  Arabia,  is  African  and  Fetish. 

2  Al-Mas'udi  (chap,   xcv.),  mentions  a  Hind  bint  Asmd  and  tells  a  facetious  story 
of  her  and  the  "  enemy  of  Allah/'  the  poet  Jarir. 


Hind  Daughter  of  Al-Nu'man  and  Al-Hajjaj.  97 

he  went  in  to  her  and  found  her  looking  at  her  face  in  the  mirror 
and  saying: — 

Hind  is  an  Arab  filly  purest  bred,  o  Which  hath  been  covered  by  a 

mongrel  mule  ; 
An  colt  of  horse  she  throw  by  Allah !  well;    o  If  mule>   it    but  results   from 

mulish  rule.1 

When  Al-Hajjaj  heard  this,  he  turned  back  and  went  his  way, 
unseen  of  Hind ;  and,  being  minded  to  put  her  away,  he  sent 
Abdullah  bin  Tahir  to  her,  to  divorce  her.  So  Abdullah  went  in  to 
her  and  said  to  her,  "  Al-Hajjaj  Abu  Mohammed  saith  to  thee : 
Here  be  the  two  hundred  thousand  dirhams  of  thy  contingent 
dowry  he  oweth  thee  ;  and  he  hath  deputed  me  to  divorce  thee." 
Replied  she,  "  O  Ibn  Tahir,  I  gladly  agree  to  this  ;  for  know  that 
I  never  for  one  day  took  pleasure  in  him ,  so,  if  we  separate,  by 
Allah,  I  shall  never  regret  him,  and  these  two  hundred  thousand 
dirhams  I  give  to  thee  as  a  reward  for  the  glad  tidings  thou 
bringest  me  of  my  release  from  yonder  dog  of  the  Thakafites."2 
After  this,  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  Abd  al-Malik  bin 

1  Here  the  old  Shiah  hatred  of  the  energetic  conqueror  of  Oman  crops  out  again. 
Hind's  song  is  that  of  Maysum  concerning  her  husband  Mu'awiyah  which  Mrs.  Godfrey 
Clark  ('Ildm-en-Nas,  p.  108)  thus  translates  :— 

A  hut  that  the  winds  make  tremble 

Is  dearer  to  me  than  a  noble  palace ; 
And  a  dish  of  crumbs  on  the  floor  of  my  home 

Is  dearer  to  me  than  a  varied  feast ; 
And  the  soughing  of  the  breeze  through  every  crevice 

Is  dearer  to  me  than  the  beating  of  drums. 

Compare  with  Dr.  Carlyle's  No.  X. : — 

The  russet  suit  of  camel's  hair 

With  spirits  light  and  eye  serene 
Is  dearer  to  my  bosom  far 

Than  all  the  trappings  of  a  queen,  etc.  etc. 

And  with  mine  (Pilgrimage  iii.  262)  :— 

O  take  these  purple  robes  away, 

Give  back  my  cloak  of  camel's  hair 
And  bear  me  from  this  towering  pile 
To  where  the  black  tents  flap  i'  the  air,  etc.  etc. 

1  Al-Hajjaj's  tribal  name  was  Al-Thakifi  or  descendant  of  Thakif.  According  to 
Al-Mas'udi,  he  was  son  of  Farighah  (the  tall  Beauty)  by  Yvisuf  bin  Ukayl  the  Thakafite 
and  vint  au  monde  tout  difforme  avec  1'anus  ob? true.  As  he  refused  the  breast,  Satan, 
in  human  form,  advised  suckling  him  with  the  blood  of  two  black  kids,  a  black  buck* 
goat  and  a  black  snake  ;  which  had  the  desired  effect. 

VOL.  VII.  G 


98  /  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Marvvan,  heard  of  her  beauty  and  loveliness,  her  stature  and 
symmetry,  her  sweet  speech  and  the  amorous  grace  of  her  glances 
and  sent  to  her,  to  ask  her  in  marriage  ; And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


fofjen  it  foas  tje  S>ix  ^untrrefc  anfc  3Ef$tp-sccon& 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Prince  of  True  Believers,  Abd  al-Malik  bin  Marwan,  hearing  of 
the  lady's  beauty  and  loveliness,  sent  to  ask  her  in  marriage  ;  and 
she  wrote  him  in  reply  a  letter,  in  which,  after  the  glorification  of 
Allah  and  benediction  of  His  Prophet,  she  said,  "  But  afterwards. 
Know,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  that  the  dog  hath  lapped  in 
the  vase."  When  the  Caliph  read  her  answer,  he  laughed  and 
wrote  to  her,  citing  his  saying  (whom  may  Allah  bless  and  keep!) 
"  If  a  dog  lap  in  the  vessel  of  one  of  you,  let  him  wash  seven  times, 
once  thereof  with  earth,"  and  adding,  "  Wash  the  affront  from  the 
place  of  use."1  With  this  she  could  not  gainsay  him ;  so  she 
replied  to  him,  saying  (after  praise  and  blessing),  "  O  Commander 
of  the  Faithful  I  will  not  consent  save  on  one  condition,  and  if 
thou  ask  me  what  it  is,  I  reply  that  Al-Hajjaj  lead  my  camel  to 
the  town  where  thou  tarriest  barefoot  and  clad  as  he  is/'2  When 
the  Caliph  read  her  letter,  he  laughed  long  and  loudly  and  sent  to 
Al-Hajjaj,  bidding  him  do  as  she  wished.  He  dared  not  disobey 
the  order,  so  he  submitted  to  the  Caliph's  commandment  and  sent 
to  Hind,  telling  her  to  make  ready  for  the  journey.  So  she  made 
ready  and  mounted  her  litter,  when  Al-Hajjaj  with  his  suite  came 
up  to  Hind's  door  and  as  she  mounted  and  her  damsels  and 
eunuchs  rode  around  her,  he  dismounted  and  took  the  halter  of 
her  camel  and  led  it  along,  barefooted,  whilst  she  and  her  damsels 
and  tirewomen  laughed  and  jeered  at  him  and  made  mock  of  him. 
Then  she  said  to  her  tirewoman,  "  Draw  back  the  curtain  of  the 
litter ;  "  and  she  drew  back  the  curtain,  till  Hind  was  face  to  face 
with  Al-Hajjaj,  whereupon  she  laughed  at  him  and  he  improvised 
this  couplet : — 

Though  now  thou  jeer,  O  Hind,  how  many  a  night    o  I've   left   thee   wakeful 
sighing  for  the  light 

1  Trebutien,  iii.  465,  translates  these  sayings  into  Italian. 

2  Making  him  a  "  Kawwad  "  —  leader,  i.e.  pimp;  a  true  piece  of  feminine  spite. 
But  the  Caliph  prized  Al-Hajjaj  too  highly  to  treat  him  as  in  the  text. 


Khuzaymah  Bin  Bishr  and  Ikrimah  Al-Fayyaz.  99 

And  she  answered  him  with  these  two  : — 

We  reck  not,  an  our  life  escape  from  bane,  o  For  waste   of  wealth  and  gear 

that  went  in  vain  : 
Money  may  be  regained  and  rank  re-won    o  When  one  is  cured  of  malady  and 

pain. 

And  she  ceased  not  to  laugh  at  him  and  make  sport  of  him,  till 
they  drew  near  the  city  of  the  Caliph,  when  she  threw  down  a 
dinar  with  her  own  hand  and  said  to  Al-Hajjaj,  "  O  camel-driver, 
I  have  dropped  a  dirham  ;  look  for  it  and  give  it  to  me."  So  he 
looked  and  seeing  naught  but  the  dinar,  said,  "  This  is  a  dinar." 
She  replied,  "  Nay,  'tis  a  dirham."  But  he  said,  "  This  is  a  dinar/* 
Then  quoth  she,  "  Praised  be  Allah  who  hath  given  us  in  exchange 
for  a  paltry  dirham  a  dinar!  Give  it  us."  And  Al-Hajjaj  was 
abashed  at  this.  Then  he  carried  her  to  the  palace  of  the  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful,  and  she  went  in  to  him  and  became  his 

favourite. And   Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

jtfofo  tofjen  ft  foas  t&e  S>(x  f^untrrcto  anto  1Efgf)tg=if)nfo  Nt$t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  men  also 
tell  a  tale  anent 


KHUZAYMAH   BIN  BISHR  AND    IKRIMAH 
AL-FAYYAZ.1 

THERE  lived  once,  in  the  days  of  the  Caliph  Sulayman  bin  Abd 
al-Malik2  a  man  of  the  Banu  Asad,  by  name  Khuzaymah  bin 
Bishr,  who  was  famed  for  bounty  and  abundant  wealth  and 
excellence  and  righteous  dealing  with  his  brethren.  He  continued 
thus  till  times  grew  strait  with  him  and  he  became  in  need  of 

1  i.e.  "The  overflowing,"  with  benefits;  on  account  of  his  generosity. 

2  The  seventh  Ommiade  A.  H.  96-99  (715-719).     He  died  of  his  fine  appetite  after 
eating  at  a  sitting  a  lamb,  six  fowls,  seventy  pomegranates,  and  li£  Ibs.  of  currants. 
He  was  also  proud  of  his  youth  and  beauty  and  was  wont  to  say,  "  Mohammed  was  the 
Apostle  and  Abu  Bakr  witness  to  the  Truth ;  Omar  the  Discriminator  and  Othman  the 
Bashful,  Mu'awiyah  the  Mild  and  Yazid  the  Patient ;  Abd  al-Malik  the  Administrator 
and  Waiid  the  Tyrant ;  but  I  am  the  Young  King  !  " 


IOO  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  aid  of  those  Moslem  brethen  on  whom  he  had  lavished  favour 
and  kindness.  So  they  succoured  him  a  while  and  then  grew  weary 
of  him,  which  when  he  saw,  he  went  in  to  his  wife  who  was  the 
daughter  of  his  father's  brother,  and  said  to  her,  "  O  my  cousin,  I 
find  a  change  in  my  brethren  ;  wherefore  I  am  resolved  to  keep 
my  house  till  death  come  to  me."  So  he  shut  his  door  and  abode 
in  his  home,  living  on  that  which  he  had  by  him,  till  it  was  spent 
and  he  knew  not  what  to  do.  Now  Ikrimah  al-Raba'f,  surnamed 
Al-Fayydz,  governor  of  Mesopotamia,1  had  known  him,  and  one 
day,  as  he  sat  in  his  audience-chamber,  mention  was  made  of 
Khuzaymah,  whereupon  quoth  Ikrimah,  "  How  is  it  with  him  ?  " 
And  quoth  they,  "  He  is  in  a  plight  past  telling,  and  hath  shut  his 
door  and  keepeth  the  house."  Ikrimah  rejoined, "  This  cometh  but 
of  his  excessive  generosity :  but  how  is  it  that  Khuzaymah  bin 
Bishr  findeth  nor  comforter  nor  requiter  ?"  And  they  replied,  "He 
hath  found  naught  of  this."  So  when  it  was  night,  Ikrimah  took 
four  thousand  dinars  and  laid  them  in  one  purse ;  then,  bidding 
saddle  his  beast,  he  mounted  and  rode  privily  to  Khuzaymah's 
house,  attended  only  by  one  of  his  pages,  carrying  the  money. 
When  he  came  to  the  door,  he  alighted  and  taking  the  purse  from 
the  page  made  him  withdraw  afar  off;  after  which  he  went  up  to 
the  door  and  knocked.  Khuzaymah  came  out  to  him,  and  he  gave 
him  the  purse,  saying, "  Better  thy  case  herewith."  He  took  it 
and  finding  it  heavy  put  it  from  his  hand  and  laying  hold  of  the 
bridle  of  Ikrimah's  horse,  asked,  "  Who  art  thou  ?  My  soul  be  thy 
ransom  ! "  Answered  Ikrimah,  "  O  man  I  come  not  to  thee  at  a 
time  like  this  desiring  that  thou  shouldst  know  me."  Khuzaymah 
rejoined,  "  I  will  not  let  thee  go  till  thou  make  thyself  known  to 
me,"  whereupon  Ikrimah  said  "  I  am  hight  Jabir  Athardt  al- 
Kirdm."2  Quoth  Khuzaymah,  "Tell  me  more."  But  Ikrimah 
cried,  "No/*  and  fared  forth,  whilst  Khuzaymah  went  in  to  his 
cousin  and  said  to  her,  "  Rejoice  for  Allah  hath  sent  us  speedy 
relief  and  wealth ;  if  these  be  but  dirhams,  yet  are  they  many. 
Arise  and  light  the  lamp."  She  said,  "  I  have  not  wherewithal  to 
light  it."  So  he  spent  the  night  handling  the  coins  and  felt  by 
their  roughness  that  they  were  dinars,  but  could  not  credit  it, 
Meanwhile  Ikrimah  returned  to  his  own  house  and  found  that  his 


1  Arab.  Al-Jazirah,  "the  Island  ;  "  name  of  the  region  and  the  capital. 
*  i.e.  "  Repairer  of  the  Slips  of  the  Generous,"  an  evasive  reply,  which  of  course  did 
i  not  deceive  the  questioner. 


Khuzaymah  Bin  Bishr  and  Ikrimah  Al-Fayyaz.         101 

wife  had  missed  him  and  asked  for  him,  and  when  they  told  her  oi 
his  riding  forth,  she  misdoubted  of  him,  and  said  to  him,  "  Verily 
the  Wali  of  Al-Jazirah  rideth  not  abroad  after  such  an  hour  of  the 
night,  unattended  and  secretly,  save  to  a  wife  or  a  mistress."     He 
answered,  "Allah  knoweth  that  I  went  not  forth  to  either  of  these." 
"  Tell  me  then  wherefore  thou  wentest  forth  ? "  "I  went  not  forth  at 
this  hour  save  that  none  should  know  it."    "  I  must  needs  be  told." 
"  Wilt  thou  keep  the  matter  secret,  if  I  tell  thee  ?  "    "  Yes ! "     So 
he  told  her  the  state  of  the  case,  adding, "  Wilt  thou  have  me  swear 
to  thee  ?  "     Answered  she,  "  No,  no,  my  heart  is  set  at  ease  and 
trusteth  in  that  which  thou  hast  told  me."     As  for  Khuzaymah, 
soon  as  it  was  day  he  made  his  peace  with  his  creditors  and  set  his 
affairs  in  order ;  after  which  he  got  him  ready  and  set  out  for  the 
Court  of  Sulayman  bin  Abd  al-Malik,  who  was  then  sojourning  in 
Palestine.1     When  he  came  to  the  royal  gate,  he  sought  admission 
of  the  chamberlain,  who  went  in  and  told  the  Caliph  of  his  presence. 
Now  he  was  renowned  for  his  beneficence  and  Sulayman  knew  of 
him ;  so  he  bade  admit  him.     When  he  entered,  he  saluted  the 
Caliph  after  the  usual  fashion  of  saluting2  and  the  King  asked,  "O 
Khuzaymah,  what  hath  kept  thee  so  long  from  us  ? "    Answered 
he,  "  Evil  case,"  and  quoth  the  Caliph,  "  What  hindered  thee  from 
having  recourse  to  us  ? "     Quoth  he,  "  My  infirmity,  O  Commander 
of  the  Faithful ! "     "  And  why,"  said  Sulayman,  "  comest  thou  to 
us  now  ? "     Khuzaymah  replied,  "  Know,  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  that  I  was  sitting  one  night  late  in  my  house,  when  a  man 
knocked  at  the  door  and  did  thus  and  thus  ;  "  and  he  went  on  to* 
tell  him  of  all  that  had  passed  between  Ikrimah  and  himself  from 
first  to  last.   Sulayman  asked, "  Knowest  thou  the  man  ?"  and  Khu- 
zaymah answered,  "  No,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  he  was 
reserved3  and  would  say  naught  save : — I  am  hight  Jabir  Atharat  al- 
Kiram."     When  Sulayman  heard  this,  his  heart  burned  within  him 
for  anxiety  to  discover  the  man,  and  he  said,  "  If  we  knew  him, 
truly  we  would  requite  him  for  his  generosity."     Then  he  bound 
for  Khuzaymah  a  banner4  and  made  him  Governor  of  Mesopotamia, 
in  the  stead  of  Ikrimah  al-Fayyaz  ;  and  he  set  out  for  Al-Jazirah. 
When  he  drew  near  the  city,  Ikrimah  and  the  people  of  the  place 

1  Arab.  "  Falastin,"  now  obselete.     The  word  has  echoed  far  west  and  the  name  o< 
the  noble  race  has  been  degraded  to  "  PLilister,"  a  bourgeois,  a  greasy  burgher. 

2  Saying,  "  The  Peace  be  with  thee,  O  Prince  of  True  Believers  ! " 

3  Arab.  "  Mutanakkir,"  which  may  also  mean  proud  or  in  disguise. 
*  On  appointment  as  viceroy.    See  vol.  Hi.,  307. 


IO2  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h 

came  forth  to  meet  him  and  they  saluted  each  other  and  went  on 
into  the  town,  where  Khuzaymah  took  up  his  lodging  in  the 
Government-house  and  bade  take  security  for  Ikrimah  and  that  he 
should  be  called  to  account.1  So  an  account  was  taken  against 
him  and  he  was  found  to  be  in  default  for  much  money ;  where- 
upon Khuzaymah  required  of  him  payment,  but  he  said,  "  I  have 
no  means  of  paying  aught."  Quoth  Khuzaymah,  "  It  must  be 
paid  ;  "  and  quoth  Ikrimah,  "  I  have  it  not ;  do  what  thou  hast  to 

do."    So   Khuzaymah  ordered  him  to  gaol. And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Xofo  tojen  ft  foas  t&e  &>fx  f^untab  atrtr  lEfg&tg-fourtf) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Khuzaymah, 
having  ordered  the  imprisonment  of  Ikrimah  al-Fayyaz,  sent  to 
him  again  to  demand  payment  of  the  debt ;  but  he  replied,  "  I  am 
not  of  those  who  preserve  their  wealth  at  the  expense  of  their 
honour ;  do  what  thou  wilt."  Then  Khuzaymah  bade  load  him 
with  irons  and  kept  him  in  prison  a  month  or  more,  till  confine- 
ment began  to  tell  upon  him  and  he  became  wasted,  After  this, 
tidings  of  his  plight  travelled  to  the  daughter  of  his  uncle  who  was 
troubled  with  sore  co'ncern  thereat  and,  sending  for  a  freedwoman 
of  hers,  a  woman  of  abundant  judgment,  and  experience,  said 
to  her,  "  Go  forthwith  to  the  Emir  Khuzaymah's  gate  and  say : — I 
have  a  counsel  for  the  Emir.  If  they  ask  what  it  is,  add  : — I  will 
not  tell  it  save  to  himself;  and  when  thou  enterest  to  him,  beg  to 
see  him  in  private  and  when  private  ask  him  : — What  be  this  deed 
thou  hast  done  ?  Hath  Jabir  Atharat  al-Kiram  deserved  of  thee 
no  better  reward  than  to  be  cast  into  strait  prison  and  hard  bond 
of  irons  ? "  The  woman  did  as  she  was  bid,  and  when  Khuzaymah 
heard  her  words,  he  cried  out  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  saying,  "Alas, 
the  baseness  of  it!  Was  it  indeed  he?"  And  she  answered, 
"Yes."  Then  he  bade  saddle  his  beast  forthwith  and,  summoning 
the  honourable  men  of  the  city,  repaired  with  them  to  the  prison 
and  opening  the  door,  went  in  with  them  to  Ikrimah,  whom  they 
found  sitting  in  evil  case,  worn  out  and  wasted  with  blows  and 


1  The  custom  with  outgoing  Governors.  It  was  adopted  by  the  Spaniards  and 
Portuguese  especially  in  America.  The  generosity  of  Ikrimah  without  the  slightest 
regard  to  justice  or  common  honesty  is  characteristic  of  the  Arab  in  story-books. 


Khuzayntah  Bin  Bishr  and  Ikrimah  Al-Fayyaz.         103 

misery.  When  he  looked  at  Khuzaymah,  he  was  abashed  and 
hung  his  head ;  but  the  other  bent  down  to  him  and  kissed  his 
face ;  whereupon  he  raised  his  head  and  asked,  "  What  maketh 
thee  do  this  ?  "  Answered  Khuzaymah,  "  The  generosity  of  thy 
dealing  and  the  vileness  of  my  requital."  And  Ikrimah  said, 
"  Allah  pardon  us  and  thee  !  "  Then  Khuzaymah  commanded  the 
jailor  to  strike  off  Ikrimah's  fetters  and  clap  them  on  his  own  feet ; 
but  Ikrimah  said,  "  What  is  this  thou  wilt  do  ? "  Quoth  the  other, 
"I  have  a  mind  to  suffer  what  thou  hast  suffered."  Quoth  Ikrimah, 
"I  conjure  thee  by  Allah,  do  not  so!"  Then  they  went  out 
together  and  returned  to  Khuzaymah's  house,  where  Ikrimah 
would  have  farewelled  him  and  wended  his  way  ;  but  he  forbade 
him  and  Ikrimah  said,  "  What  is  thy  will  of  me  ? "  Replied 
Khuzaymah,  "  I  wish  to  change  thy  case,  for  my  shame  before  the 
daughter  of  thine  uncle  is  yet  greater  than  my  shame  before  thee." 
So  he  bade  clear  the  bath  and  entering  with  Ikrimah,  served  him 
there  in  person  and  when  they  went  forth  he  bestowed  on  him  a 
splendid  robe  of  honour  and  mounted  him  and  gave  him  much 
money.  Then  he  carried  him  to  his  house  and  asked  his  leave  to 
make  his  excuses  to  his  wife  and  obtained  her  pardon.  After  this 
he  besought  him  to  accompany  him  to  the  Caliph,  who  was  then 
abiding  at  Ramlah1  and  he  agreed.  So  they  journeyed  thither, 
and  when  they  reached  the  royal  quarters  the  chamberlain  went  in 
and  acquainted  the  Caliph  Sulayman  bin  Abd  al-Malik  with 
Khuzaymah's  arrival,  whereat  he  was  troubled  and  said,  "  What ! 
is  the  Governor  of  Mesopotamia  come  without  our  command  ? 
This  can  be  only  on  some  grave  occasion."  Then  he  bade  admit 
him  and  said,  before  saluting  him,  "  What  is  behind  thee,  O 
Khuzaymah  ?  "  Replied  he,  "  Good,  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful."  Asked  Sulayman,  "  What  bringeth  thee  ? ";  and  he 
answered,  saying,  "  I  have  discovered  Jabir  Atharat  al-Kiram  and 
thought  to  gladden  thee  with  him,  knowing  thine  excessive  desire 
to  know  him  and  thy  longing  to  see  him."  "Who  is  he  ?""  quoth 
the  Caliph  and  quoth  Khuzaymah,  "  He.is^Ikrimah  al-Fayyaz." 
So  Sulayman  called  for  Ikrimah,  who  approached  and  saluted  him 
as  Caliph  ;  and  the  King  welcomed  him  and  making  him  draw 
near  his  sitting-place,  said  to  him,  "  O  Ikrimah,  thy  good  deed  to 
him  hath  brought  thee  naught  but  evil,"  adding,  "  Now  write  down 
in  a  note  thy  needs  each  and  every,  and  that  which  thou  desirest." 

1  The  celebrated  half-way  house  between  Jaffa  and  Jerusalem, 


IO4  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

He  did  so  and  the  Caliph  commanded  to  do  all  that  he  required 
and  that  forthwith.  Moreover  he  gave  him  ten  thousand  dinars 
more  than  he  asked  for  and  twenty  chests  of  clothes  over  and 
above  that  he  sought,  and  calling  for  a  spear,  bound  him  a  banner 
and  made  him  Governor  over  Armenia  and  Azarbijan1  and 
Mesopotamia,  saying,  Khuzaymah's  case  is  in  thy  hands,  an 
thou  wilt,  continue  him  in  his  office,  and  if  thou  wilt,  degrade 
him."  And  Ikrimah  said,  "  Nay,  but  I  restore  him  to  his  office, 
O  Commander  of  the  Faithful."  Then  they  went  out  from  him 
and  ceased  not  to  be  Governors  under  Sulayman  bin  Abd  al-Malik 
all  the  days  of  his  Caliphate.  And  they  also  tell  a  tale  of 


YUNUS  THE  SCRIBE  AND  THE  CALIPH  WALID  BIN 

SAHL. 

THERE  lived  in  the  reign  of  the  Caliph  Hishdm,2  son  of  Abd  al- 
Malik,  a  man  called  Yunus  the  Scribe  well-known  to  the  general,  and 
he  set  out  one  day  on  a  journey  to  Damascus,  having  with  him  a 
slave-girl  of  surpassing  beauty  and  loveliness,  whom  he  had  taught 
all  that  was  needful  to  her  and  whose  price  was  an  hundred  thousand 
dirhams.  When  they  drew  near  to  Damascus,  the  caravan  halted 
by  the  side  of  a  lake  and  Yunus  went  down  to  a  quiet  place  with 
his  damsel  and  took  out  some  victual  he  had  with  him  and  a 
leather  bottle  of  wine.  As  he  sat  at  meat,  behold,  came  up  a 
young  man  of  goodly  favour  and  dignified  presence,  mounted  on 
a  sorrel  horse  and  followed  by  two  eunuchs,  and  said  to  him, 
"  Wilt  thou  accept  me  to  guest  ? "  "  Yes/'  replied  Yunus.  So  the 
stranger  alighted  and  said,  "  Give  me  to  drink  of  thy  wine." 
Yunus  gave  him  to  drink  and  he  said,  "  If  it  please  thee,  sing  us  a 
song."  So  Yunus  sang  this  couplet  extempore  : — 

She  joineth  charms  were  never  seen  conjoined  in  mortal  dress  :  o  And  for  her 
love  she  makes  me  love  my  tears  and  wakefulness. 

1  Alias  the  Kohistan  or  mountain  region,  Susiana  (Khuzistan)  whose  capital  was  Susa ; 
and  the  head  quarters  of  fire-worship.     Azar  (fire)  was  the  name  of  Abraham's  father 
whom  Eusebius  calls  "  Athar  "  (Pilgrimage  iii.  336). 

2  Tenth  Ommiade  A.H.  105-125  (=^724-743),  a  wise  and  discreet  ruler  with  an 
inclination  to  avarice  and  asceticism.    According  to  some,  the  Ommiades  produced  only 
three  statesmen,  Mu'awayah,  Abd  al-Malik  and  Hisham  ;  and  the  reign  of  the  latter  wa» 
the  end  of  sage  government  and  wise  administration. 


Yunus  the  Scribe  and  the  Caliph   Walid  Bin  Sahl.          105 

At  which  the  stranger  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy  and  Yunus 
gave  him  to  drink  again  and  again,  till  the  wine  got  the  better  of 
him  and  he  said,  "  Bid  thy  slave-girl  sing."  So  she  improvised 
this  couplet  :— 

A  houri,  by  whose  charms  my  heart  is  moved  to  sore  distress  ;  o  Nor  wand  of 
tree  nor  sun  nor  moon  her  rivals  I  confess  ! 

The  stranger  was  overjoyed  with  this  and  they  sat  drinking  till 
nightfall,  when  they  prayed  the  evening-prayer  and  the  youth  said 
to  Yunus,  "  What  bringeth  thee  to  our  city  ? "  He  replied,  "  Quest 
of  wherewithal  to  pay  my  debts  and  better  my  case."  Quoth  the 
other,  "Wilt  thou  sell  me  this  slave-girl  for  thirty  thousand 
dirhams  ? "  Whereto  quoth  Yunus,  "  I  must  have  more  than 
that."  He  asked,  "  Will  forty  thousand  content  thee  ? ";  but 
Yunus  answered,  "  That  would  only  settle  my  debts,  and  I  should 
remain  empty-handed."  Rejoined  the  stranger,  "  We  will  take  her 
of  thee  at  fifty  thousand  dirhams x  and  give  thee  a  suit  of  clothes 
to  boot  and  the  expenses  of  thy  journey  and  make  thee  a  sharer 
in  my  condition  as  long  as  thou  livest."  Cried  Yunus,  "  I  sell  her 
to  thee  on  these  terms."  Then  said  the  young  man,  "  Wilt  thou 
trust  me  to  bring  thee  the  money  to-morrow  and  let  me  take  her 
with  me,  or  shall  she  abide  with  thee  till  I  pay  thee  down  her 
price  ? "  Whereto  wine  and  shame  and  awe  of  the  stranger  led 
Yunus  to  reply,  "  I  will  trust  thee ;  take  her  and  Allah  bless  thee 
in  her ! "  Whereupon  the  visitor  bade  one  of  his  pages  sit  her 
before  him  on  his  beast,  and  mounting  his  own  horse,  farewelled 
of  Yunus  and  rode  away  out  of  sight.  Hardly  had  he  left  him, 
when  the  seller  bethought  himself  and  knew  that  he  had  erred  in 
selling  her  and  said  to  himself,  "  What  have  I  done  ?  I  have 
delivered  my  slave-girl  to  a  man  with  whom  I  am  unacquainted, 
neither  know  I  who  he  is  ;  and  grant  that  I  were  acquainted  with 
him,  how  am  I  to  get  at  him  ?  "  So  he  abode  in  thought  till  the 
morning,  when  he  prayed  the  dawn-prayers  and  his  companions 
entered  Damascus,  whilst  he  sat,  preplexed  and  wotting  not  what 
to  do,  till  the  sun  scorched  him  and  it  irked  him  to  abide  there. 
He  thought  to  enter  the  city,  but  said  in  his  mind,  "  If  I  enter 
Damascus,  I  cannot  be  sure  but  that  the  messenger  will  come  and 
find  me  not,  in  which  case  I  shall  have  sinned  against  myself  a 

1  About  £1,250,  which  seems  a  long  price;   but  in  those  days  Damascus  had  been 
enriched  with  the  spoils  of  the  world  adjacent. 


io6  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

second  sin."  Accordingly  he  sat  down  in  the  shade  of  a  wall  that 
was  there,  and  towards  the  wane  of  day,  up  came  one  of  the 
eunuchs  whom  he  had  seen  with  the  young  man,  whereat  great  joy 
possessed  Yunus  and  he  said  in  himself,  "  I  know  not  that  aught 
hath  ever  given  me  more  delight  than  the  sight  of  this  castrato." 
When  the  eunuch  reached  him,  he  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  we 
have  kept  thee  long  waiting  ";  but  Yunus  disclosed  nothing  to  him 
of  the  torments  of  anxiety  he  had  suffered.  Then  quoth  the 
castrato,  "  Knowest  thou  the  man  who  bought  the  girl  of  thee  ? "; 
and  quoth  Yunus,  "  No,"  to  which  the  other  rejoined,  "Twas  Walid 
bin  Sahl,1  the  Heir  Apparent."  And  Yunus  was  silent.  Then 
said  the  eunuch, "  Ride,"  and  made  him  mount  a  horse  he  had  with 
him  and  they  rode  till  they  came  to  a  mansion,  where  they  dis- 
mounted and  entered.  Here  Yunus  found  the  damsel,  who  sprang 
up  at  his  sight  and  saluted  him.  He  asked  her  how  she  had  fared 
with  him  who  had  bought  her  and  she  answered,  "  He  lodged  me 
in  this  apartment  and  ordered  me  all  I  needed."  Then  he  sat 
with  her  awhile,  till  suddenly  one  of  the  servants  of  the  house- 
owner  came  in  and  bade  him  rise  and  follow  him.  So  he  followed 
the  man  into  the  presence  of  his  master  and  found  him  yester- 
night's guest,  whom  he  saw  seated  on  his  couch  and  who  said  to 
him,  "  Who  art  thou  ? "  "  I  am  Yunus  the  Scribe."  "  Welcome  to 
thee,  O  Yunus  !  by  Allah,  I  have  long  wished  to  look  on  thee  ;  for 
I  have  heard  of  thy  report.  How  didst  thou  pass  the  night  ? " 
"  Well,  may  Almighty  Allah  advance  thee  ? "  "  Peradventure  thou 
repentedest  thee  of  that  thou  didst  yesterday  and  saidst  to  thyself: 
I  have  delivered  my  slave-girl  to  a  man  with  whom  I  am  not 
acquainted,  neither  know  I  his  name  nor  whence  he  cometh  ?  " 
"  Allah  forbid,  O  Emir,  that  I  should  repent  over  her  !  Had  I  made 
gift  of  her  to  the  Prince,  she  were  the  least  of  the  gifts  that  are 

given  unto  him, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  Eleventh  Ommiade  dynasty,  A.H.  125 — 126  (  =743 — 744).  Ibn  Sahl  (son  of  ease, 
i.e.  free  and  easy)  was  a  nickname  ;  he  was  the  son  of  Yazid  II.  and  brother  of  Hisham. 
He  scandalised  the  lieges  by  his  profligacy,  wishing  to  make  the  pilgrimage  in  order  to 
drink  upon  the  Ka'abah-roof ;  so  they  attacked  the  palace  and  lynched  him.  His 
death  is  supposed  to  have  been  brought  about  (27th  of  Jamada  al-Akhirah  rr  April  16,  744) 
by  his  cousin  and  successor  Yazid  (No.  iii.)  surnamed  the  Retrencher.  The  tale  in  the 
text  speaks  well  for  him  ;  but  generosity  amongst  the  Arabs  covers  a  multitude  of  sins, 
and  people  say,  "  Better  a  liberal  sinner  than  a  stingy  saint." 


Yunus  ike  Scribe  and  the  Caliph   Walid  Bin  Sahl       107 


Jiofo  fo&cn  ft  foaa  t&e  Six  ?^un&re&  anfc  Ii8&tB-fift&  ^Bifi&t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
'/anus  the  Scribe  said  to  Walid,  "  Allah  forbid  I  should  repent 
over  her  !  Had  I  made  gift  of  her  to  the  Prince,  she  were  the  least 
of  gifts  that  are  given  to  him,  nor  indeed  is  she  worthy  of  his 
rank,"  Walid  rejoined,  "  By  Allah,  but  I  repented  me  of  having 
carried  her  away  from  thee  and  said  to  myself : — This  man  is  a 
stranger  and  knoweth  me  not,  and  I  have  taken  him  by  surprise 
and  acted  inconsiderately  by  him,  in  my  haste  to  take  the  damsel ! 
Dost  thou  recall  what  passed  between  us  ?  "  Quoth  Yunus, "  Yes !" 
and  quoth  Walid,  "  Dost  thou  sell  this  damsel  to  me  for  fifty 
thousand  dirhams  ? "  And  Yunus  said,  *'  I  do."  Then  the  Prince 
called  to  one  of  his  servants  to  bring  him  fifty  thousand  dirhams 
and  a  thousand  and  five  hundred  dinars  to  boot,  and  gave 
them  all  to  Yunus,  saying,  "  Take  the  slave's  price :  the  thousand 
dinars  are  for  thy  fair  opinion  of  us  and  the  five  hundred  are  for  thy 
viaticum  and  for  what  present  thou  shalt  buy  for  thy  people.  Art 
thou  content  ? "  "  I  am  content,"  answered  Yunus  and  kissed  his 
hands,  saying, "  By  Allah,  thou  hast  filled  my  eyes  and  my  hands 
and  my  heart ! "  Quoth  Walid,  "  By  Allah,  I  have  as  yet  had 
no  privacy  of  her  nor  have  I  taken  my  fill  of  her  singing.  Bring 
her  to  me  !  "  So  she  came  and  he  bade  her  sit,  then  said  to  her, 
"  Sing  "  And  she  sang  these  verses : — 

0  thou  who  dost  comprise  all  Beauty's  boons  !  «>  O  sweet  of  nature,  fain  of 

coquetry  ! 
In  Turks  and  Arabs  many  beauties  dwell  ;      o  But,  O  my  fawn,  in  none  thy 

charms  I  see. 
Turn  to  thy   lover,  O   my  fair,  and  keep    o  Thy    word,    though    but    in 

visioned  phantasy : 
Shame  and  disgrace  are  lawful  for  thy  sake     o  And  wakeful  nights  full  fill  with 

joy  and  glee  : 
I'm  not  the  first  for  thee  who  fared  distraught;  •  Slain    by   thy   love  how 

many  a  many  be  ! 

1  am  content  with  thee  for  wordly  share  «  Dearer  than  life  and  good  art  thou 

tome  ! 

When  he  heard  this,  he  was  delighted  exceedingly  and  praised 
Yunus  for  his  excellent  teaching  of  her  and  her  fair  education. 
Then  he  bade  his  servants  bring  him  a  roadster  with  saddle  and 
housings  for  his  riding,  and  a  mule  to  carry  his  gear,  and  said  to  him, 


Io8  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

"  O  Yunus,  when  it  shall  reach  thee  that  command  hath  come  to 
me,  do  thou  join  me  ;  and,  by  Allah,  I  will  fill  thy  hands  with 
good  and  advance  thee  to  honour  and  make  thee  rich  as  long  as 
thou  livest ! "  So  Yunus  said,  "  I  took  his  goods  and  went  my 
ways  ;  and  when  Walid  succeeded  to  the  Caliphate,  I  repaired  to 
him  ;  and  by  Allah,  he  kept  his  promise  and  entreated  me  with 
high  honour  and  munificence.  Then  I  abode  with  him  in  all  con- 
tent of  case  and  rise  of  rank  and  mine  affairs  prospered  and  my 
wealth  increased  and  goods  and  farms  became  mine,  such  as 
sufficed  me  and  will  suffice  my  heirs  after  me  ;  nor  did  I  cease  to 
abide  with  Walid,  till  he  was  slain,  the  mercy  of  Almighty  Allah 
be  on  him  !  "  And  men  tell  a  tale  concerning 


HARUN  AL-RASHID  AND  THE  ARAB  GIRL. 

THE  Caliph  Harun  al-Rashid  was  walking  one  day  with  Ja'afar 
the  Barmecide,  when  he  espied  a  company  of  girls  drawing  water 
and  went  up  to  them,  having  a  miiid  to  drink.  As  he  drew  near, 
one  of  them  turned  to  her  fellows  and  improvised  these  lines  : — 

Thy  phantom  bid  thou  fleet,  and  fly      o  Far  from  the  couch  whereon  I  lie  ; 
So  I  may  rest  and  quench  the  fire,         o  Bonfire  in  bones  aye  flaming  high  ; 
My  love-sick  form  Love's  restless  palm  o  Rolls  o'er  the  rug  whereon  I  sigh  : 
How  'tis  with  me  thou  wottest  well        0  How  long,  then,  union  wilt  deny  ? 

The  Caliph  marvelled  at  her  elegance  and  eloquence. And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 

Nofo  tofcen  ft  foas  tfte  £t'x  f^untatr  an&  ?Eig!)tp*sfot!)  Nf$r, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Caliph,  hearing  the  girl's  verses,  marvelled  at  her  elegance  and 
eloquence,  and  said  to  her, "  O  daughter  of  nobles,  are  these  thine 
own  or  a  quotation  ?  "  Replied  she,  "  They  are  my  very  own,"  and 
he  rejoined,  "  An  thou  say  sooth  keep  the  sense  and  change  the 
rhyme."  So  she  said  : — 

Bid  thou  thy  phantom  distance  keep      o  And  quit  this  couch  the  while  I  sleep  ; 
So  I  may  rest  and  quench  the  flames    o  Through  all  my  body  rageful  creep, 
In  love-sick  one,  whom  passion's  palms  o  Roll  o'er  the  bed  where  grief  I  weep. 
How  'tis  with  me  thou  wottest  well ;      •  All  but  thy  union  hold  I  cheap  ! 


Harun  Al-Rashid  and  the  Arab  Girl.  109 

Quoth  the  Caliph,  "  This  also  is  stolen  " ;  and  quoth  she, "  Nay,  'tis 
my  very  own."  He  said,  "  If  it  be  indeed  thine  own,  change  the 
rhyme  again  and  keep  the  sense."  So  she  recited  the  following:— 

Unto  thy  phantom  deal  behest  o  To  shun  my  couch  the  while  I  rest, 

So  I  repose  and  quench  the  fire          o  That  burns  what  lieth  in  my  breast, 
My  weary  form  Love's  restless  palm  o  Rolls  o'er  with  boon  of  sleep  unblest. 
How  'tis  with  me  thou  wottest  well    o  When  union's  bought  'tis  haply  best  ! 

Quoth  Al-Rashid,  "This  too  is  stolen ";  and  quoth  she,  "  Not,  so, 
'tis  mine."  He  said,  "  If  thy  words  be  true  change  the  rhyme 
once  more."  And  she  recited : — 

Drive  off  the  ghost  that  ever  shows         o  Beside  my  couch  when  I'd  repose, 
So  I  may  rest  and  quench  the  fire  o  Beneath  my   ribs  e'er  flames    and 

glows, 
In  love-sick  one,  whom  passion's  palms  o  Roll  o'er  the  couch  where  weeping 

flows, 
How  'tis  with  me  thou  wottest  well          o  Will  union  come  as  unioti  goes  ? 

Then  said  the  Caliph,  "  Of  what  part  of  this  camp  art  thou  ? ";  and 
she  replid,  "  Of  its  middle  in  dwelling  and  of  its  highest  in  tent- 
poles."  l  Wherefore  he  knew  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  the 
tribal  chief.  ".And  thou,"  quoth  she,  "of  what  art  thou  among  the 
guardians  of  the  horses  ? "  ;  and  quoth  he,  "  Of  the  highest  in  tree 
and  of  the  ripest  in  fruit."  "  Allah  protect  thee,  O  Commander 
of  the  Faithful  ! "  said  she,  and  kissing  ground  called  down 
blessings  on  him.  Then  she  went  away  with  the  maidens  of 
the  Arabs,  and  the  Caliph  said  to  Ja'afar,  "  There  is  no  help  for 
it  but  I  take  her  to  wife/'  So  Ja'afar  repaired  to  her  father  and 
said  to  him,  u  The  Commander  of  the  Faithful  hath  a  mind  to 
thy  daughter."  "He  replied,  "  With  love  and  goodwill,  she  is  a 
gift  as  a  handmaid  to  His  Highness  our  Lord  the  Commander  of 
the  Faithful."  So  he  equipped  her  and  carried  her  to  the  Caliph, 
who  took  her  to  wife  and  went  in  to  her,  and  she  became  of  the 
dearest  of  his  women  to  him.  Furthermore,  he  bestowed  on  her 


1  The  tents  of  black  wool  woven  by  the  Badawi  women  are  generally  supported  by 
three  parallel  rows  of  poles  lengthways  and  crossways  (the  highest  line  being  the  central) 
and  the  covering  is  pegged  down.  Thus  the  outline  of  the  roofs  forms  two  or  more 
hanging  curves,  and  these  characterise  the  architecture  of  the  Tartars  and  Chinese  ;  they 
are  still  preserved  in  the  Turkish  (and  sometimes  in  the  European)  "Kiosque,"  and  they 
have  extended  to  the  Brazil  where  the  upturned  eaves,  often  painted  vermilion  below,  at 
once  attract  the  traveller's  notice. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

father  largesse  such  as  succoured  him  among  Arabs,  till  he  was 
transported  to  the  mercy  of  Almighty  Allah.  The  Caliph,  hearing 
of  his  death,  went  in  to  her  greatly  troubled  ;  and,  when  she  saw 
him  looking  afflicted,  she  entered  her  chamber  and  doffing  all  that 
was  upon  her  of  rich  raiment,  donned  mourning  apparel  and  raised 
lament  for  her  father.  It  was  said  to  her,  "  What  is  the  reason  of 
this  ? ";  and  she  replied,  "  My  father  is  dead."  So  they  repaired 
to  the  Caliph  and  told  him  and  he  rose  and  going  in  to  her,  asked 
her  who  had  informed  her  of  her  father's  death  ;  and  she  answered 
"  It  was  thy  face,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful !  "  Said  he, 
"  How  so  ? ";  and  she  said,  "  Since  I  have  been  with  thee,  I  never 
saw  thee  on  such  wise  till  this  time,  and  there  was  none  for  whom 
I  feared  save  my  father,  by  reason  of  his  great  age ;  but  may  thy 
head  live,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful !  "  The  Caliph's  eyes 
filled  with  tears  and  he  condoled  with  her ;  but  she  ceased  not  to 
mourn  for  her  father,  till  she  followed  him — Allah  have  mercy  on 
the  twain  !  "  And  a  tale  is  also  told  of 


AL-ASMA'I  AND  THE  THREE  GIRLS  OF  BASSORAH. 

THE  Commander  of  the  Faithful  Harun  Al-Rashid  was  exceeding 
restless  one  night  and  rising  from  his  bed,  paced  from  chamber 
to  chamber,  but  could  not  compose  himself  to  sleep.  As  soon  as 
it  was  day,  he  said,  "  Fetch  me  Al-Asma'i !  "  *  So  the  eunuch  went 
out  and  told  the  doorkeepers ;  these  sent  for  the  poet  and  when 
he  came,  informed  the  Caliph  who  bade  admit  him  and  said  to 
him,  "  O  Asma'i,  I  wish  thee  to  tell  me  the  best  thou  hast  heard 
of  stories  of  women  and  their  verses."  Answered  Al-Asma'i, 
"  Hearkening  and  obedience !  I  have  heard  great  store  of  women's 
verses ;  but  none  pleased  me  save  three  sets  of  couplets  I  once 

heard  from  three  girls." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  See  vol.  iv.,  159.  The  author  of  "  Antar,"  known  to  Englishmen  by  the  old  trans- 
lation of  Mr.  Terrick  Hamilton,  secretary  of  Legation  at  Constantinople.  There  is  an 
abridgement  of  the  forty-five  volumes  of  Al- Asma'i' s  "  Antar"  which  mostly  supplies  or 
rather  supplied  the  "Antariyyah"  or  professional  tale-tellers;  whose  theme  was  the 
heroic  Mulatto  lover. 


Al-Asmcfi  and  the  Three  Girls  of  Bassorah.  in 

fo&en  ft  foas  t&e  ftix  ^untorefc  an*  IBtg^tg-sebentJ  J5ffi!)t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Al- 
Asma'i  said  to  the  Prince  of  True  Believers,  "  Verily  I  have  heard 
much,  but  nothing  pleased  me  save  three  sets  of  couplets  impro- 
vised by  as  many  girls."  Quoth  the  Caliph,  "  Tell  me  of  them,"  and 
quoth  he,  "  Know  then,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  that  I  once 
abode  in  Bassorah,  and  one  day,  as  I  was  walking,  the  heat  was 
sore  upon  me  and  I  sought  for  a  siesta-place  but  found  none. 
However  by  looking  right  and  left  I  came  upon  a  porch  swept 
and  sprinkled,  at  the  upper  end  whereof  was  a  wooden  bench  under 
an  open  lattice-window,  whence  exhaled  a  scent  of  musk.  I  entered 
the  porch  and  sitting  down  on  the  bench,  would  have  stretcht  me 
at  full  length  when  I  heard  from  within  a  girl's  sweet  voice  talking 
and  saying : — O  my  sisters,  we  are  here  seated  to  spend  our  day 
in  friendly  converse ;  so  come,  let  us  each  put  down  an  hundred 
dinars  and  recite  a  line  of  verse ;  and  whoso  extemporiseth  the 
goodliest  and  sweetest  line,  the  three  hundred  dinars  shall  be  hers. 
"  With  love  and  gladness,"  said  the  others ;  and  the  eldest  recited 
the  first  couplet  which  is  this  : — 

Would  he  come  to  my  bed  during  sleep  'twere  delight  *  But  a  visit  on  wake 
were  delightsomer  sight ! 

Quoth  the  second : — 

'Naught  came  to  salute  me  in  sleep  save  his  shade  «    But  "  welcome,  fair 
welcome,"  I  cried  to  the  spright ! 

.Then  said  the  youngest : — 

My  soul  and  my  folk  I  engage  for  the  youth  »  Musk-scented  I  see  in 

my  bed  every  night ! 

Quoth  I,  "  An  she  be  fair  as  her  verse  hath  grace,  the  thing  is 
complete  in  every  case."  Then  I  came  down  from  my  bench1  and 
was  about  to  go  away,  when  behold,  the  door  opened  and  out 
came  a  slave-girl,  who  said  to  me,  "  Sit,  O  Shaykh ! "  So  I  climbed 


1  The  "  Dakkah  "  or  long  wooden  sofa,  as  opposed  to  the  "  mastabah  "  or  stone  bench, 
is  often  a  tall  platform  and  in  mosques  is  a  kind  of  ambo  railed  round  and  supported  by 
columns.  Here  readers  recite  the  Koran :  Lane  (M.E.  chapt.  iii.)  sketches  it  in  the 
"  Interior  of  a  Mosque." 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

up  and  sat  down  again  when  she  gave  me  a  scroll,  wherein  was 
written,  in  characters  of  the  utmost  beauty,  with  straight  Alifs,1 
big-bellied  Has  and  rounded  Waws,  the  following : — We  would 
have  the  Shaykh  (Allah  lengthen  his  days !)  to  know  that  we  are 
three  maidens,  sisters,  sitting  in  friendly  converse,  who  have  laid 
down  each  an  hundred  dinars,  conditioning  that  whoso  recite  the 
goodliest  and  sweetest  couplet  shall  have  the  whole  three  hundred 
dinars  ;  and  we  appoint  thee  umpire  between  us  :  so  decide  as 
thou  seest  best,  and  the  Peace  be  on  thee !  Quoth  I  to  the  girl, 
Here  to  me  inkcase  and  paper.  So  she  went  in  and,  returning 
after  a  little,  brought  me  a  silvered  inkcase  and  gilded  pens2  with 
which  I  wrote  these  couplets  : — 


They  talked  of  three  beauties  whose  converse  was  quite 

man  with  experience  dight : 
Three  maidens  who  borrowed  the  bloom  of  the  dawn 

their  lovers  in  sorriest  plight. 
They  were  hidden  from  eyes  of  the  piier  and  spy 

their  modesty  mote  not  affright ; 
So  they  opened  whatever  lay  hid  in  their  hearts 

fun  began  verse  to  indite. 
Quoth  one  fair  coquette  with  her  amorous  grace 

the  sweet  of  her  speech  flashed  bright : — 
Would  he  come  to  my  bed  during  sleep  'twere  delight 

were  delightsomer  sight ! 
When  she  ended,  her  verse  by  her  smiling  was  gilt : 

'gan  singing  as  nightingale  might  : — 
Naught  came  to  salute  me  in  sleep  save  his  shade 

welcome,  I  cried  to  the  spright ! 
But  the  third  I  preferred  for  she  said  in  reply, 

most  apposite,  exquisite  : — 
My  soul  and  my  folk  I  engage  for  the  youth 

in  my  bed  every  night ! 
So  when  I  considered  their  words  to  decide, 

the  mock  of  the  cynical  wight ; 
I  pronounced  for  the  youngest,  declaring  her  verse 

that  which  is  nearest  the  right. 


a  Like  the  talk  of  a 
o  Making  hearts  of 
o  Who  slept  and 
o  And  in  frolicsome 
«  Whose  teeth  for 
o  But  a  visit  on  wake 
o  Then  the  second 
o  But  welcome,  fair 
o  With  expression 
o  Musk-scented  I  see 
o  And  not  make  me 
o  Of  all  verses  be 


Then  I  gave  the  scroll  to  the  slave-girl,  who  went  upstairs  with  it, 
and  behold,  I  heard  a  noise  of  dancing  and  clapping  of  hands 
and  Doomsday  astir.  Quoth  I  to  myself,  "  'Tis  no  time  for  me 


1  Alif  (1)  Ha  (»)  and  Waw  (j),  the  first,  twenty-seventh  and  twenty-sixth  letters  of  the 
Arabic  alphabet :  No.  I  is  the  most  simple  and  difficult  to  write  caligraphically. 
8  Reeds  washed  with  gold  and  used  for  love-letters,  &c. 


Ibrahim  of  Mosul  and  the  Devil.  1 1 3 

to  stay  here."  So  I  came  down  from  the  platform  and  was 
about  to  go  away,  when  the  damsel  cried  out  to  me,  "  Sit  down, 
O  Asma'i ! "  Asked  I,  "  Who  gave  thee  to  know  that  I  was 
Al-Asma'i  ? "  and  she  answered,  "  O  Shaykh,  an  thy  name  be  un- 
known to  us,  thy  poetry  is  not !  "  So  I  sat  down  again  and  sud- 
denly the  door  opened  and  out  came  the  first  damsel,  with  a  dish 
of  fruits  and  another  of  sweetmeats.  I  ate  of  both  and  praised 
their  fashion  and  would  have  ganged  my  gait ;  but  she  cried  out, 
"  Sit  down,  O  Asma'i !  "  Wherewith  I  raised  my  eyes  to  her  and 
saw  a  rosy  palm  in  a  saffron  sleeve,  meseemed  it  was  the  full  moon 
rising  splendid  in  the  cloudy  East.  Then  she  threw  me  a  purse 
containing  three  hundred  dinars  and  said  to  me,  "  This  is  mine 
and  I  give  it  to  thee  by  way  of  douceur  in  requital  of  thy  judg- 
ment." Quoth  the  Caliph,  "Why  didst  thou  decide  for  the  young- 
est ? "  and  quoth  Al-Asma'i,  "  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful, 
whose  life  Allah  prolong !  the  eldest  said  : — I  should  delight  in 
him,  if  he  visited  my  couch  in  sleep.  Now  this  is  restricted  and 
dependent  upon  a  condition  which  may  befal  or  may  not  befal ; 
whilst,  for  the  second,  an  image  of  dreams  came  to  her  in  sleep, 
and  she  saluted  it ;  but  the  youngest's  couplet  said  that  she  actually 
lay  with  her  lover  and  smelt  his  breath  sweeter  than  musk  and  she 
engaged  her  soul  and  her  folk  for  him,  which  she  had  not  done, 
were  he  not  dearer  to  her  than  her  sprite."  Said  the  Caliph, 
"  Thou  didst  well,  O  Asma'i,"  and  gave  him  other  three  hundred 
ducats  in  payment  of  his  story.  And  I  have  heard  a  tale  con- 
cerning 


IBRAHIM  OF  MOSUL  AND  THE  DEVIL.1 

QUOTH  Abu  Ishak  Ibrahim  al-Mausili :— -Tasked  Al-Rashid  once  to 
give  me  a  day's  leave  that  I  might  be  private  with  the  people  of  my 
household  and  my  brethren,  and  he  gave  me  leave  for  Saturday  the 
Sabbath.  So  I  went  home  and  betook  myself  to  making  ready  meat 


1  Lane  introduced  this  tale  into  vol.  i.,  p.  223,  notes  on  chapt.  iii.,  apparently  not 
knowing  that  it  was  in  The  Nights.  He  gives  a  mere  abstract,  omitting  all  the  verse,  and 
he  borrowed  it  either  from  the  Halbat  al-Kumayt  (chapl.  xiv.)  or  from  Al-Mas'iidf 
(chapt.  cxi.).  See  the  French  translation,  vol.  vi.  p.  340.  I  am  at  pains  to  understand 
why  M.  C.  Barbier  de  Maynard  writes  "  Rechid"  with  an  accented  vowel ;  although 
French  delicacy  made  him  render,  by  "  fils  de  courtisane,"  the  expression  in  the  text, 
44  O  biter  of  thy  mother's  enlarged  (or  uncircumcised)  clitoris  "  (Bazar). 

VOL.   VII.  H 


M4  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

and  drink  and  other  necessaries  and  bade  the  doorkeepers 
doors  and  let  none  come  in  to  me.  However,  presently,  as  I  sat 
in  my  sitting-chamber,  with  my  women  who  were  looking  after 
my  wants,  behold,  there  appeared  an  old  man  of  comely  and 
reverend  aspect,1  clad  in  white  clothes  and  a  shirt  of  fine  stuff 
with  a  doctor's  turband  on  his  head  and  a  silver-handled  staff  in 
his  hand,  and  the  house  and  porch  were  full  of  the  perfumes  where- 
with he  was  scented.  I  was  greatly  vexed  at  his  coming  in  to  me 
and  thought  to  turn  away  the  doorkeepers  ;  but  he  saluted  me 
after  the  goodliest  fashion  and  I  returned  his  greeting  and  bade 
him  be  seated.  So  he  sat  down  and  began  entertaining  me  with 
stories  of  the  Arabs  and  their  verses,  till  my  anger  left  me  and 
methought  my  servants  had  sought  to  pleasure  me  by  admitting  a 
man  of  such  good  breeding  and  fine  culture.  Then  I  asked  him, 
"Art  thou  for  meat  ?  ";  and  he  answered,  "  I  have  no  need  of  it" 
"  And  for  drink  ?  "  quoth  I,  and  quoth  he,  "  That  is  as  thou  wilt." 
So  I  drank  off  a  pint  of  wine  and  poured  him  out  the  like.  Then 
said  he,  "  O  Abu  Ishak,  wilt  thou  sing  us  somewhat,  so  we  may 
hear  of  thine  art  that  wherein  thou  excellest  high  and  low  ? "  His 
words  angered  me  ;  but  I  swallowed  my  anger  and  taking  the  lute 
played  and  sang.  "  Well  done,  O  Abu  Ishak  !  " 2  said  he  ;  whereat 
my  wrath  redoubled  and  I  said  to  myself,  "  Is  it  not  enough  that 
he  should  intrude  upon  me,  without  my  leave,  and  importune  me 
thus,  but  he  must  call  me  by  name,  as  though  he  knew  not  the 
right  way  to  address  me  ?"  Quoth  he,  "An  thou  wilt  sing  some- 
thing more  we  will  requite  thee."  I  dissembled  my  annoyance 
and  took  the  lute  and  sang  again,  taking  pains  with  what  I  sang 
and  rising  thereto  altogether,  in  consideration  of  his  saying,  "  We 

will  requite  thee." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  tt  toas  t&e  Six  ?§un&rrtr  an& 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Shaykh  said  to  Abu  Ishak,  "  If  thou  wilt  sing  something  more 
we  will  requite  thee,"  I  dissembled  my  annoyance  (continued 


1  In  Al-Mas'udf  the  Devil  is  "a  young  man  fair  of  favour  and  formous  of  figure,'* 
which  is  more  appropriate  to  a  "  Tempter."     He  also  wears  light  stuffs  of  dyed  silks. 
*  It  would  have  been  more  courteous  in  an  utter  stranger  to  say,  O  my  lord. 


Ibrahim  of  Mosul  and  the  Devil.  1 1 5 

Ibrahim)  and,  taking  the  lute,  sang  again  with  great  attention  to 
my  singing  and  rising  altogether  thereto,  in  consideration  of  his 
saying,  "We  will  requite  thee."  He  was  delighted,  and  cried, 
"  Well  done,  O  my  lord  !  ";  presently  adding,  "  Dost  thou  give  me 
leave  to  sing  ? "  "  As  thou  wilt,"  answered  I,  deeming  him  weak 
of  wit,  in  that  he  should  think  to  sing  in  my  presence,  after  that 
which  he  had  heard  from  me.  So  he  took  the  lute  and  swept  the 
strings,  and  by  Allah,  I  fancied  they  spoke  in  Arabic  tongue,  with 
a  sweet  and  liquid  and  murmurous  voice ;  then  he  began  and  sang 
these  couplets : — 

I  bear  a  hurt  heart,  who  will  sell  me  for  this   o  A  heart  whole  and  free  from 

all  canker  and  smart  ? 
Nay,   none  will  consent  or  to   barter  or   buy  o  Such  loss,  ne'er  torn  sorrow 

and  sickness  to  part : 
I  groan  wi'  the  groaning  of  wine-wounded  men  o  And    pine   for   the   pining 

ne'er  freeth  my  heart. 

And  by  Allah,  meseemed  the  doors  and  the  walls  and  all  that  was 
in  the  house  answered  and  sang  with  him,  for  the  beauty  of  his 
voice,  so  that  I  fancied  my  very  limbs  and  clothes  replied  to  him, 
and  I  abode  amazed  and  unable  to  speak  or  move,  for  the  trouble 
of  my  heart.  Then  he  sang  these  couplets  : — 

Culvers  of  Liwa ! l  to  your  nests  return  ;  o  Your  mournful  voices  thrill 

this  heart  of  mine. 
Then  back  a-copse  they  flew,  and  well-nigh  took  o  My  life  and  made  me  tell  my 

secret  pine. 
With  cooing  call  they  one  who's  gone,  as  though  o  Their  breasts  were  maddened 

with  the  rage  of  wine  : 
Ne'er  did  mine  eyes  their  like  for  culvers  see     o  Who  weep   yet    tear-drops 

never  dye  their  eyne. 

And  also  these  couplets  :— 

O  Zephyr  of  Najd,  when  from  Najd  thou  blow,       o  Thy  breathings  heap  only 

new  woe  on  woe  ! 
The  turtle  bespake  me  in  bloom  of  morn  o  From  the  cassia-twig  and 

the  willow-bough 
She  moaned  with  the  moaning  of  love-sick  youth    o  And  exposed  love-secret  I 

ne'er  would  show : 
They  say  lover  wearies  of  love  when  near  And  is  cured  of  love  an 

afar  he  go  : 


1  The  Arab  Tempe  (of  fiction,  not  of  grisly  fact). 


1 1 6  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

I  tried  either  cure  which  ne'er  cured  my  love ;         o  But  that  nearness  is  better 

than  farness  I  know  i1 
Yet,— the  nearness  of  love  shall  no  Vantage  prove  o  An    whoso    thou    lovest 

deny  thee  of  love. 

Then  said  he,  "  O  Ibrahim,  sing  this  song  after  me,  and  preserving 
the  mode  thereof  in  thy  singing,  teach  it  to  thy  slave-girls." 
Quoth  I,  "  Repeat  it  to  me."  But  he  answered,  "  There  needs  no 
repetition;  thou  hast  it  by  heart  nor  is  there  more  to  learn." 
Then  he  suddenly  vanished  from  my  sight.  At  this  I  was  amazed 
and  running  to  my  sword  drew  it  and  made  for  the  door  of  the 
Harim,  but  found  it  closed  and  said  to  the  women,  "  What  have 
ye  heard  ?  "  Quoth  they,  "  We  have  heard  the  sweetest  of  singing 
and  the  goodliest."  Then  I  went  forth  amazed,  to  the  house-door 
and,  finding  it  locked,  questioned  the  doorkeepers  of  the  old  man. 
They  replied,  "  What  old  man  ?  By  Allah,  no  one  hath  gone  in 
to  thee  this  day ! "  So  I  returned  pondering  the  matter,  when, 
behold,  there  arose  from  one  of  the  corners  of  the  house,  a  Vox  et 
praeterea  nihil,  saying,  "  O  Abu  Ishak,  no  harm  shall  befal  thee. 
'Tis  I,  Abu  Murrah,2  who  have  been  thy  cup-companion  this  day, 
so  fear  nothing  ! "  Then  I  mounted  and  rode  to  the  palace,  where 
I  told  Al-Rashid  what  had  passed,  and  he  said,  "  Repeat  to  me 
the  airs  thou  heardest  from  him."  So  I  took  the  lute  and  played 
and  sang  them  to  him  ;  for,  behold,  they  were  rooted  in  my  heart. 
The  Caliph  was  charmed  with  them  and  drank  thereto,  albeit  he 
was  no  confirmed  wine-bibber,  saying,  "Would  he  would  some 
day  pleasure  us  with  his  company,  as  he  hath  pleasured  thee !  " 3 
Then  he  ordered  me  a  present  and  I  took  it  and  went  away.  And 
men  relate  this  story  anent 


1  These  four  lines  are  in  Al-Mas'udi,  chapt.  cxviii.  Fr.  trans,  vii.  313,  but  that  author 
does  not  tell  us  who  wrote  them. 

2  »  e.  Father  of  Bitterness  =  the  Devil.     This  legend  of  the  Foul  Fiend  appearing  to 
Ibrahim  of  Mosul  (and  also  to  Isam,  N.  dcxcv.)  seems  to  have  been  accepted  by  con- 
temporaries and  reminds  us  of  similar  visitations  in  Europe — notably  to  Dr.   Faust. 
One  can  only  exclaim,  "  Lor,  papa,  what  nonsense  you  are  talking ! "  the  words  of  a  small 
girl  whose  father  thought  proper  to  indoctrinate  her  into  certain  Biblical  stories.     I  once 
began  to  write  a  biography  of  the  Devil ;  but  I  found  that  European  folk-lore  had  made 
such  an  unmitigated  fool  of  the  grand  old  Typhon-Ahriman  as  to  take  away  from  him  all 
human  interest. 

3  In  Al-Mas'udi   the   Caliph  exclaims,    "Verily  tbou  bast  received  a  visit  from 
Satan!" 


The  Lovers  of  the  Banu  Uzrah.  117 


THE  LOVERS  OF  THE  BANU  UZRAH.1 

QUOTH  Masrur  the  Eunuch  :— The  Caliph  Harun  Al-Rashid  was 
very  wakeful  one  night  and  said  to  me,  "  See  which  of  the  poets  is 
at  the  door  to-night."  So  I  went  out  and  finding  Jamil  bin 
Ma'amar  al-Uzri2  in  the  antechamber,  said  to  him,  "  Answer  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful."  Quoth  he,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey," 
and  going  in  with  me,  saluted  the  Caliph,  who  returned  his  greet- 
ing and  bade  him  sit  down.  Then  he  said  to  him,  "O  Jamil, 
hast  thou  any  of  thy  wonderful  new  stories  to  tell  us  ? "  He 
replied,  "  Yes,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful :  wouldst  thou  fainer 
hear  that  which  I  have  seen  with  mine  eyes  or  that  which  I  have 
only  heard  ?  "  Quoth  the  Caliph,  4<  Tell  me  something  thou  hast 
actually  beheld."  Quoth  Jamil,  "  'Tis  well,  O  Prince  of  True 
Believers  ;  incline  thy  heart  to  me  and  lend  me  thine  ears."  The 
Caliph  took  a  bolster  of  red  brocade,  purfled  with  gold  and  stuffed 
with  ostrich-feathers  and,  laying  it  under  his  thighs,  propped  up 
both  elbows  thereon  ;  then  he  said  to  Jamil,  "Now3  for  thy  tale, 
O  Jamil ! "  Thereupon  he  begun  : — Know,  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  that  I  was  once  desperately  enamoured  of  a  certain  girl 

and  used  to  pay  her  frequent  visits. And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saving  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  folKtt  it  foms  t&e  §bu  f^untatr  antr  1£ffif)tg=mnt!)  Nigftt, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Caliph  had  propped  his  elbows  upon  the  brocaded  cushion,  he 
said,  "  Out  with  thy  tale,  O  Jamil !  "  and  the  poet  begun  : — Know? 
O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  I  was  desperately  in  love  with  a  girl 
and  used  often  to  visit  her,  because  she  was  my  desire  and  delight 


1  Al-Mas'udi,  chapt.  cxix.  (Fr.  transl.  vii.,  351)  mentions  the  Banu  Odhrah  as  famed 
for  lovers  and  tells  the  pathetic  tale  of  'Orwah  and  'Afra, 

2  Jamil  bin  Ma'amar  the  poet  has  been  noticed  in  Vol.  ii.  102 ;  and  he  has  no  business 
here  as  he  died  years  before  Al-Rashid  was  born.     The  tale  begins  like  that  of  Ibn 
Mansur  and  the  Lady  Budiir  (Night  cccxxvii.),  except  that  Mansur  does  not  offer  hi» 
advice. 

8  Arab  "  Halutmna,"  an  interjection  =  bring  !  a  congener  of  the  Heb.  "  Halum  * 
the  grammarians  of  Kufah  and  Bassorah  are  divided  concerning  its  origin.        r 


n8 


A  If  Lay  I  ah  wa  Laylah. 


of  all  the  things  of  this  world.  After  a  while,  her  people  removed 
with  her,  by  reason  of  scarcity  of  pasture,  and  I  abode  some  time 
without  seeing  her,  till  I  grew  restless  for  desire  and  longed  for  her 
sight  and  the  flesh1  urged  me  to  journey  to  her.  One  night,  I 
could  hold  out  no  longer ;  so  I  rose  and  saddling  my  she-camel, 
bound  on  my  turban  and  donned  my  oldest  dress.2  Then  I 
baldricked  myself  with  my  sword  and  slinging  my  spear  behind 
me,  mounted  and  rode  forth  in  quest  of  her.  I  fared  on  fast  till, 
one  night,  it  was  pitch  dark  and  exceeding  black,  yet  I  persisted 
in  the  hard  task  of  climbing  down  Wadys  and  up  hills,  hearing  on 
all  sides  the  roaring  of  lions  and  howling  of  wolves  and  the  cries 
of  the  wild  beasts.  My  reason  was  troubled  thereat  and  my  heart 
sank  within  me  ;  but  for  all  that  my  tongue  ceased  not  to  call  on 
the  name  of  Almighty  Allah.  As  I  went  along  thus,  sleep  over- 
took  me  and  the  camel  carried  me  aside  out  of  my  road,  till, 
presently,  something3  smote  me  on  the  head,  and  I  woke, 
startled  and  alarmed,  and  found  myself  in  a  pasturage  full  of  trees 
and  streams  and  birds  on  the  branches,  warbling  their  various 
speech  and  notes.  As  the  trees  were  tangled  I  alighted  and, 
taking  my  camel's  halter  in  hand,  fared  on  softly  with  her,  till  I 
got  clear  of  the  thick  growth  and  came  out  into  the  open  country, 
where  I  adjusted  her  saddle  and  mounted  again,  knowing  not 
where  to  go  nor  whither  the  Fates  should  lead  me  ;  but,  presently, 
peering  afar  into  the  desert,  I  espied  a  fire  in  its  middle  depth. 
So  I  smote  my  camel  and  made  for  the  fire.  When  I  drew  near, 
I  saw  a  tent  pitched,  and  fronted  by  a  spear  stuck  in  the  ground, 
with  a  pennon  flying  *  and  horses  tethered  and  camels  feeding,  and 
said  in  myself,  "  Doubtless  there  hangeth  some  grave  matter  by 
this  tent,  for  I  see  none  other  than  it  in  the  desert."  So  I  went 
up  thereto  and  said,  "  Peace  be  with  you,  O  people  of  the  tent, 
and  the  mercy  of  Allah  and  His  blessing  !  "  Whereupon  there 
came  forth  to  me  a  young  man  as  youths  are  when  nineteen  years 
old,  who  was  like  the  full  moon  shining  in  the  East,  with  valour 
written  between  his  eyes,  and  answered,  saying,  "  And  with  thee 


1  Arab.  "Nafs-f"  which  here  corresponds  with  our  canting  "the  flesh,"  the  "Old 
Adam,"  &c. 

2  Arab.  «'  Atmarf "  used  for  travel.     The  Anglo-Americans  are  the  only  people  who 
have  the  common  sense  to  travel  (where  they  are  not  known)  in  their  "  store  clothes" 
and  reserve  the  worst  for  where  they  are  known. 

3  e.g.,  a  branch  or  bough. 

4  Arab.  "  Rayah  kaimah,"  which  Lane  translates  a  "  beast  standing"  ! 


The  Lovers  of  the  Banu  Uzrah.  119 

be  the  Peace,  and  Allah's  mercy  and  His  blessing  !  O  brother  of 
the  Arabs,  methinks  thou  hast  lost  thy  way  ?  "  Replied  I,  "  Even 
so,  direct  me  right,  Allah  have  mercy  on  thee ! "  He  rejoined, 
"  O  brother  of  the  Arabs,  of  a  truth  this  our  land  is  infested  with 
lions  and  the  night  is  exceeding  dark  and  dreary,  beyond  measure 
cold  and  gloomy,  and  I  fear  lest  the  wild  beasts  rend  thee  in 
pieces ;  wherefore  do  thou  alight  and  abide  with  me  this  night  in 
ease  and  comfort,  and  to-morrow  I  will  put  thee  in  the  right  way." 
Accordingly,  I  dismounted  and  hobbled  my  she-camel  with  the 
end  of  her  halter  ; l  then  I  put  off  my  heavy  upper  clothes  and  sat 
down.  Presently  the  young  man  took  a  sheep  and  slaughtered  it 
and  kindled  a  brisk  fire ;  after  which  he  went  into  the  tent  and 
bringing  out  finely  powdered  salt  and  spices,  fell  to  cutting  off 
pieces  of  mutton  and  roasting  them  over  the  fire  and  feeding  me 
therewith,  weeping  at  one  while  and  sighing  at  another.  Then  he 
groaned  heavily  and  wept  sore  and  improvised  these  couplets  •• — 

There  remains  to  him  naught  save  a  flitting  breath  o  And  an  eye  whose  babe 

ever  wandereth. 
There  remains  not  a  joint  in  his  limbs,  but  what  o  Disease  firm  fixt  ever 

tortureth.     , 
His  tears  are  flowing,  his  vitals  burning  ;          *  Yet  for  all  his  tongue  still  he 

silenceth. 
All  foemen  in  pity  beweep  his  woes  ;         «  Ah  for  freke  whom  the  foeman 

pitieth ! 

By  this  I  knew,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  that  the  youth  was 
a  distracted  lover  (for  none  knoweth  passion  save  he  who  hath 
tasted  the  passion-savour),  and  quoth  I  to  myself,  "Shall  I  ask 
him  ? "  But  I  consulted  my  judgment  and  said,  "  How  shall  I 
assail  him  with  questioning,  and  I  in  his  abode  ? "  So  I  restrained 
myself  and  ate  my  sufficiency  of  the  meat.  When  we  had  made 
an  end  of  eating,  the  young  man  arose  and  entering  the  tent, 
brought  out  a  handsome  basin  and  ewer  and  a  silken  napkin, 
whose  ends  were  purfled  with  red  gold  and  a  sprinkling-bottle 
full  of  rose-water  mingled  with  musk.  I  marvelled  at  his  dainty 
delicate  ways  and  said  in  my  mind,  "  Never  wot  I  of  delicacy  in 
the  desert."  Then  we  washed  our  hands  and  talked  a  while,  after 


1  Tying  up  the  near  foreleg  just  above  the  knee  ;  and  even  with  this  a  camel  can  hop 
over  sundry  miles  of  ground  in  the  course  of  a  night.  The  hobbling  is  shown  in  Lane 
(Nights  vol.ii.,  p.  46). 


I2O  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

which  he  went  into  the  tent  and  making  a  partition  between 
himself  and  me  with  a  piece  of  red  brocade,  said  to  me,  "  Enter, 
O  Chief  of  the  Arabs,  and  take  thy  rest ;  for  thou  hast  suffered 
more  of  toil  and  travel  than  sufficeth  this  night  and  in  this  thy 
journey."  So  I  entered  and  finding  a  bed  of  green  brocade,  doffed 
my  dress  and  passed  a  night  such  as  I  had  never  passed  in  my 

life. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  (t  foa*  t&e  g>fx  ^untrrefc  anlr  jStoetfet!)  ttffg&t, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Jamil 
spoke,  saying :— Never  in  my  life  passed  I  a  night  like  that.     I 
pondered  the  young  man's  case,  till  the  world  was  dark  and  all 
eyes  slept,  when  I  was  aroused  by  the  sound  of  a  low  voice,  never 
heard  I  a  softer  or  sweeter.     I  raised  the  curtain  which  hung  be- 
tween us  and  saw  a  damsel  (never  beheld  I  a  fairer  of  face),  by  the 
young  man's  side  and  they  were  both  weeping  and  complaining, 
one  to  other  of  the  pangs  of  passion  and  desire  and  of  the  excess 
of  their  longing  for  union.1     Quoth  I,  "  By  Allah,  I  wonder  who 
may  be  this  second  one !     When  I  entered  this  tent,  there  was 
none  therein  save  this  young  man."     And  after  reflection  I  added, 
"  Doubtless  this  damsel  is  of  the  daughters  of  the  Jinn  and  is 
enamoured  of  this  youth  ;  so  they  have  secluded  themselves  with 
each  other  in  this  solitary  place.*'     Then  I  considered  her  closely 
and  behold,  she  was  a  mortal  and  an  Arab  girl,  whose  face,  when 
she  unveiled,  shamed  the  shining  sun,  and  the  tent  was  lit  up  by 
the  light  of  her  countenance.    When  I  was  assured  that  she  was 
his  beloved,  I  bethought  me  of  lover-jealousy ;  so  I  let  drop  the 
curtain  and  covering  my  face,  fell  asleep.   As  soon  as  it  was  dawn 
I  arose  and  donning  my  clothes,  made  the  Wuzu-ablution  and 
prayed  such  prayers  as  are  obligatory  and  which  I  had  deferred. 
Then  I  said,  "  O  brother  of  the  Arabs,  wilt  thou  direct  me  into 
the  right  road  and  thus  add  to  thy  favours  ?  "     He  replied,  "  At 
thy  leisure,  O  chief  of  the  Arabs,  the  term  of  the  guest-rite  is 


1  As  opposed  to  "Severance"  in  the  old  knightly  language  of  love,  which  is  now 
apparently  lost  to  the  world.  I  tried  it  in  the  Lyrics  of  Camoens  and  found  that  I 
was  speaking  a  forgotten  tongue,  which  mightily  amused  the  common  sort  of  critic  and 
reviewer. 


The  Lovers  of  the  Banu  Uzrah.  121 

three  days,1  and  I  am  not  one  to  let  thee  go  before  that  time."  So 
I  abode  with  him  three  days,  and  on  the  fourth  day  as  we  sat 
talking,  I  asked  him  of  his  name  and  lineage.  Quoth  he  "  As  for 
my  lineage,  I  am  of  the  Banu  Odhrah  ;  my  name  is  such  an  one, 
son  of  such  an  one  and  my  father's  brother  is  called  such  an  one/' 
And  behold,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  he  was  the  son  of  my 
paternal  uncle  and  of  the  noblest  house  of  the  Banu  Uzrah. 
Said  I,  "  O  my  cousin,  what  moved  thee  to  act  on  this  wise, 
secluding  thyself  in  the  waste  and  leaving  thy  fair  estate  and  that 
of  thy  father  and  thy  slaves  and  handmaids  ?  "  When  he  heard 
my  words,  his  eyes  filled  with  tears  and  he  replied,  "  Know,  O  my 
cousin,  that  I  fell  madly  in  love  of  the  daughter  of  my  father's 
brother,  fascinated  by  her,  distracted  for  her,  passion-possessed  as 
by  a  Jinn,  wholly  unable  to  let  her  out  of  my  sight.  So  I  sought 
her  in  marriage  of  her  sire,  but  he  refused  and  married  her  to  a 
man  of  the  Banu  Odhrah,  who  went  in  to  her  and  carried  her  to 
his  abiding-place  this  last  year.  When  she  was  thus  far  removed 
from  me  and  I  was  prevented  from  looking  on  her,  the  fiery  pangs 
of  passion  and  excess  of  love-longing  and  desire  drove  me  to  for- 
sake my  clan2  and  friends  and  fortune  and  take  up  my  abode  in 
this  desert,  where  I  have  grown  used  to  my  solitude."  I  asked, 
"  Where  are  their  dwellings  ? "  and  he  answered,  "  They  are  hard 
by,  on  the  crest  of  yonder  hill ;  and  every  night,  at  the  dead  time, 
when  all  eyes  sleep,  she  stealeth  secretly  out  of  the  camp,  unseen 
of  any  one,  and  I  satisfy  my  desire  of  her  converse  and  she  of 
mine.8  So  I  abide  thus,  solacing  myself  with  her  a  part  of  the 
night,  till  Allah  work  out  that  which  is  to  be  wrought ;  either  I 
shall  compass  my  desire,  in  spite4  of  the  envious,  or  Allah  will 


1  More  exactly  three  days  and  eight  hours,  after  which  the  guest  becomes  a  friend, 
and  as  in  the  Argentine  prairies  is  expected  to  do  friend's  duty.    The  popular  saying  is, 
"  The  entertainment  of  a  guest  is  three  days  ;  the  viaticum  (jaizah)  is  a  day  and  a 
night,  and  whatso  exceedeth  this  is  alms.*' 

2  Arab.  "'Ashirah."  Books  tell  us  there  are  seven  degrees  of  connection  among  the 
Badawin  :  Sha'ab,  tribe  or  rather  race,  nation  (as  the  Anazah)  descended  from  a  common 
ancestor:  Kabilah  the  tribe  proper  (whence lesKabyles]  ;  Fasilah  (sept),  Imarah,  Ashirah 
(all  a  man's  connections) ;  Fakhiz  (lit.  the  thigh,  i.e.,  his  blood  relations)  and  Batn 
(belly)  his  kith  and  kin.     Practically  Kabilah  is  the  tribe,  Ashirah  the  clan,   and  Bayt 
the  household  ;  while  Hayy  may  be  anything  between  tribe  and  kith  and  kin. 

3  This  is  the  true  platonic  love  of  noble  Arabs,  the  Ishk  'uzrf,  noted  in  vol.  H.,  104. 

4  Arab.  "'Ala  raghro,"  a  favourite  term.  It  occurs  in  theology  ;  for  instance,  when  the 
Shi'ahs  are  asked  the  cause  of  such  and  such  a  ritual  distinction  they  will  reply,  "  Ala 
raghmi  '1-Tasannun  "  :  lit.  =  to  spite  the  Sunnis. 


122  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  k. 

determine  for  me  and  He  is  the  best  of  determinators."  Now 
when  the  youth  told  me  his  case,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful, 
I  was  concerned  for  him  and  perplexed  by  reason  of  my  jealousy 
for  his  honour;  so  I  said  to  him,  "O  son  of  my  uncle,  wilt  thou 
that  I  point  out  to  thee  a  plan  and  suggest  to  thee  a  project, 
whereby  (please  Allah)  thou  shalt  find  perfect  welfare  and  the  way 
of  right  and  successful  issue  whereby  the  Almighty  shall  do  away 
from  thee  that  thou  dreadest  ?  "  He  replied,  "  Say  on,  O  my 
cousin  "  ;  and  quoth  I,  "  When  it  is  night  and  the  girl  cometh,  set 
her  on  my  she-camel  which  is  swift  of  pace,  and  mount  thou  thy 
steed,  whilst  I  bestride  one  of  these  dromedaries.  So  will  we  fare 
on  all  night  and  when  the  morrow  morns,  we  shall  have  traversed 
wolds  and  wastes,  and  thou  wilt  have  attained  thy  desire  and  won 
the  beloved  of  thy  heart.  The  Almighty's  earth  is  wide,  and  by 
Allah,  I  will  back  thee  with  heart  and  wealth  and  sword."  --  And 
Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  per- 
mitted say. 


Jiofo  to&En  it  toas  tfje  S>(x  ^untJtefc  anfc  Jitnctg-first 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Jamil 
advised  the  elopment  and  night  journey,  promising  his  aid  as  long 
as  he  lived,  the  youth  accepted  and  said,  "O  cousin,  wait  till  I 
take  counsel  with  her,  for  she  is  quick-witted  and  prudent  and  hath 
insight  into  affairs."  So  (continued  Jamil)  when  the  night  darkened 
and  the  hour  of  her  coming  arrived,  and  he  awaiting  her  at  the 
appointed  tide,  she  delayed  beyond  her  usual  time,  and  I  saw  him 
go  forth  the  door  of  the  tent  and  opening  his  mouth,  inhale  the 
wafts  of  breeze  that  blew  from  her  quarter,  as  if  to  snuff  her  per- 
fume, and  he  repeated  these  two  couplets  :  — 

Breeze  of  East  who  bringest  me  gentle  air  o  From  the  place  of  sojourn  where 

dwells  my  fair  : 
O  Breeze,  of  the  lover  thou  bearest  sign,  o  Canst  not  of  her  coming   some 

signal  bear  ? 

Then  he  entered  the  tent  and  sat  weeping  awhile  ;  after  which  he 
said  to  me,  "  O  my  cousin,  some  mischance  must  have  betided  the 
daughter  of  mine  uncle,  or  some  accident  must  have  hindered  her 
from  coming  to  me  this  night,"  presently  adding,  "  But  abide 
where  thou  art,  till  I  bring  thee  the  news."  And  he  took  sword 


The  Lovers  of  the  Banu  Uzrah.  123 

and  shield  and  was  absent  a  while  of  the  night,  after  which  he 
returned,  carrying  something  in  hand  and  called  aloud  to  me.  So 
I  hastened  to  him  and  he  said,  "  O  my  cousin,  knowest  thou  what 
hath  happened  ? "  I  replied,  "  No,  by  Allah  ! "  Quoth  he, "  Verily, 
I  am  distraught  concerning  my  cousin  this  night ;  for,  as  she  was 
coming  to  me,  a  lion  met  her  in  the  way  and  devoured  her,  and 
there  remaineth  of  her  but  what  thou  seest."  So  saying,  he  threw 
down  what  he  had  in  his  hand,  and  behold,  it  was  the  damsel's 
turband  and  what  was  left  of  her  bones.  Then  he  wept  sore  and 
casting  down  his  bow,1  took  a  bag  and  went  forth  again  saying, 
"  Stir  not  hence  till  I  return  to  thee,  if  it  please  Almighty  Allah  " 
He  was  absent  a  while  and  presently  returned,  bearing  in  his  hand 
a  lion's  head,  which  he  threw  on  the  ground  and  called  for  water. 
So  I  brought  him  water,  with  which  he  washed  the  lion's  mouth 
and  fell  to  kissing  it  and  weeping ;  and  he  mourned  for  her  ex- 
ceedingly and  recited  these  couplets  : — 

Ho  thou  lion  who  broughtest  thyself  to  woe,      e  Thou   art  slain  and  worse 

sorrows  my  bosom  rend ! 
Thou  hast  reft  me  of  fairest  companionship,          o  Made    her   home    Earth's 

womb  till  the  world  shall  end. 
To  Time,  who  hath  wrought  me  such  grief,  I  say,  o  "  Allah  grant  in  her  stead 

never  show  a  friend  !  " 

Then  said  he  to  me,  "  O  cousin,  I  conjure  thee  by  Allah  and  the 
claims  of  kindred  and  consanguinity 2  between  us,  keep  thou  my 
charge.  Thou  wilt  presently  see  me  dead  before  thee;  where- 
upon do  thou  wash  me  and  shroud  me  and  these  that  remain  of 
my  cousin's  bones  in  this  robe  and  bury  us  both  in  one  grave  and 
write  thereon  these  two  couplets : — 

On  Earth  surface  we  lived  in  rare  ease  and  joy  o  By  fellowship  joined  in  one 

house  and  home. 
But  Fate  with  her  changes  departed  us,  o  And  the  shroud  conjoins  us  in 

Earth's  cold  womb. 


1  In  the  text  "  Al-Kaus  "  for  which  Lane  and  Payne  substitute  a  shield.  The  bow  had 
not  been  mentioned  but—  n'importe,  the  Arab  reader  would  say.     In  the  text  it  is  left 
at  home  because  it  is  a  cowardly,  far-killing  weapon  compared  with  sword  and  lance. 
Hence  the  Spaniard  calls  and  justly  calls  the  knife  the  "  bravest  of  arms  "  as  it  wants  a 
man  behind  it. 

2  Arab.  "  Rahim"  or  "Rihm"=  womb,  uterine  relations,  pity  or  sympathy,  which 
may  here  be  meant. 


124  Alf  Laylah  tva  Laylah. 

Then  he  wept  with  sore  weeping  and,  entering  the  tent,  was  absent 
awhile,  after  which  he  came  forth,  groaning  and  crying  out.  Then 
he  gave  one  sob  and  departed  this  world.  When  I  saw  that  he 
was  indeed  dead,  it  was  grievous  to  me  and  so  sore  was  my 
sorrow  for  him  that  I  had  well-nigh  followed  him  for  excess  of 
mourning  over  him.  Then  I  laid  him  out  and  did  as  he  had 
enjoined  me,  shrouding  his  cousin's  remains  with  him  in  one  robe 
and  laying  the  twain  in  one  grave.  I  abode  by  their  tomb  three 
days,  after  which  I  departed  and  continued  to  pay  frequent  pious 
visits1  to  the  place  for  two  years.  This  then  is  their  story,  O 
Commander  of  the  Faithful !  Al-Rashid  was  pleased  with  Jamil's 
story  and  rewarded  him  with  a  robe  of  honour  and  a  handsome 
present.  And  men  also  tell  a  tale  concerning 


THE   BADAWI   AND    HIS   WIFE.8 

CALIPH  Mu'AwiYAH  was  sitting  one  day  in  his  palace8  at 
Damascus,  in  a  room  whose  windows  were  open  on  all  four 
sides,  that  the  breeze  might  enter  from  every  quarter.  Now  it 
was  a  day  of  excessive  heat,  with  no  breeze  from  the  hills 
stirring,  and  the  middle  of  the  day,  when  the  heat  was  at  its 
height,  and  the  Caliph  saw  a  man  coming  along,  scorched  by 
the  heat  of  the  ground  and  limping,  as  he  fared  on  barefoot. 
Mu'awiyah  considered  him  awhile  and  said  to  his  courtiers, 
"  Hath  Allah  (may  He  be  extolled  and  exalted  !)  created  any 
miserabler  than  he  who  need  must  hie  abroad  at  such  an  hour 
and  in  such  sultry  tide  as  this  ? "  Quoth  one  of  them,  "  Haply 
he  seeketh  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful ; "  and  quoth  the 

1  Reciting  Fatihahs  and  so  forth,  as  I  have  described  in  the  Cemetery  of  Al-Medinah 
(ii.  300).     Moslems  do  not  pay  for  prayers  to  benefit  the  dead  like  the  majority  of 
Christendom  and,  according  to  Calvinistic  Wahh£bi-ism,  their  prayers  and  blessings  are 
of  no  avail.    But  the  mourner's  heart  loathes  reason  and  he  prays  for  his  dead  instinctively 
like  the  so-termed  "  Protestant."    Amongst  the  latter,  by  the  bye,  I  find  four  great 
Sommith)  (i)  Paul  of  Tarsus  who  protested  against  the  Hebraism  of  Peter;    (2)  Mo- 
hammed who  protested  against  the  perversions  of  Christianity  ;  (3)  Luther  who  protested 
against  Italian  rule  in  Germany,  and  lastly  (4)  one  (who  shall  be  nameless)  that  protests 
against  the  whole  business. 

2  Lane  transfers  this  to  vol.  i.  520  (notes  to  chapt.  vii.) ;  and  gives  a  mere  abstract 
as  of  that  preceding. 

3  We  learn  from  Ibn  Batutah  that  it  stood  South  of  the  Great  Mosque  and  afterwards 
became  the  Coppersmiths'  Bazar.     The  site  was  known  as  Al-Khazra  (the  Green)  and 
the  building  was  destroyed  by  the  Abbasides.    See  Defremery  and  Sanguinetti,  i.  206. 


The   Badawi  and  his    Wife.  12$ 

Caliph,  "  By  Allah,  if  he  seek  me,  I  will  assuredly  give  to  him, 
and  if  he  be  wronged,  I  will  certainly  succour  him.  Ho,  boy  ! 
Stand  at  the  door,  and  if  yonder  wild  Arab  seek  to  come  in  to 
me,  forbid  him  not  therefrom."  So  the  page  went  out  and  pre- 
sently the  Arab  came  up  to  him  and  he  said,  "  What  dost  thou 
want  ? "  Answered  the  other,  "  I  want  the  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,"  and  the  page  said,  "  Enter."  So  he  entered  and  saluted 

the  Caliph, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjcn  it  foas  t&e  §btx  f^untofc  antr  Nfnet|us£C<m& 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
page  allowed  him  to  enter,  the  Badawi  saluted  the  Caliph,  who 
said  to  him,  "  Who  art  thou  ? "  Replied  the  Arab,  "  I  am  a  man 
of  the  Banu  Tami'm."  "  And  what  bringeth  thee  here  at  this 
season  ? "  asked  Mu'awiyah ;  and  the  Arab  answered,  "  I  come  to 
thee,  complaining  and  thy  protection  imploring."  "  Against 
whom  ? "  "  Against  Marwan  bin  al-Hakam,2  thy  deputy,"  replied 
he,  and  began  reciting : — 

Mu'dwiyah,3  thou  gen'rous  lord,  and  best  of  men  that  be;  o  And  oh,  thou 

lord  of  learning,  grace  and  fair  humanity, 
Thee-wards  I  come  because  my  way  of  life  is  strait  to  me  :  o  O  help  !  and  let 

me  not  despair  thine  equity  to  see. 
Deign  thou  redress  the  wrong  that  dealt  the  tyrant  whim  of  him  o  Who  better 

had  my  life  destroyed  than  made  such  wrong  to  dree. 


1  This  great  tribe  or  rather  nation  has  been  noticed  before  (vol.  ii.  170).    The  name 
means  "  Strong,"  and  derives  from  one  Tamim  bin  Murr  of  the  race  of  Adnan,  nat. 
circ.  A.D.  121.     They  hold  the  North-Eastern  uplands  of  Najd,  comprising  the  great 
desert  Al-Dahna  and  extend  to  Al-Bahrayn.     They  are  split  up  into  a  multitude  of 
clans  and  septs.;  and  they  can  boast  of  producing  two  famous  sectarians.     One  was 
Abdullah  bin  Suffer,  head  of  the  Suffriyah ;  and  the  other  Abdullah  bin  Ibaz  (Ibadh) 
whence  the  Ibaziyah  heretics  of  Oman  who  long  included  her  princes.     Mr.  Palgrave 
wrongly  writes  Abadeeyah  and  Biadeeyah  and  my  "Baydzi"  was  an  Arab  vulgarism 
used  by  the  Zanzibarians.      Dr.  Badger  rightly  prefers  Ibaziyah  which  he   writes 
Ibadhiyah  (Hist,  of  the  Imams,  etc.) 

2  Governor  of  Al-Medinah  under  Mu'awiyah  and  afterwards  (A.H.  64-65  r=  683-4) 
fourth  Ommiade.    Al-Siyuti  (p.  216)  will  not  account  him  amongst  the  princes  of  the 
Faithful,  holding  him  a  rebel  against  Al-Zubayr.    Ockley  makes  Ibn  al-Zubayr  omU 
and  Mar  win  tenth  Caliph. 

3  The  address,  without  the  vocative  particle,  is  more  emphatic)  and  the  P.N. 
Mu'awiyah  seems  to  court  the  omission* 


126  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

He  robbed  me  of  my  wife  Su'dd  and  proved  him  worst  of  foes,  «  Stealing 

mine  honour  'mid  my  folk  with  foul  iniquity  ; 
And  went  about  to  take  my  life  before  th'  appointed  day  »  Hath  dawned  which 

Allah  made  my  lot  by  destiny's  decree. 

Now  when  Mu'awiyah  heard  him  recite  these  verses,  with  the 
fire  flashing  from  his  mouth,  he  said  to  him,  "  Welcome  and  fair 
welcome,  O  brother  of  the  Arabs !  Tell  me  thy  tale  and  acquaint 
me  with  thy  case."  Replied  the  Arab,  "  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  I  had  a  wife  whom  I  loved  passing  dear  with  love  none 
came  near ;  and  she  was  the  coolth  of  mine  eyes  and  the  joy  of 
my  heart ;  and  I  had  a  herd  of  camels,  whose  produce  enabled 
me  to  maintain  my  condition  ;  but  there  came  upon  us  a  bad 
year  which  killed  off  hoof  and  horn  and  left  me  naught.  When 
what  was  in  my  hand  failed  me  and  wealth  fell  from  me  and  I 
lapsed  into  evil  case,  I  at  once  became  abject  and  a  burden  to 
those  who  erewhile  wished  to  visit  me;  and  when  her  father 
knew  it,  he  took  her  from  me  and  abjured  me  and  drove  me 
forth  without  ruth.  So  I  repaired  to  thy  deputy,  Marwan  bin 
al-Hakam,  and  asked  his  aid.  He  summoned  her  sire  and  ques- 
tioned him  of  my  case,  when  he  denied  any  knowledge  of  me. 
Quoth  I,  "  Allah  assain  the  Emir !  An  it  please  him  to  send 
for  the  woman  and  question  her  of  her  father's  saying,  the  truth 
will  appear."  So  he  sent  for  her  and  brought  her;  but  no 
sooner  had  he  set  eyes  on  her  than  he  fell  in  love  with  her ;  so, 
becoming  my  rival,  he  denied  me  succour  and  was  wroth  with 
me,  and  sent  me  to  prison,  where  I  became  as  I  had  fallen  from 
heaven  and  the  wind  had  cast  me  down  in  a  far  land.  Then 
said  Marwan  to  her  father,  "Wilt  thou  give  her  to  me  to  wife, 
on  a  present  settlement  of  a  thousand  dinars  and  a  contingent 
dowry  of  ten  thousand  dirhams,1  and  I  will  engage  to  free  her 
from  yonder  wild  Arab ! "  Her  father  was  seduced  by  the  bribe 
and  agreed  to  the  bargain ;  whereupon  Marwan  sent  for  me  and 
looking  at  me  like  an  angry  lion,  said  to  me,  "  O  Arab,  divorce 
Su'ad."  I  replied,  "  I  will  not  put  her  away ; "  but  he  set  on  me 
a  company  of  his  servants,  who  tortured  me  with  all  manner  of 
tortures,  till  I  found  no  help  for  it  but  to  divorce  her.  I  did  so 
and  he  sent  me  back  to  prison,  where  I  abode  till  the  days  of  her 


1  This  may  also  mean  that  the  £500  were  the  woman's  "mahr"  or  marriage  dowry 
and  the  £250  a  present  to  buy  the  father's  consent. 


The  Badawi  and  his    Wife.  127 

purification  were  accomplished,  when  he  married  her  and  let  me 
go.  So  now  I  come  hither  in  thee  hoping  and  thy  succour 
imploring  and  myself  on  thy  protection  throwing."  And  he 
spoke  these  couplets : — 

Within  my  heart  is  fire  o  Whichever  flameth  higher  ; 

Within  my  frame  are  pains  o  For  skill  of  leach  too  dire. 

Live  coals  in  vitals  burn  o  And  sparks  from  coal  up  spire  : 

Tears  flood  mine  eyes  and  down  o  Coursing  my  cheek  ne'er  tire  : 
Only  God's  aid  and  thine  o  I  crave  for  my  desire  ! 

Then  he  was  convulsed,1  and  his  teeth  chattered  and  he  fell 
down  in  a  fit,  squirming  like  a  scotched  snake.  When  Mu'awiyah 
heard  his  story  and  his  verse,  he  said,  "  Marwan  bin  al-Hakam 
hath  transgressed  against  the  laws  of  the  Faith  and  hath  vio- 
lated the  Harim  of  True  Believers  ! " And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


BTofo  fo&en  it  foas  tfje  §?t'x  ^utrtrrefc  anU  Ntttctg=tfn't& 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that 
when  the  Caliph  Mu'awiyah  heard  the  wild  Arab's  words,  he  said, 
"  The  son  of  Al-Hakam  hath  indeed  transgressed  against  the  laws 
of  the  Faith  and  hath  violated  the  Harim  of  True  Believers," 
presently  adding,  "  O  Arab,  thou  comest  to  me  with  a  story,  the 
like  whereof  I  never  heard ! "  Then  he  called  for  inkcase  and 
paper  and  wrote  to  Marwan  as  follows : — Verily  it  hath  reached 
me  that  thou  transgresseth  the  laws  of  the  Faith  with  regard  to 
thy  lieges.  Now  it  behoveth  the  Wali  who  governeth  the  folk  to 
keep  his  eyes  from  their  lusts  and  stay  his  flesh  from  its  delights. 
And  after  he  wrote  many  words,  which  (quoth  he  who  told  me 
the  tale)  I  omit,  for  brevity's  sake,  and  amongst  them  these 
couplets : — 

Thou  wast  invested  (woe  to  thee  !)3  with  rule  for  thee  unfit ;  6  Crave  thou  of 
Allah  pardon  for  thy  foul  adultery. 

Th*  unhappy  youth  to  us  is  come  complaining  'mid  his  groans  o  And  asks  re- 
dress for  parting-grief  and  saddened  me  through  thee. 


1  Quite  true  to  nature.     See  an  account  of  the  quasi-epileptic  fits  to  which  Syrians 
are  subject  and  by  them  called  Al-Wahtah  in  "  The  Inner  Life  of  Syria,"  i.  233. 

2  Arab  "Wayha-k"  here  equivalent  to  Wayla-k.     M.  C.  Barbier  de  Meynard  renders 
the  first  "  mon  ami "  and  the  second  "  miserable." 


128  Alf  Laylah  iva  Laylah. 

An  oath  have  I  to  Allah  sworn  shall  never  be  forsworn  ;  »  Nay,   for 

do  what  Faith  and  Creed  command  me  to  decree. 
An  thou  dare  cross  me  in  whate'er  to  thee   I  now   indite  o  I  of  thy  flesJi 

assuredly  will  make  the  vulture  free. 
Divorce  Su'ad,  equip  her  well,  and  in  the  hottest  haste  »  With  Al-Kumayt 

and  Zibdn's  son,  hight  Nasr,  send  to  me. 

Then  he  folded  the  letter  and,  sealing  it  with  his  seal,  delivered  it 
to  Al-Kumayt l  and  Nasr  bin  Zibdn  (whom  he  was  wont  to  employ 
on  weighty  matters,  because  of  their  trustiness)  who  took  the 
missive  and  carried  it  to  Al-Medinah,  where  they  went  in  to 
Marwan  and  saluting  him  delivered  to  him  the  writ  and  told  him 
how  the  case  stood.  He  read  the  letter  and  fell  a-weeping  ;  but 
he  went  in  to  Su'ad  (as  'twas  not  in  his  power  to  refuse  obedience 
to  the  Caliph)  and,  acquainting  her  with  the  case,  divorced  her  in 
the  presence  of  Al-Kumayt  and  Nasr ;  after  which  he  equipped 
her  and  delivered  her  to  them,  together  with  a  letter  to  the  Caliph 
wherein  he  versified  as  follows  :  - 

Hurry  not,  Prince  of  Faithful  Men  !  with  best  of  grace  thy  vow  o  I  will  accom- 
plish as  'twas  vowed  and  with  the  gladdest  gree. 

I  sinned  not  adulterous  sin  when  loved  her  I,  then  how  o  Canst  charge 
me  with  advowtrous  deed  or  any  villainy  ? 

Soon  comes  to  thee  that  splendid  sun  which  hath  no  living  peer  o  On  earth, 
nor  aught  in  mortal  men  or  Jinns  her  like  shah  see. 

This  he  sealed  with  his  own  signet  and  gave  to  the  messengers 
who  returned  with  Su'ad  to  Damascus  and  delivered  to  Mu'awiyah 
the  letter,  and  when  he  had  read  it  he  cried,  "  Verily,  he  hath 
obeyed  handsomely,  but  he  exceedeth  in  his  praise  of  the  woman." 
Then  he  called  for  her  and  saw  beauty  such  as  he  had  never  seen, 
for  comeliness  and  loveliness,  stature  and  symmetrical  grace  ; 
moreover,  he  talked  with  her  and  found  her  fluent  of  speech  and 
choice  in  words.  Quoth  he,  "  Bring  me  the  Arab."  So  they 
fetched  the  man,  who  came,  sore  disordered  for  shifts  and  changes 
of  fortune,  and  Mu'awiyah  said  to  him,  "  O  Arab,  an  thou  wilt 
freely  give  her  up  to  me,  I  will  bestow  upon  thee  in  her  stead 
three  slave  girls,  high-bosomed  maids  like  moons,  with  each  a 
thousand  dinars ;  and  I  will  assign  thee  on  the  Treasury  such  an 
annual  sum  as  shall  content  thee  and  enrich  thee."  When  the 


1  This  is  an  instance  when  the  article  (Al)  is  correctly  used  with  one  proper  name  and 
not  with  another.  Al-Kumayt  (P.  N.  of  poet)  lit.  means  a  bay  horse  with  black  points : 
Nasr  is  victory. 


The  Badawi  and  his   Wife.  129 

Arab  heard  this,  he  groaned  one  groan  and  swooned  away,  so  that 
Mu'awiyah  thought  he  was  dead ;  and,  as  soon  as  he  revived,  the 
Caliph  said  to  him,  "  What  aileth  thee  ? "  The  Arab  answered, 
"  With  heavy  heart  and  in  sore  need  have  I  appealed  to  thee  from 
the  injustice  of  Marwan  bin  al-Hakam ;  but  to  whom  shall  I 
appeal  from  thine  injustice  ? "  And  he  versified  in  these 
couplets : — 

Make  me  not  (Allah  save  the  Caliph !)  one  of  the  betrayed  o  Who  from  the 

fiery  sands  to  fire  must  sue  for  help  and  aid : 
Deign  thou  restore  Su'a"d  to  this  afflicted  heart  distraught,  o  Which  every 

morn  and  eve  by  sorest  sorrow  is  waylaid  : 
Loose  thou  my  bonds  and  grudge  me  not  and  give  her  back  to  me  ;  o  And  if 

thou  do  so  ne'er  thou  shall  for  lack  of  thanks  upbraid  ! 

Then  said  he,  "  By  Allah,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  wert 
thou  to  give  me  all  the  riches  contained  in  the  Caliphate,  yet 
would  I  not  take  them  without  Su'ad."  And  he  recited  this 
couplet  :  — 

I  love  Su'a"d  and  unto  all  but  hers  my  love  is  dead,  *  Each  morn  I  feel  her 
love  to  me  is  drink  and  daily  bread. 

Quoth  the  Caliph,  "  Thou  confesses!  to  having  divorced  her  and 
Marwan  owned  the  like ;  so  now  we  will  give  her  free  choice.  An 
she  choose  other  than  thee,  we  will  marry  her  to  him,  and  if  she 
choose  thee,  we  will  restore  her  to  thee."  Replied  the  Arab, 
"  Do  so."  So  Mu'awiyah  said  to  her,  "  What  sayest  thou,  O 
Su'ad  ?  Which  dost  thou.  choose ;  the  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  with  his  honour  and  glory  and  dominion  and  palaces  and 
treasures  and  all  else  thou  seest  at  his  command,  or  Marwan  bin 
al-Hakam  with  his  violence  and  tyranny,  or  this  Arab,  with  his 
hunger  and  poverty  ? "  So  she  improvised  these  couplets : — 

This  one,  whom  hunger  plagues,  and  rags  enfold,  o  Dearer  than  tribe  and  kith 

and  kin  I  hold  ; 
Than  crowned  head,  or  deputy  Marwdn,  o  Or  all  who  boast  of  silver 

coins  and  gold. 

Then  said  she,  "  By  Allah,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  I  will 
not  forsake  him  for  the  shifts  of  Fortune  or  the  perfidies  of  Fate, 
there  being  between  us  old  companionship  we  may  not  forget,  and 
love  beyond  stay  and  let ;  and  indeed  'tis  but  just  that  I  bear  with 
him  in  his  adversity,  even  as  I  shared  with  him  in  prosperity." 
VOL.  VII.  i 


130  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

The  Caliph  marvelled  at  her  wit  and  love  and  constancy  and, 
ordering  her  ten  thousand  dirhams,  delivered  her  to  the  Arab,  who 
took  his  wife  and  went  away.1  And  they  likewise  tell  a  tale  of 


THE   LOVERS   OF  BASSORAH. 

THE  Caliph  Harun  al-Rashid  was  sleepless  one  night ;  so  he  sent 
for  Al-Asma'i  and  Husayn  al-Khalf a 2  and  said  to  them, "  Tell  me 
a  story  you  twain  and  do  thou  begin,  O  Husayn."  He  said,  u  'Tis 
well,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful ; "  and  thus  began  : — Some 
years  ago,  I  dropped  down  stream  to  Bassorah,  to  present  to 
Mohammed  bin  Sulayman  al-Rabfi 3  a  Kasidah  or  elegy  I  had 
composed  in  his  praise  ;  and  he  accepted  it  and  bade  me  abide 
with  him.  One  day,  I  went  out  to  Al-Mirbad,4  by  way  of  Al- 
Muhaliyah  ;5  and,  being  oppressed  by  the  excessive  heat,  went  up 
to  a  great  door,  to  ask  for  drink,  when  I  was  suddenly  aware  of  a 
damsel,  as  she  were  a  branch  swaying,  with  eyes  languishing,  eye- 
brows arched  and  finely  pencilled  and  smooth  cheeks  rounded, 
clad  in  a  shift  the  colour  of  a  pomegranate-flower,  and  a  mantilla 
of  Sana'd  6  work ;  but  the  perfect  whiteness  of  her  body  overcame 
the  redness  of  her  shift,  through  which  glittered  two  breasts  like 
twin  granadoes  and  a  waist,  as  it  were  a  roll  of  fine  Coptic  linen, 
with  creases  like  scrolls  of  pure  white  paper  stuffed  with  musk.7 
Moreover,  O  Prince  of  True  Believers,  round  her  neck  was  slung 
an  amulet  of  red  gold  that  fell  down  between  her  breasts,  and  on 


1  This  anecdote,  which  reads  like  truth,  is  ample  set  off  for  a  cart-load  of  abuse  of 
women.     But  even  the  Hindus,    determined  misogynists  in  books,  sometimes  relent. 
Says  the  Katha  Sarit  Sagara  :  "  So  you  see,  King,  honourable  matrons  are  devoted  to 
their  husbands,  and  it  is  not  the  case  that  all  women  are  always  bad  "  (ii.  624).     Let 
me  hope  that  after  all  this  Mistress  Su'ad  did  not  lead  her  husband  a  hardish  life. 

2  Al-Khali'a  has  been  explained  in  vol.  i.  311 :  the  translation  of  Al-Mas'udi  (vi.  10) 
renders  it  "  sce'lerat."    Abu  All  al- Husayn  the  Wag  was  a  Bassorite  and  a  worthy  com- 
panion of  Abu  Nowas  the  Debauchee ;  but  he  adorned  the  Court  of  Al-Amin  the  son, 
not  of  Al-Rashid  the  father. 

8  Governor  of  Bassorah,  but  not  in  Al-Husayn's  day. 

4  The  famous  market-place  where  poems  were  recited  ;  mentioned  by  Al-Hariri 

6  A  quarter  of  Bassorah. 

'  Capital  of  Al-Yaman,  and  then  famed  for  its  leather  and  other  work  (vol.  v.  16). 

*  The  creases  in  the  stomach  like  the  large  navel  are  always  insisted  upon.  Says  the 
Katha  (ii.  525)  "  And  he  looked  on  that  torrent  river  of  the  elixir  of  beauty,  adorned 
with  a  waist  made  charming  by  those  wave-like  wrinkles,"  etc. 


The  Lovers  of  Bassorah.  \  3 1 

the  plain  of  her  forehead  were  browlocks  like  jet.1  Her  eyebrows 
joined  and  her  eyes  were  like  lakes ;  she  had  an  aquiline  nose  and 
thereunder  shell-like  lips  showing  teeth  like  pearls.  Pleasantness 
prevailed  in  every  part  of  her ;  but  she  seemed  dejected,  disturbed, 
distracted  and  in  the  vestibule  came  and  went,  walking  upon  the 
hearts  of  her  lovers,  whilst  her  legs2  made  mute  the  voices  of  their 
ankle-rings ;  and  indeed  she  was  as  saith  the  poet :  — 

Each  portion  of  her  charms  we  see  o  Seems  of  the  whole  a  simile. 

I  was  overawed  by  her,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  and  drew 
near  her  to  greet  her,  and  behold,  the  house  and  vestibule  and 
highways  breathed  fragrant  with  musk.  So  I  saluted  her  and  she 
returned  my  salam  with  a  voice  dejected  and  heart  depressed  and 
with  the  ardour  of  passion  consumed.  Then  said  I  to  her,  "  O  my 
lady,  I  am  an  old  man  and  a  stranger  and  sore  troubled  by  thirst. 
Wilt  thou  order  me  a  draught  of  water,  and  win  reward  in 
heaven  ? "  She  cried,  "  Away,  O  Shaykh,  from  me !  I  am  dis- 
tracted from  all  thought  of  meat  and  drink." And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Nofo  tofen  ft  foaa  t&e  &(x  f^untafc  antr  Nmetg-fourtJ)  Nig&t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
damsel  said,  "  O  Shaykh,  I  am  distracted  from  all  thought  of  meat 
and  drink."  Quoth  I  (continued  Husayn),  "  By  what  ailment,  O 
my  lady  ? "  and  quoth  she,  "  I  love  one  who  dealeth  not  justly 
by  me  and  I  desire  one  who  of  me  will  none.  Wherefore  I  am 
afflicted  with  the  wakefulness  of  those  who  wake  star-gazing." 
I  asked,  "  O  my  lady,  is  there  on  the  wide  expanse  of  earth  one 
to  whom  thou  hast  a  mind  and  who  to  thee  hath  no  mind  ?  " 
Answered  she,  "  Yes ;  and  this  for  the  perfection  of  beauty  and 
loveliness  and  goodliness  wherewith  he  is  endowed."  "  And  why 
standeth  thou  in  this  porch  ? "  enquired  1.  "  This  is  his  road," 
replied  she,  "  and  the  hour  of  his  passing  by."  I  said,  "O  my  lady, 
have  ye  ever  foregathered  and  had  such  commerce  and  converse  as 

1  Arab.  Sabaj  (not  Sabah,  as  the  Mac.  Edit,  misprints  it)  :  I  am  not  sure  of  its 
meaning. 

2  A  truly  Arab  conceit,  suggesting — 

The  mind,  the  music  breathing  from  her  face ; 

heir  calves  moved  rhythmically,  suggesting  the  movement  and  consequent  sound  of  a 
musical  instrument. 


132  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

might  cause  this  passion  ?"  At  this  she  heaved  a  deep  sigh ;  the 
tears  rained  down  her  cheeks,  as  they  were  dew  falling  upon  roses, 
and  she  versified  with  these  couplets  : — 

We  were  like  willow-boughs  in  garden  shining         o  And   scented  joys   in 

happiest  life  combining ; 
Whenas  one  bough  from  other  self  would  rend         o  And    oh !    thou   seest 

this  for  that  repining  ! 

Quoth  I,  "  O  maid,  and  what  betideth  thee  of  thy  love  for  this 
man  ?";  and  quot.  she, "  I  see  the  sun  upon  the  walls  of  his  folk  and 
I  think  the  sun  is  he ;  or  haply  I  catch  sight  of  him  unexpectedly 
and  am  confounded  and  the  blood  and  the  life  fly  my  body  and  I 
abide  in  unreasoning  plight  a  week  or  e'en  a  se'nnight."  Said  I, 
"  Excuse  me,  for  I  also  have  suffered  that  which  is  upon  thee  of 
love-longing  and  distraction  of  soul  and  wasting  of  frame  and  loss 
of  strength  ;  and  I  see  in  thee  pallor  of  complexion  and  emaciation, 
such  as  testify  of  the  fever-fits  of  desire.  But  how  shouldst  thou 
be  unsmitten  of  passion  and  thou  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 
Bassorah  ? "  Said  she,  "  By  Allah,  before  I  fell  in  love  of  this 
youth,  I  was  perfect  in  beauty  and  loveliness  and  amorous  grace 
which  ravished  all  the  Princes  of  Bassorah,  till  he  fell  in  love  with 
me"  I  asked,  "  O  maid,  and  who  parted  you  ? ";  and  she 
answered,  "  The  vicissitudes  of  fortune,"  but  the  manner  of  our 
separation  was  strange  ;  and  'twas  on  this  wise.  One  New  Year's 
day  I  had  invited  the  damsels  of  Bassorah  and  amongst  them  a 
girl  belonging  to  Sfrdn,  who  had  bought  her  out  of  Oman  for  four- 
score thousand  dirhams.  She  loved  me  and  loved  me  to  madness 
and  when  she  entered  she  threw  herself  upon  me  and  well-nigh 
tore  me  in  pieces  with  bites  and  pinches.1  Then  we  withdrew 
apart,  to  drink  wine  at  our  ease,  till  our  meat  was  ready2  and  our 


1  The  morosa  voluptas  of  the  Catholic  divines.     The  Sapphist  described  in  the  text 
would  procure  an  orgasm  (in  gloria,  as  the  Italians  call  it)  by  biting  and  rolling  over  the 
girl  she  loved ;  but  by  loosening  the  trouser-string  she  evidently  aims  at  a  closer  tri- 
badism— the  Arab  "  Musahikah." 

2  We  drink  (or  drank)  after  dinner;  Easterns  before  the  meal  and  half- Easterns  (like  the 
Russians)  before  and  after.    We  talk  of  liquor  being  unwholesome  on  an  empty  stomach  ; 
but  the  truth  is  that  all  is  purely  habit.     And  as  the  Russian  accompanies  his  Vodki  with 
caviare,  etc.,  so  the  Oriental  drinks  his  Raki  or  Mahaya  (Ma  al-hayat— aqua  vitse)  alter- 
nately with  a  Salatah,  for  whose  composition  see  Pilgrimage  i.  198.    The  Eastern  practice 
has  its  advantages :  it  awakens  the  appetite,  stimulates  digestion  and,  what  Easterns 
greatly  regard,  it  is  economical ;  half  a  bottle  doing  the  work  of  a  whole.     Bhang  and 
Kusumba  (opium  dissolved  and  strained  through  a  pledget  of  cotton)  are  always  drunk 
before  dinner  and  thus  the  "  jolly  "  time  is  the  preprandial,  not  the  postprandial. 


The  Lovers  of  Bassorah.  133 

delight  was  complete,  and  she  toyed  with  me  and  I  with  her,  and 
now  I  was  upon  her  and  now  she  was  upon  me.  Presently,  the 
fumes  of  the  wine  moved  her  to  strike  her  hand  on  the  inkle  of 
my  petticoat-trousers,  whereby  it  became  loosed,  unknown  of 
either  of  us,  and  my  trousers  fell  down  in  our  play,  At  this 
moment  he  came  in  unobserved  and,  seeing  me  thus,  was  wroth  at 
the  sight  and  made  off,  as  the  Arab  filly  hearing  the  tinkle  of  her 

bridle. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjen  it  foas  tjie  §bix  l^untrreb  anfc  Nmetg=fiftf) 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
maiden  said  to  Husayn  al-Khali'a, "  When  my  lover  saw  me  playing, 
as  I  described  to  thee,  with  Siran's  girl,  he  went  forth  in  anger. 
And  'tis  now,  O  Shaykh,  three  years  ago,  and  since  then  I  have 
never  ceased  to  excuse  myself  to  him  and  coax  him  and  crave  his 
indulgence,  but  he  will  neither  cast  a  look  at  me  from  the  corner 
of  his  eye,  nor  write  me  a  word  nor  speak  to  me  by  messenger  nor 
hear  from  me  aught."  Quoth  I,  "  Harkye  maid,  is  he  an  Arab  or 
an  Ajam  ? ";  and  quoth  she,  "  Out  on  thee  !  He  is  of  the  Princes 
of  Bassorah."  "  Is  he  old  or  young  ? "  asked  I ;  and  she  looked  at 
me  laughingly  and  answered,  "  Thou  art  certainly  a  simpleton ! 
He  is  like  the  moon  on  the  night  of  its  full,  smooth-cheeked  and 
beardless,  nor  is  there  any  defect  in  him  except  his  aversion  to  me.'* 
Then  I  put  the  question,  "  What  is  his  name  ? "  and  she  replied, 
"  What  wilt  thou  do  with  him  ?  "  I  rejoined,  "  I  will  do  my  best 
to  come  at  him,  that  I  may  bring  about  reunion  between  you.'* 
Said  she,  "  I  will  tell  thee  on  condition  that  thou  carry  him  a 
note ; "  and  I  said  "  I  have  no  objection  to  that."  Then  quoth 
she,  "  His  name  is  Zamrah  bin  al-Mughayrah,  hight  Abu  al-Sakha,1 
and  his  palace  is  in  the  Mirbad."  Therewith  she  called  to  those 
within  for  inkcase  and  paper  and  tucking  up2  her  sleeves,  showed 
two  wrists  like  broad  rings  of  silver.  She  then  wrote  after  the 
Basmalah  as  follows,  "  My  lord,  the  omission  of  blessings3  at  the 
head  of  this  my  letter  shows  mine  insufficiency,  and  know  that  had 


1  "Abu  al-Sakhd"  (pronounced  Abussakha)  =  Father  of  munificence. 

2  Arab.  "  Shammara,"  also  used  for  gathering  up  the  gown,  so  as  to  run  the  faster. 
*  «.*.,  blessing  the  Prophet  and  all  True  Believers  (herself  included). 


134  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

my  prayer  been  answered,  thou  hadst  never  left  me ;  for  how  often 
have  I  prayed  that  thou  shouldest  not  leave  me,  and  yet  thou 
didst  leave  me !  Were  it  not  that  distress  with  me  exceedeth  the 
bounds  of  restraint,  that  which  thy  servant  hath  forced  herself  to 
do  in  writing  this  writ  were  an  aidance  to  her,  despite  her  despair  of 
thee,  because  of  her  knowledge  of  thee  that  thou  wilt  fail  to  answer. 
Do  thou  fulfil  her  desire,  my  lord,  of  a  sight  of  thee  from  the  porch, 
as  thou  passest  in  the  street,  wherewith  thou  wilt  quicken  the  dead 
soul  in  her.  Or,  far  better  for  her  still  than  this,  do  thou  write  her 
a  letter  with  thine  own  hand  (Allah  endow  it  with  all  excellence !), 
and  appoint  it  in  requital  of  the  intimacy  that  was  between  us  in 
the  nights  of  time  past,  whereof  thou  must  preserve  the  memory. 
My  lord,  was  I  not  to  thee  a  lover  sick  with  passion  ?  An  thou 
answer  my  prayer,  I  will  give  to  thee  thanks  and  to  Allah  praise ; 
and  so — The  Peace !  "  !  Then  she  gave  me  the  letter  and  I  went 
away.  Next  morning  I  repaired  to  the  door  of  the  Viceroy- 
Mohammed  bin  Sulayman,  where  I  found  an  assembly  of  the 
notables  of  Bassorah,  and  amongst  them  a  youth  who  adorned  the 
gathering  and  surpassed  in  beauty  and  brightness  all  who  were 
there;  and  indeed  the  Emir  Mohammed  set  him  above  himself. 
I  asked  who  he  was  and  behold,  it  was  Zamrah  himself :  so  I 
said  in  my  mind,  "  Verily,  there  hath  befallen  yonder  unhappy 
one  that  which  hath  befallen  her 2 ! "  Then  I  betook  myself  to 
the  Mirbad  and  stood  waiting  at  the  door  of  his  house,  till  he 
came  riding  up  in  state,  when  I  accosted  him  and  invoking  more 
than  usual  blessings  on  him,  handed  him  the  missive.  When  he 
read  it  and  understood  it  he  said  to  me,  "O  Shaykh,  we  have 
taken  other  in  her  stead.  Say  me,  wilt  thou  see  the  substitute  ?  " 
I  answered,  "  Yes."  Whereupon  he  called  out  a  woman's  name, 
and  there  came  forth  a  damsel  who  shamed  the  two  greater  lights ; 
swelling-breasted,  walking  the  gait  of  one  who  hasteneth  without 
fear,  to  whom  he  gave  the  note,  saying,  "  Do  thou  answer  it." 
When  she  read  it,  she  turned  pale  at  the  contents  and  said  to 
me,  "  O  old  man,  crave  pardon  of  Allah  for  this  that  thou  hast 
brought."  So  I  went  out,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful,  dragging 
my  feet  and  returning  to  her  asked  leave  to  enter.  When  she  saw 
me,  she  asked,  "  What  is  behind  thee  ? ";  and  I  answered,  "  Evil 


1  The  style  of  this  letter  is  that  of  a  public  scribe  in  a  Cairo  market-place  thirty  years 
ago. 

2  i.e.  she  could  not  help  falling  in  love  with  this  beauty  man. 


The  Lovers  of  Basso  rah.  135 

and  despair."  Quoth  she,  "  Have  thou  no  concern  of  him.  Where 
are  Allah  and  His  power  ?  " l  Then  she  ordered  me  five  hundred 
dinars  and  I  took  them  and  went  away.  Some  days  after  I  passed 
by  the  place  and  saw  there  horsemen  and  footmen.  So  I  went  in 
and  lo  !  these  were  the  companions  of  Zamrah,  who  were  begging 
her  to  return  to  him  ;  but  she  said,  "  No,  by  Allah,  I  will  not  look 
him  in  the  face!"  And  she  prostrated  herself  in  gratitude. to 
Allah  and  exultation  over  Zamrah's  defeat.  Then  I  drew  near 
her,  and  she  pulled  out  to  me  a  letter,  wherein  was  written,  after 
the  Bismillah,  "  My  lady,  but  for  my  forbearance  towards  thee 
(whose  life  Allah  lengthen !)  I  would  relate  somewhat  of  what 
betided  from  thee  and  set  out  my  excuse,  in  that  thou  trans- 
gressedst  against  me,  whenas  thou  wast  manifestly  a  sinner  against 
thyself  and  myself  in  breach  of  vows  and  lack  of  constancy  and 
preference  of  another  over  us  ;  for,  by  Allah,  on  whom  we  call  for 
help  against  that  which  was  of  thy  free-will,  thou  didst  trans- 
gress against  the  love  of  me  ;  and  so — The  Peace ! "  Then  she 
showed  me  the  presents  and  rarities  he  had  sent  her,  which  were 
of  the  value  of  thirty  thousand  dinars.  I  saw  her  again  after  this, 
and  Zamrah  had  married  her.  Quoth  Al-Rashid,  "Had  not 
Zamrah  been  beforehand  with  us,  I  should  certainly  have  had 
to  do  with  her  myself.02  And  men  tell  the  tale  of 


1  "  Kudrat,"  used  somewhat  in  the  sense  of  our  vague  "Providence."    The  sentence 
means,  leave  Omnipotence  to  manage  him.     Mr.  Redhouse,   who  forces  a  likeness 
between  Moslem  and  Christian  theology,  tells  us  that  "  Qader  is  unjustly  translated  by 
Fate  and  Destiny,  an  old  pagan  idea  abhorrent  to  Al-Islam  which  reposes  on  God's 
providence."    He  makes  Kaza  and  Kismet  quasi  synonymes  of  "Qaza"  and  "  Qader," 
the  former  signifying  God's  decree,  the  latter  our  allotted  portion  ;  and  he  would  render 
both  by  dispensation.     Of  course  it  is  convenient  to  forget  the  Guarded  Tablet  of  the 
learned   and   the   Night   of  Power  and  skull-lectures  of   the  vulgar.     The  eminent 
Turkish  scholar  would  also  translate  Salat  by  worship  (du'a  being  prayer)  because  it 
signifies  a  simple  act  of  adoration  without  entreaty.     If  he  will  read  the  Opener  of  the 
Koran,  recited  in  every  set  of  prayers,  he  will  find  an  especial  request  to  be  "  led  to  the 
path  which  is  straight."    These  vagaries  are  seriously  adopted  by  Mr.  E.  J.  W.  Gibb  in 
his  Ottoman  Poems  (p.  245,  etc.)  London :  Trubner  and  Co.,  1882  ;  and  they  deserve, 
I  think,  reprehension,  because  they  serve  only  to  mislead  ;  and  the  high  authority  of 
the  source  whence  they  come  necessarily  recommends  them  to  many. 

2  The  reader  will  have  noticed  the  likeness  of  this  tale  to  that  of  Ibn  Mansur  and  the 
Lady  Budur  (vol.  iv.,  228  et  seq.}     For  this  reason  Lane  leaves  it  untranslated  (iii.  252). 


136  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  ft. 


ISHAK  OF  MOSUL  AND  HIS  MISTRESS  AND 
THE    DEVIL.' 

QUOTH  Ishak  bin  Ibrahim  al-Mausili : — I  was  in  my  house  one 
night  in  the  winter-time,  when  the  clouds  had  dispread  them- 
selves and  the  rains  poured  down  in  torrents,  as  from  the  mouths 
of  water-skins,  and  the  folk  forbore  to  come  and  go  about  the 
ways  for  that  which  was  therein  of  rain  and  slough.  Now  I  was 
straitened  in  breast  because  none  of  my  brethren  came  to  me  nor 
could  I  go  to  them,  by  reason  of  the  mud  and  mire  ;  so  I  said 
to  my  servant,  "  Bring  me  wherewithal  I  may  divert  myself." 
Accordingly  he  brought  me  meat  and  drink,  but  I  had  no  heart 
to  eat,  without  some  one  to  keep  me  company,  and  I  ceased  not 
to  look  out  of  window  and  watch  the  ways  till  nightfall,  when  I 
bethought  myself  of  a  damsel  belonging  to  one  of  the  sons  of 
Al-Mahdi,2  whom  I  loved  and  who  was  skilled  in  singing  and 
playing  upon  instruments  of  music,  and  said  to  myself,  "Were 
she  here  with  us  to-night,  my  joy  would  be  complete  and  my 
night  would  be  abridged  of  the  melancholy  and  restlessness 
which  are  upon  me."  At  this  moment  one  knocked  at  the  door, 
saying,  "  Shall  a  beloved  enter  in  who  standeth  at  the  door  ? " 
Quoth  I  to  myself,  "  Meseems  the  plant  of  my  desire  hath 
fruited."  So  I  went  to  the  door  and  found  my  mistress,  with  a 
long  green  skirt3  wrapped  about  her  and  a  kerchief  of  brocade 
on  her  head,  to  fend  her  from  the  rain.  She  was  covered  with 
mud  to  her  knees  and  all  that  was  upon  her  was  drenched  with 
water  from  gargoyles4  and  house-sprouts  ;  in  short,  she  was  in 


1  Lane  also  omits  this  tale  (iii.  252).     See  Night  dclxxxviii.,  vol.  vii.  p.  \\$et  seq.t 
for  a  variant  of  the  story. 

2  Third  Abbaside,  A.  H.  158-169  (=775-785),  and  father  of  Harun  Al-Rashid.     He 
is  known  chiefly  for  his  eccentricities,  such  as  cutting  the  throats  of  all  his  carrier- 
pigeons,  making  a  man  dine  off  marrow  and  sugar  and  having  snow  sent  to  him  at 
Meccah,  a  distance  of  700  miles. 

3  Arab.  Mirt ;   the  dictionaries  give  a  short  shift,  cloak   or   breeches  of  wool  or 
coarse  silk. 

4  Arab.  "  Mayazib"  plur.  of  the  Pers.  Mizab  (orig.  Miz-i-ab  =  channel  of  water)  a 
spout  for  roof-rain.     That  which  drains  the  Ka'abah  on  the  N.  W.  side  is  called  Mizab 
al-Rahmah  (Gargoyle  of  Mercy)  and  pilgrims  stand  under  it  for  a  douche  of  holy  water. 
It    is  supposed   to  be  of  gold,  but  really  of  silver  gold-plated  and  is  described  of 
Burckhardt  and  myself  (Pilgrimage  iii.  164).     The  length  is  4  feet  IO  in.  ;  width  9  in.  ; 
height  of  sides  8  in.  ;  and  slope  at  mouth  I  foot  6  in.  long. 


Ishak  of  Mosul  and  his  Mistress  and  the  Devil.         137 

sorry  plight.  So  I  said  to  her,  "  O  my  mistress,  what  bringeth 
thee  hither  through  all  this  mud  ?  "  Replied  she,  "  Thy  messenger 
came  and  set  forth  to  me  that  which  was  with  thee  of  love  and 
longing,  so  that  I  could  not  choose  but  yield  and  hasten  to  thee." 
I  marvelled  at  this  --  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of 
day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjen  it  teas  tfje  &ft  J^untofc  anb  Wfnttg-sixtf) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
damsel  came  and  knocked  at  Ishak's  door,  he  went  forth  to  her 
and  cried,  "  O  my  lady,  what  bringeth  thee  hither  through  all  this 
mud  ?  ";  and  she  replied,  "  Thy  messenger  came  and  set  forth  to 
me  that  which  was  with  thee  of  love  and  longing,  so  that  I  could 
not  choose  but  yield  and  hasten  to  thee."  I  marvelled  at  this, 
but  did  not  like  to  tell  her  that  I  had  sent  no  messenger;  where- 
fore I  said,  "  Praised  be  Allah  for  that  He  hath  brought  us 
together,  after  all  I  have  suffered  by  the  mortification  of  patience  ! 
Verily,  hadst  thou  delayed  an  hour  longer,  I  must  have  run  to 
thee,  because  of  my  much  love  for  thee  and  longing  for  thy 
presence."  Then  I  called  to  my  boy  for  water,  that  I  might 
better  her  plight,  and  he  brought  a  kettle  full  of  hot  water  such 
as  she  wanted.  I  bade  pour  it  over  her  feet,  whilst  I  set  to  work 
to  wash  them  myself;  after  which  I  called  for  one  of  my  richest 
dresses  and  clad  her  therein  after  she  had  doffed  the  muddy 
clothes.  Then,  as  soon  as  we  were  comfortably  seated,  I  would 
have  called  for  food,  but  she  refused  and  I  said  to  her,  "  Art  thou 
for  wine  ?  ";  and  she  replied,  "  Yes."  So  I  fetched  cups  and  she 
asked  me,  "  Who  shall  sing  ?  "  "  I,  O  my  princess  !  "  "I  care  not 
for  that  ;  "  "  One  of  my  damsels  ?  "  "  I  have  no  mind  to  that 
either  !  "  "  Then  sing  thyself."  "  Not  I  !  "  "  Who  then  shall  sing 
for  thee  ?  "  I  enquired,  and  she  rejoined,  "  Go  out  and  seek  some 
one  to  sing  for  me."  So  I  went  out,  in  obedience  to  her,  though 
I  despaired  of  finding  any  one  in  such  weather  and  fared  on  till 
I  came  to  the  main  street,  where  I  suddenly  saw  a  blind  man 
striking  the  earth  with  his  staff  and  saying,  "  May  Allah  not 
requite  with  weal  those  with  whom  I  was  !  When  I  sang,  they 
listened  not,  and  when  I  was  silent,  they  made  light  of  me."  So 
I  said  to  him,  "Art  thou  a  singer?'  and  he  replied,  "Yes." 
Quoth  I,  "  Wilt  thou  finish  thy  night  with  us  and  cheer  us  with 
thy  company?";  and  quoth  he,  "  If  it  be  thy  will,  take  my  hand." 


T38  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

So  I  took  his  hand  and,  leading  him  to  my  house,  said  to  the 
damsel,  "O  my  mistress,  I  have  brought  a  blind  singer,  with 
whom  we  may  take  our  pleasure  and  he  will  not  see  us."  She 
said,  "  Bring  him  to  me."  So  I  brought  him  in  and  invited  him 
to  eat.  He  ate  but  a  very  little  and  washed  his  hands,  after 
which  I  brought  him  wine  and  he  drank  three  cupsful.  Then  he 
said  to  me,  "Who  art  thou?";  and  I  replied,  "  I  am  Ishak  bin 
Ibrahim  al-Mausili."  Quoth  he,  "  I  have  heard  of  thee  and  now 
I  rejoice  in  thy  company;"  and  I,  "  O  my  lord,  I  am  glad  in  thy 
gladness."  He  said,  "  O  Ishak,  sing  to  me."  So  I  took  the  lute, 
by  way  of  jest,  and  cried,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey."  When  I  had 
made  an  end  of  my  song,  he  said  to  me,  "  O  Ishak,  thou 
comest  nigh  to  be  a  singer ! "  His  words  belittled  me  in 
mine  own  eyes  and  I  threw  the  lute  from  my  hand  ;  whereupon 
he  said,  "  Hast  thou  not  with  thee  some  one  who  is  skilled  in 
singing  ? "  Quoth  I,  "  I  have  a  damsel  with  me ;"  and  quoth  he, 
"  Bid  her  sing."  I  asked  him,  "  Wilt  thou  sing,  when  thou  hast 
had  enough  of  her  singing  ?  ";  and  he  answered  "  Yes."  So  she 
sang  and  he  said, "  Nay,  thou  hast  shown  no  art."  Whereupon  she 
flung  the  lute  from  her  hand  in  wrath  and  cried,  "We  have  done 
our  best :  if  thou  have  aught,  favour  us  with  it  by  way  of  an 
alms."  Quoth  he,  "  Bring  me  a  lute  hand  hath  not  touched."  So 
I  bade  the  servant  bring  him  a  new  lute  and  he  tuned  it  and  pre- 
luding in  a  mode  I  knew  not  began  to  sing,  improvising  these 
couplets : — 

Clove  through  the  shades  and  came  to  me  in  night  so  dark  and  sore  *  The  lover 

weeting  of  herself  'twas  trysting-tide  once  more  : 
Naught  startled  us  but  her  saldm  and  first  of  words  she  said     *  "  May     a 

beloved  enter  in  who  standeth  at  the  door  ! " 

When  the  girl  heard  this,  she  looked  at  me  askance  and  said, 
"  What  secret  was  between  us  could  not  thy  breast  hold  for  one 
hour,  but  thou  must  discover  it  to  this  man  ? "  However,  I  swore 
to  her  that  I  had  not  told  him  and  excused  myself  to  her  and  fell 
to  kissing  her  hands  and  tickling  her  breasts  and  biting  her 
cheeks,  till  she  laughed  and,  turning  to  the  blind  man,  said  to  him, 
"  Sing,  O  my  lord ! "  So  he  took  the  lute  and  sang  these  two 
couplets  : — 

Ah,  often  have  I  sought  the  fair  ;  how  often  lief  and  fain   *  My  palming  felt  the 

finger  ends  that  bear  the  varied  stain  ! 
And  tickled  pouting  breasts  that  stand  firm  as  pomegranates  twain  *  And  bit 

the  apple  of  her  cheek  kissed  o'er  and  o'er  again. 


The  Lovers  of  Al-Medinah.  139 

So  I  said  to  her,  "  O  my  princess,  who  can  have  told  him  what  we 
were  about  ? "  Replied  she,  "  True,"  and  we  moved  away  from 
him.  Presently  quoth  he,  "  I  must  make  water ;"  and  quoth  I, 
"  O  boy,  take  the  candle  and  go  before  him."  Then  he  went  out 
and  tarried  a  long  while.  So  we  went  in  search  of  him,  but  could 
not  find  him  ;  and  behold,  the  doors  were  locked  and  the  keys  in 
the  closet,  and  we  knew  not  whether  to  heaven  he  had  flown  or 
into  earth  had  sunk.  Wherefore  I  knew  that  he  was  Ibli's  and  that 
he  had  done  me  pimp's  duty,  and  I  returned,  recalling  to  myself 
the  words  of  Abu  Nowas  in  these  couplets  : — 

I  marvel  in  Iblis  such  pride  to  see  »  Beside  his  low  intent  and  villeiny  : 

He  sinned  to  Adam  who  to  bow  refused,  »  Yet  pimps  for  all  of  Adam's  progeny. 

And  they  tell  a  tale  concerning 


THE  LOVERS  OF  AL-MEDINAH. 

QUOTH  Ibrahim  the  father  of  Ishak,1 1  was  ever  a  devoted  friend 
to  the  Barmecide  family.  And  it  so  happened  to  me  one  day,  as 
I  sat  at  home  quite  alone,  a  knock  was  heard  at  the  door ;  so  my 
servant  went  out  and  returned,  saying,  "  A  comely  youth  is  at  the 
door,  asking  admission/'  J  bade  admit  him  and  there  came  in  to 
me  a  young  man,  on  whom  were  signs  of  sickness,  and  he  said,  "  I 
have  long  wished  to  meet  thee,  for  I  have  need  of  thine  aid." 
"  What  is  it  thou  requirest  ? "  asked  I.  Whereupon  he  pulled  out 
three  hundred  dinars  and  laying  them  before  me,  said,  "  I  beseech 
thee  to  accept  these  and  compose  me  an  air  to  two  couplets  I  have 
made."  Said  I,  "  Repeat  them  to  me ;" And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say, 


Nofo  foben  it  foas  tfce  §bix  f^un&telr  anfc  Ntn£tg=sebentj) 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  youth  came  in  to  Ibrahim  and  placed  the  gold  in  his  hands, 


1  The  Mac.  and  Bui.  Edits,  have  by  mistake  "  Son  of  Ishak."  Lane  has  "Is-hak 
the  son  of  Ibrahim  *  following  Trebutien  (iii.  483)  but  suggests  in  a  note  the  right  read- 
ing as  above. 


140  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

saying,  "  Prithee  accept  it  and  compose  me  an  air  to  two  couplets/* 
He  replied,  "  Recite  them  to  me,"  whereupon  he  recited  : — 

By  Allah,  glance  of  mine  !  thou  hast  opprest  *  My  heart,  so  quench  the  fire  that 

burns  my  breast. 
Blames  me  the  world  because  in  him1  I  live    *  Yet  cannot  see  him  till  in  shroud 

I  rest. 

Accordingly,  quoth  Ibrahim,  I  set  the  verses  to  an  air  plaintive  as 
a  dirge  and  sang  it  to  him  ;  whereupon  he  swooned  away  and  I 
thought  that  he  was  dead.  However,  after  a  while,  he  came  to 
himself,  and  said  to  me,  "  Repeat  the  air."  But  I  conjured  him 
by  Allah  to  excuse  me,  saying,  "  I  fear  lest  thou  die/'  "  Would 
Heaven  it  were  so !  "  replied  he  and  ceased  not  humbly  to  impor- 
tune me,  till  I  had  pity  on  him  and  repeated  it ;  whereupon  he 
cried  out  with  a  grievous  cry  and  fell  into  a  fit  worse  than  before 
and  I  doubted  not  but  that  he  was  dead ;  but  I  sprinkled  rose- 
water  on  him  till  he  revived  and  sat  up.  I  praised  Allah  for  his 
recovery  and  laying  the  ducats  before  him,  said,  "  Take  thy  money 
and  depart  from  me."  Quoth  he,  "  I  have  no  need  of  the  money 
and  thou  shalt  have  the  like  of  it,  if  thou  wilt  repeat  the  air." 
My  breast  broadened  at  the  mention  of  the  money  and  I  said,  <(  I 
will  repeat  it,  but  on  three  conditions  :  the  first,  that  thou  tarry 
with  me  and  eat  of  my  victual,  till  thou  regain  strength;  the 
second,  that  thou  drink  wine  enough  to  hearten  thy  heart ;  and 
the  third,  that  thou  tell  me  thy  tale."  He  agreed  to  this  and  ate 
and  drank ;  after  which  he  said  :  — "  I  am  of  the  citizens  of  Al-Medi- 
nah  and  I  went  forth  one  day  a-pleasuring  with  my  friends ;  and, 
following  the  road  to  Al-Akik,2  saw  a  company  of  girls  and 
amongst  them  a  damsel  as  she  were  a  branch  pearled  with  dew, 
with  eyes  whose  sidelong  glances  were  never  withdrawn  till  they 
had  stolen  away  his  soul  who  looked  on  them.  The  maidens 
rested  in  the  shade  till  the  end  of  the  day,  when  they  went  away, 

1  Again  masculine  for  feminine. 

2  There  are  two  of  this  name.     The  Upper  Al-Akik  contains  the  whole  site  of  Al-Me- 
dinah  ;  the  Lower  is  on  the  Meccan   road  about  four  miles  S.W.  of  the  city.     The 
Prophet  called  it  "  blessed  "  because  ordered  by  an  angel  to  pray  therein.     The  poets 
have  said  pretty  things  about  it,  e.g. 

O  friend,  this  is  the  vale  Akik  ;  here  stand  and  strive  in  thought : 
If  not  a  very  lover,  strive  to  be  by  love  distraught ! 

for  whose  esoteric  meaning  see  Pilgrimage  ii.  24.  I  passed  through  Al-Akik  in  July 
when  it  was  dry  as  summer  dust  and  its  "  beautiful  trees  "  were  mere  vegetable  mummies. 


The  Lovers  of  Al-Medinah.  141 

leaving  in  my  heart  wounds  slow  to  heal.  I  returned  next  morn- 
ing to  scent  out  news  of  her,  but  found  none  who  could  tell  me  of 
her  ;  so  I  sought  her  in  the  streets  and  markets,  but  could  come 
on  no  trace  of  her  ;  wherefore  I  fell  ill  of  grief  and  told  my  case 
to  one  of  my  kinsmen,  who  said  to  me,  No  harm  shall  befal  thee  : 
the  days  of  spring  are  not  yet  past  and  the  skies  show  sign  of 
rain,1  whereupon  she  will  go  forth,  and  I  will  go  out  with  thee,  and 
do  thou  thy  will.  His  words  comforted  my  heart  and  I  waited 
till  Al-Akik  ran  with  water,  when  I  went  forth  with  my  friends  and 
kinsmen  and  sat  in  the  very  same  place  where  I  first  saw  her.  We 
had  not  been  seated  long  before  up  came  the  women,  like  horses 
running  for  a  wager  ;  and  I  whispered  to  a  girl  of  my  kindred, 
"  Say  to  yonder  damsel— Quoth  this  man  to  thee,  He  did  well  who 
spoke  this  couplet: — 

She  shot  my  heart  with  shaft,  then  turned  on  heel  *  And  flying  dealt  fresh 
wound  and  scarring  wheal." 

So  she  went  to  her  and  repeated  my  words,  to  which  she  replied 
saying,  "  Tell  him  that  he  said  well  who  answered  in  this  couplet  :— 

The  like  of  whatso  feelest  thou  we  feel ;  *  Patience !  perchance  swift  cure  our 
hearts  shall  heal." 

I  refrained  from  further  speech  for  fear  of  scandal  and  rose  to  go 
away.  She  rose  at  my  rising,  and  I  followed  and  she  looked  back 
at  me,  till  she  saw  I  had  noted  her  abode.  Then  she  began  to  come 
to  me  and  I  to  go  to  her,  so  that  we  foregathered  and  met  often,  till 
the  case  was  noised  abroad  and  grew  notorious  and  her  sire  came  to 
know  of  it.  However,  I  ceased  not  to  meet  her  most  assiduously 
and  complained  of  my  condition  to  my  father,  who  assembled  our 
kindred  and  repaired  to  ask  her  in  marriage  for  me,  of  her  sire, 
who  cried,  "  Had  this  been  proposed  to  me  before  he  gave  her  a 
bad  name  by  his  assignations,  I  would  have  consented ;  but  now 
the  thing  is  notorious  and  I  am  loath  to  verify  the  saying  of  the 


1  Those  who  live  in  the  wet  climates  of  the  Northern  lemperates  can  hardly  under- 
stand the  delight  of  a  shower  in  rainless  lands,  like  Arabia  and  Nubia.  In  Sind  we 
used  to  strip  and  stand  in  the  downfall  and  raise  faces  sky-wards  to  get  the  full  benefit 
of  the  douche.  In  Southern  Persia  food  is  hastily  cooked  at  such  times,  wine  strained, 
Kaliuns  made  ready  and  horses  saddled  for  a  ride  to  the  nearest  gardens  and  a  happy 
drinking-bout  under  the  cypresses.  If  a  man  refused,  his  friends  would  say  of  him,  "  See 
how  he  turns  his  back  upon  the  blessing  of  Allah  ! "  (like  an  ass  which  presents  its  tail 
to  the  weather). 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

folk."  Then  (continued  Ibrahim)  I  repeated  the  air  to  him  and  he 
went  away,  after  having  acquainted  me  with  his  abode,  and  we 
became  friends.  Now  I  was  devoted  to  the  Barmecides  ;  so  next 
time  Ja'afar  bin  Yahya  sat  to  give  audience,  I  attended,  as  was  my 
wont,  and  sang  to  him  the  young  man's  verses.  They  pleased  him 
and  he  drank  some  cups  of  wine  and  said,  "  Fie  upon  thee  ! 
whose  song  is  this  ? "  So  I  told  him  the  young  man's  tale  and  he 
bade  me  ride  over  to  him  and  give  him  assurances  of  the  winning 
of  his  wish.  Accordingly  I  fetched  him  to  Ja'afar  who  asked  him 
to  repeat  his  story.  He  did  so  and  Ja'afar  said,  "  Thou  art  now 
under  my  protection :  trust  me  to  marry  thee  to  her."  So  his 
heart  was  comforted  and  he  abode  with  us.  When  the  morning 
morrowed  Ja'afar  mounted  and  went  in  to  Al-Rashid,  to  whom  he 
related  the  story.  The  Caliph  was  pleased  with  it  and  sending  for 
the  young  man  and  myself,  commanded  me  to  repeat  the  air  and 
drank  thereto.  Then  he  wrote  to  the  Governor  of  Al-Hijaz, 
bidding  him  despatch  the  girl's  father  and  his  household  in  honour- 
able fashion  to  his  presence  and  spare  no  expense  for  their  outfit. 
So,  in  a  little  while,  they  came  and  the  Caliph,  sending  for  the 
man,  commanded  him  to  marry  his  daughter  to  her  lover ;  after 
which  he  gave  him  an  hundred  thousand  dinars,  and  the  father 
went  back  to  his  folk.  As  for  the  young  man,  he  abode  one  of 
Ja'afar's  cup-companions  till  there  happened  what  happened;1 
whereupon  he  returned  with  his  household  to  Al-Medinah ;  may 
Almighty  Allah  have  mercy  upon  their  souls  one  and  all !  And 
they  also  tell,  O  auspicious  King,  a  tale  of 


AL-MALIK  AL-NASIR  AND  HIS  WAZIR. 

THERE  was  given  to  Abu  Amir  bin  Mar  wan,2  a  boy  of  the 
Christians,  than  whom  never  fell  eyes  on  a  handsomer.  Al-Nasir 
the  conquering  Soldan  saw  him  and  said  to  Abu  Amir,  who  was 
his  Wazir,  "  Whence  cometh  this  boy  ? "  Replied  he,  "  From 
Allah  ; "  whereupon  the  other,  *'  Wilt  thou  terrify  us  with  stars 


1  i.e.  the  destruction  of  the  Barmecides. 

2  He  was  Wazir  to  the  Great  "Saladin"  (Salah  al-Din  =  one  conforming  with  the 
Faith)  :  see  vol.  iv.  271,  where  Saladin  is  also  entitled  Al-Malik  al-Nasir  =  the  Con- 
quering King.     He  was  a  Kurd  and  therefore  fond  of  boys  (like  Virgil,  Horace,  etc.), 
but  that  perversion  did  not  prevent  his  being  one  of  the  noblest  of  men.     He  lies  in  the 
Great  Amawi  Mosque  of  Damascus  and  I  never  visited  a  tomb  with  more  reverence. 


A  I- Malik  Al-Nasir  and  his  Wassir.  143 

and  make  us  prisoner  with  moons  ?"  Abu  Amir  excused  himself 
to  him  and  preparing  a  present,  sent  it  to  him  with  the  boy,  to 
whom  he  said,  "  Be  thou  part  of  the  gift:  were  it  not  of  necessity, 
my  soul  had  not  consented  to  give  thee  away."  And  he  wrote 
with  him  these  two  couplets  : — 

My  lord,  this  full  moon  takes  in  Heaven  of  thee  new  birth  ;  o  Nor  can  deny 

we  Heaven  excelleth  humble  earth  : 
Thee  with  my  soul  I  please  and — oh !   the  pleasant  case !  o  No  man  e'er 

saw  I  who  to  give  his  soul  prefer'th. 

The  thing  pleased  Al-Nasir  and  he  requited  him  with  much 
treasure  and  the  Minister  became  high  in  favour  with  him.  After 
this,  there  was  presented  to  the  Wazir  a  slave-girl,  one  of  the 
loveliest  women  in  the  world,  and  he  feared  lest  this  should  come 
to  the  King's  ears  and  he  desire  her,  and  the  like  should  happen 
as  with  the  boy.  So  he  made  up  a  present  still  costlier  than  the 
first  and  sent  it  with  her  to  the  King, And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Noto  to&en  ft  foa*  tfie  Sbfx  f^untircfc  atrtr  Wtwg--0i$rt) 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Wazir  Abu  Amir,  when  presented  with  the  beautiful  slave-girl, 
feared  lest  it  come  to  the  Conquering  King's  ears  and  that  the  like 
should  happen  as  with  the  boy,  so  he  made  up  a  present  still 
costlier  than  the  first  and  sent  it  with  her  to  his  master,  accompany- 
ing it  with  these  couplets  :• — 

My  lord,  this  be  the  Sun,  the  Moon  thou  hadst  before ;  o  So  the  two  greater 

lights  now  in  thy  Heaven  unite  : 
Conjunction  promising  to  me  prosperity,  »  And  Kausar-draught  to  thee  and 

Eden's  long  delight. 
Earth  shows  no  charms,  by  Allah,  ranking  as  their  third,  o  Nor  King  who 

secondeth  our  Conquering  King  in  might. 

Wherefore  his  credit  redoubled  with  Al-Nasir;  but,  after  a  while, 
one  of  his  enemies  maligned  him  to  the  King,  alleging  that  there 
still  lurked  in  him  a  hot  lust  for  the  boy  and  that  he  ceased  not  to 
desire  him,  whenever  the  cool  northern  breezes  moved  him,  and  to 
gnash  his  teeth  for  having  given  him  away.  Cried  the  King, 
"  Wag  not  thou  thy  tongue  at  him,  or  I  will  shear  off  thy  head.'* 
However,  he  wrote  Abu  Amir  a  letter,  as  from  the  boy,  to  the 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

following  effect:  "O  my  lord,  thou  knowest  that  thou  wast  all 
and  one  to  me  and  that  I  never  ceased  from  delight  with  thee. 
Albeit  I  am  with  the  Sultan,  yet  would  I  choose  rather  solitude 
with  thee,  but  that  I  fear  the  King's  majesty :  wherefore  devise 
thou  to  demand  me  of  him."  This  letter  he  sent  to  Abu  Amir 
by  a  little  foot-page,  whom  he  enjoined  to  say,  "  This  is  from 
such  an  one  :  the  King  never  speaketh  to  him."  When  the  Wazir 
read  the  letter  and  heard  the  cheating  message,  he  noted  the 
poison-draught1  and  wrote  on  the  back  of  the  note  these 
couplets : — 

Shall  man  experience-lectured  ever  care  o  Fool-like  to  thrust  his  head  in  lion's 

lair  ? 
I'm  none  of  those  whose  wits  to  love  succumb  o  Nor  witless  of  the  snares 

my  foes  prepare : 
Wert  thou  my  sprite,  I'd  give  thee  loyally ;       o  Shall  sprite,  from  body 

sundered,  backwards  fare  ? 

When  Al-Nasir  knew  of  this  answer,  he  marvelled  at  the  Wazir's 
quickness  of  wit  and  would  never  again  lend  ear  to  aught  of 
insinuations  against  him.  Then  said  he  to  him,  "  How  didst 
thou  escape  falling  into  the  net  ? "  And  he  replied,  "  Because  my 
reason  is  unentangled  in  the  toils  of  passion."  And  they  also 
tell  a  tale  of 


THE  ROGUERIES  OF  DALILAH  THE  CRAFTY  AND 
HER  DAUGHTER  ZAYNAB  THE  CONEY-CATCHER.2 

THERE  lived  in  the  time  of  Harun  al-Rashid  a  man  named  Ahmad 
al-Danaf  and  another  Hasan  Shuma'n3  hight,  the  twain  past 
masters  in  fraud  and  feints,  who  had  done  rare  things. in  their  day ; 
wherefore  the  Caliph  invested  them  with  caftans  of  honour  and 
made  them  Captains  of  the  watch  for  Baghdad  (Ahmad  of  the 


1  Arab.  "  Ahassa  bi'1-Shurbah  ;  "  in  our  idiom  "  he  smelt  a  rat." 

2  This  and  the  next  tale  are  omitted  by  Lane  (iii.  254)  on  "  account  of  its  vulgarity, 
rendered  more  objectionable  by  indecent  incidents."    It  has  been  honoured  with  a  litho- 
graphed reprint  at  Cairo  A.H.  1278  and  the  Bresl.  Edit.  ix.  193  calls  it  the  "Tale  of 
Ahmad  al-Danaf  with  Dalilah." 

3  "Ahmad,  the  Distressing  Sickness,"  or  "Calamity;"   Hasan  the  Pestilent  and 
Dalilah  the  bawd.     See  vol.  ii.  329,  and  vol.  iv.  75. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z ay  nab.    145 

right  hand  and  Hasan  of  the  left  hand)  ;  and  appointed  to  each  of 
them  a  stipend  of  a  thousand  dinars  a  month  and  forty  stalwart 
men  to  be  at  their  bidding.  Moreover  to  Calamity  Ahmad  was 
committed  the  watch  of  the  district  outside  the  walls.  So  Ahmad 
and  Hasan  went  forth  in  company  of  the  Emir  Khalid,  the  Wali 
or  Chief  of  Police,  attended  each  by  his  forty  followers  on  horse- 
back, and  preceded  by  the  Crier,  crying  aloud  and  saying,  "  By 
command  of  the  Caliph !  None  is  captain  of  the  watch  of 
the  right  hand  but  Ahmad  al-Danaf  and  none  is  captain  of  the 
watch  of  the  left  hand  but  Hasan  Shuman,  and  both  are  to 
be  obeyed  when  they  bid  and  are  to  be  held  in  all  honour  and 
worship."  Now  there  was  in  the  city  an  old  woman  called  Dalflah 
the  Wily,  who  had  a  daughter  by  name  Zaynab  the  Coney-catcher. 
They  heard  the  proclamation  made  and  Zaynab  said  to  Dalilah, 
"See,  O  my  mother,  this  fellow,  Ahmad  al-Danaf!  He  came 
hither  from  Cairo,  a  fugitive,  and  played  the  double-dealer  in 
Baghdad,  till  he  got  into  the  Caliph's  company  and  is  now  become 
captain  of  the  right  hand,  whilst  that  mangy  chap  Hasan  Shuman 
is  captain  of  the  left  hand,  and  each  hath  a  table  spread  morning 
and  evening  and  a  monthly  wage  of  a  thousand  dinars;  whereas 
we  abide  unemployed  and  neglected  in  this  house,  without  estate 
and  without  honour,  and  have  none  to  ask  of  us."  Now  Dalilah's 
husband  had  been  town-captain  of  Baghdad  with  a  monthly  wage 
of  one  thousand  dinars  ;  but  he  died  leaving  two  daughters,  one 
married  and  with  a  son  by  name  Ahmad  al-Lakft1  or  Ahmad  the 
Abortion ;  and  the  other  called  Zaynab,  a  spinster.  And  this 
Dalilah  was  a  past  mistress  in  all  manner. of  craft  and  trickery  and 
double  dealing;  she  could  wile  the  very  dragon  out  of  his  den 
and  Iblis  himself  might  have  learnt  deceit  of  her.  Her  father2 
had  also  been  governor  of  the  carrier-pigeons  to  the  Caliph  with  a 
solde  of  one  thousand  dinars  a  month.  He  used  to  rear  the  birds 
to  carry  letters  and  messages,  wherefore  in  time  of  need  each  was 
dearer  to  the  Caliph  than  one  of  his  own  sons.  So  Zaynab  said 
to  her  mother,  "  Up  and  play  off  some  feint  and  fraud  that  may 

haply  make  i  ;  notorious  " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  A  foetus,  a  foundling,  a  contemptible  felTow. 

2  In  the  Mac.  Edit.  "  her  husband  ":  the  end  of  the  tale  shows  the  error,  infra,  p.  171. 
The  Bresl.  Edit.,  x.  195,  informs  us  that  Dalilah  was  a  "  Faylasufiyah  "  =  philoso- 
pheress. 

VOL.  VII.  K 


146  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Nofo  fojm  it  foas  tfje  &ix  f^utrtrrrti  anH  TSrmetg-mntf)  tftgfjt, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Zaynab 
thus  addressed  her  dam,  "  Up  and  play  off  some  feint  and  fraud 
which  may  haply  make  us  notorious  in  Baghdad,  so  perchance  we 
shall  win  our  father's  stipend  for  ourselves."  Replied  the  old 
trot,  "  As  thy  head  liveth,  O  my  daughter,  I  will  play  off  higher- 
class  rogueries  in  Baghdad  than  ever  played  Calamity  Ahmad  or 
Hasan  the  Pestilent."  So  saying,  she  rose  and  threw  over  her 
face  the  Lisam-veil  and  donned  clothes  such  as  the  poorer  Sufis 
wear,  petticoat-trousers  falling  over  her  heels,  and  a  gown  of 
white  wool  with  a  broad  girdle.  She  also  took  a  pitcher  ]  and 
filled  it  with  water  to  the  neck  ;  after  which  she  set  three  dinars  in 
the  mouth  and  stopped  it  up  with  a  plug  of  palm-fibre.  Then  she 
threw  round  her  shoulder,  baldrick-wise,  a  rosary  as  big  as  a  load 
of  firewood,  and  taking  in  her  hand  a  flag,  made  of  parti-coloured 
rags,  red  and  yellow  and  green,  went  out,  crying,  "  Allah  !  Allah  !  " 
with  tongue  celebrating  the  praises  of  the  Lord,  whilst  her  heart 
galloped  in  the  Devil's  race-course,  seeking  how  she  might  play 
some  sharping  trick  upon  town.  She  walked  from  street  to  street, 
till  she  came  to  an  alley  swept  and  watered  and  marble-paved, 
where  she  saw  a  vaulted  gateway,  with  a  threshold  of  alabaster, 
and  a  Moorish  porter  standing  at  the  door,  which  was  of  sandal- 
wood  plated  with  brass  and  furnished  with  a  ring  of  silver  for 
knocker.  Now  this  house  belonged  to  the  Chief  of  the  Caliph's 
Serjeant-ushers,  a  man  of  great  wealth  in  fields,  houses  and  allow- 
ances, called  the  Emir  Hasan  Sharr  al-Tarik,  or  Evil  of  the  Way, 
and  therefor  called  because  his  blow  forewent  his  word.  He  was 
married  to  a  fair  damsel,  Khatun  2  hight,  whom  he  loved  and  who 
had  made  him  swear,  on  the  night  of  his  going  in  unto  her,  that 
he  would  take  none  other  to  wife  over  her  nor  lie  abroad  for  a 
single  night.  And  so  things  went  on  till  one  day,  he  went  to  the 
Divan  and  saw  that  each  Emir  had  with  him  a  son  or  two.  Then 
he  entered  the  Hammam-bath  and  looking  at  his  face  in  the 


1  Arab,  "  Ibrik  "  usually  a  ewer,  a  spout-pot,  from  the  Pers.  Ab-rfz  =  water-pourer  ; 
the  old  woman  thus  vaunted  her  ceremonial  purity.     The  basin  and  ewer  are  called  in 
poetry  "the  two  rumourers,"  because  they  rattle  when  borne  about. 

2  Khatun  in  Turk,  is  =  a  lady,  a  dame  of  high  degree  ;  at  times,  as  here  and  else- 
where, it  becomes  a  P.  N. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z ay  nab.     147 

mirror,  noted  that  the  white  hairs  in  his  beard  overlay  its  black, 
and  he  said  in  himself,  "  Will  not  He  who  took  thy  sire  bless  thee 
with  a  son  ? "     So  he  went  in  to  his  wife,  in  angry  mood,  and  she 
said  to  him,  "  Good  evening  to  thee  "  ;  but  he  replied,  "  Get  thee 
out  of  my  sight  ":  from  the  day  I  saw  thee  I  have  seen  naught  of 
good."     "  How  so  ? "  quoth  she.     Quoth  he,  "  On  the  night  of  my 
going  in  unto  thee,  thou  madest  me  swear  to  take  no  other  wife 
over  thee,  and  this  very  day  I  have  seen  each  Emir  with  a  son 
and  some  with  two.     So  I  minded  me  of  death1;  and  also  that  to 
me  hath   been   vouchsafed   neither  son  nor  daughter  and  that 
whoso   leaveth   no   male   hath   no   memory.     This,  then,  is   the 
reason  of  my  anger,  for  thou  art  barren  ;  and  knowing  thee  is  like 
planing  a  rock."     Cried  she,  "  Allah's  name  upon  thee.     Indeed, 
I  have  worn  out  the  mortars  with  beating  wool  and  pounding 
drugs,2  and  I  am  not  to  blame  ;  the  barrenness  is  with  thee,  for 
that  thou  art  a  snub-nosed   mule  and  thy  sperm   is  weak  and 
watery  and  impregnateth  not  neither  getteth  children."     Said  he, 
"  When  I  return  from  my  journey,  I  will  take  another  wife ; "  and 
she,  "  My  luck  is  with  Allah  !  "     Then  he  went  out  from  her  and 
both  repented  of  the  sharp  words  spoken  each  to  other.     Now  as 
the  Emir's  wife  looked  forth  of  her  lattice,  as  she  were  a  Bride  of 
the   Hoards3   for  the  jewellery   upon    her,   behold,   there   stood 
Dalilah  espying  her  and  seeing  her  clad  in  costly  clothes  and 
ornaments,  said  to  herself,  "  'Twould  be  a  rare  trick,  O  Dalilah,  to 
entice  yonder  young  lady  from  her  husband's  house  and  strip  her 
of  all  her  jewels  and  clothes  and  make  off  with  the  whole  lot." 
So  she  took  up  her  stand  under  the  windows  of  the  Emir's  house, 
and  fell  to  calling  aloud  upon  Allah's  name  and  saying,  "  Be 
present,  0  ye  Walls,  ye  friends  of  the  Lord  !  "     Whereupon  every 
woman  in  the  street  looked  from  her  lattice  and,  seeing  a  matron 
clad,  after  Sufi  fashion,  in  clothes  of  white  wool,  as  she  were  a 
pavilion  of  light,  said,  "  Allah  bring  us  a  blessing  by  the  aidance 
of  this  pious  old  person,  from  whose  face  issueth  light ! "     And 
Khatun,  the  wife  of  the  Emir  Hasan,  burst  into  tears  and  said  to 


1  Arab,  "  Maut,"  a  word  mostly  avoided  in  the   Koran  and  by  the   Founder  of 
Christianity. 

2  Arab.  "  Akdkfr,"  drugs,  spices,  simples  which  cannot  be  distinguished  without  study 
and  practice.    Hence  the  proverb  (Burckhardt,  703),  Is  this  an  art  of  drugs  ?— difficult 
as  the  druggist's  craft  ? 

3  i.e.  Beautiful  as  the  fairy  damsels  who  guard  enchanted  treasures,  such  as  that  of 
Al-Shamardal  (vol.  vi.  221). 


148  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

her  handmaid,  "  Get  thee  down,  O  Makbulah,  and  kiss  the  hand  of 
Shaykh  Abu  Alf,  the  porter,  and  say  to  him  :  —  Let  yonder 
Religious  enter  to  my  lady,  so  haply  she  may  get  a  blessing  of 
her."  So  she  went  down  to  the  porter  and  kissing  his  hand,  said 
to  him,  "  My  mistress  telleth  thee  :  —  Let  yonder  pious  old  woman 
come  in  to  me,  so  may  I  get  a  blessing  of  her  ;  and  belike  her 
benediction  may  extend  to  us  likewise."  -  And  Shahrazad 
perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted 
say. 


Nofo  fojjm  it  foas  tje  gbcfon  f^unfcwfctf) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
handmaid  went  down  and  said  to  the  porter,  "Suffer  yonder 
Religious  enter  to  my  lady  so  haply  she  may  get  a  blessing  of 
her,  and  we  too  may  be  blessed,  one  and  all,"  the  gate-keeper 
went  up  to  Dalilah  and  kissed  her  hand,  but  she  forbade  him, 
saying,  "  Away  from  me,  lest  my  ablution  be  made  null  and 
void.1  Thou,  also,  art  of  the  attracted  God-wards  and  kindly 
looked  upon  by  Allah's  Saints  and  under  His  especial  guardian- 
ship. May  He  deliver  thee  from  this  servitude,  O  Abu  AH  !  " 
Now  the  Emir  owed  three  months'  wage  to  the  porter  who  was 
straitened  thereby,  but  knew  not  how  to  recover  his  due  from  his 
lord  ;  so  he  said  to  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  mother,  give  me  to 
drink  from  thy  pitcher,  so  I  may  win  a  blessing  through  thee." 
She  took  the  ewer  from  her  shoulder  and  whirled  it  about  in  air, 
so  that  the  plug  flew  out  of  its  mouth  and  the  three  dinars  fell  to 
the  ground.  The  porter  saw  them  and  picked  them  up,  saying  in 
his  mind,  "Glory  to  God  !  This  old  woman  is  one  of  the  Saints  that 
have  hoards  at  their  command  !  It  hath  been  revealed  to  her  of 
me  that  I  am  in  want  of  money  for  daily  expenses  ;  so  she  hath 
conjured  me  these  three  dinars  out  of  the  air."  Then  said  he  to 
her,  "  Take,  O  my  aunt,  these  three  dinars  which  fell  from  thy 
pitcher  ;  "  and  she  replied,  "  Away  with  them  from  me  !  I  am  of 
the  folk  who  occupy  not  themselves  with  the  things  of  the  world, 
no  never  !  Take  them  and  use  them  for  thine  own  benefit,  in 
lieu  of  those  the  Emir  oweth  thee."  Quoth  he,  "  Thanks  to  Allah 


1  i.e.  by  contact  with  a  person  in  a  state  of  ceremonial  impurity ;  servants  are  not 
particular  upon  this  point  and  "  Salat  mamlukfyah"  (Mameluke's  prayers)  means 
praying  without  ablution. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Datighter  Zaynab.    149 

for  succour  !  This  is  of  the  chapter  of  revelation  !  "  Thereupon 
the  maid  accosted  her  and  kissing  her  hand,  carried  her  up  to  her 
mistress.  She  found  the  lady  as  she  were  a  treasure,  whose 
guardian  talisman  had  been  loosed  ;  and  Khatun  bade  her 
welcome  and  kissed  her  hand.  Quoth  she,  "  O  my  daughter,  I 
come  not  to  thee  save  for  thy  weal  and  by  Allah's  will."  Then 
Khatun  set  food  before  her  ;  but  she  said,  "  O  my  daughter,  I  eat 
naught  except  of  the  food  of  Paradise  and  I  keep  continual  fast 
breaking  it  but  five  days  in  the  year.  But,  O  my  child,  I  see  thee 
chagrined  and  desire  that  thou  tell  me  the  cause  of  thy  concern/' 
*'  O  my  mother,"  replied  Khatun,  "  I  made  my  husband  swear, 
on  my  wedding-night,  that  he  would  wive  none  but  me,  and  he  saw 
others  with  children  and  longed  for  them  and  said  to  me : — Thou  art 
a  barren  thing  !  .  I  answered  :— Thou  art  a  mule  which  begetteth 
not  ;  so  he  left  me  in  anger,  saying,  When  I  come  back  from  my 
journey,  I  will  take  another  wife,  for  he  hath  villages  and  lands 
and  large  allowances,  and  if  he  begat  children  by  another,  they 
will  possess  the  money  and  take  the  estates  from  me."  Said 
Dalilah,  O  my  daughter,  knowest  thou  not  of  my  master,  the 
Shaykh  Abu  al-Hamlat,1  whom  if  any  debtor  visit,  Allah 
quitteth  him  his  debt,  and  if  a  barren  woman,  she  conceiveth  ? " 
Khatun  replied,  "  O  my  mother,  since  the  day  of  my  wedding  I 
have  not  gone  forth  the  house,  no,  not  even  to  pay  visits  of 
condolence  or  congratulation."  The  old  woman  rejoined,  "  O  my 
child,  I  will  carry  thee  to  him  and  do  thou  cast  thy  burden  on 
him  and  make  a  vow  to  him  :  haply  when  thy  husband  shall 
return  from  his  journey  and  lie  with  thee  thou  shalt  conceive  by 
him  and  bear  a  girl  or  a  boy :  but,  be  it  female  or  male,  it  shall 
be  a  dervish  of  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Hamlat."  Thereupon  Khatun 
rose  and  arrayed  herself  in  her  richest  raiment,  and  donning  all 
her  jewellery  said,  "  Keep  thou  an  eye  on  the  house,"  to  her 
maid,  who  replied,  "  I  hear  and  obey,  O  my  lady."  Then  she 
went  down  and  the  porter  Abu  Ali  met  her  and  asked  her, 
"  Whither  away,  O  my  lady  ?"  "  I  go  to  visit  the  Shaykh  Abu 
al-Hamlat  ; "  answered  she  ;  and  he,  *'  Be  a  year's  fast  incumbent 
on  me  !  Verily  yon  Religious  is  of  Allah's  saints  and  full  of 
holiness,  O  my  lady,  and  she  hath  hidden  treasure  at  her 
command,  for  she  gave  me  three  dinars  of  red  gold  and  divined 
my  case,  without  my  asking  her,  and  knew  that  I  was  in  want." 

1  i.e.  Father  of  assaults,  burdens  or  pregnancies  ;  the  last  being  here  the  meaning. 


150  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Then  the  old  woman  went  out  with  the  young  lady  Khatun, 
saying  to  her,  "  Inshallah,  O  my  daughter,  when  thou  hast  visited 
the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Hamlat,  there  shall  betide  thee  solace  of  soul 
and  by  leave  of  Almighty  Allah  thou  shalt  conceive,  and  thy 
husband  the  Emir  shall  love  thee  by  the  blessing  of  the  Shaykh 
and  shall  never  again  let  thee  hear  a  despiteful  -word."  Quoth 
Khatun,  "  I  will  go  with  thee  to  visit  him,  O  my  mother ! "  But 
Dalilah  said  to  herself,  "  Where  shall  I  strip  her  and  take  her 
clothes  and  jewellery,  with  the  folk  coming  and  going  ?  "  Then 
she  said  to  her,  "  O  my  daughter,  walk  thou  behind  me,  within 
sight  of  me,  for  this  thy  mother  is  a  woman  sorely  burdened  ; 
everyone  who  hath  a  burden  casteth  it  on  me  and  all  who  have 
pious  offerings1  to  make  give  them  to  me  and  kiss  my  hand." 
So  the  young  lady  followed  her  at  a  distance,  whilst  her  anklets 
tinkled  and  her  hair-coins2  clinked  as  she  went,  till  they  reached  the 
bazar  of  the  merchants.  Presently,  they  came  to  the  shop  of  a 
young  merchant,  by  name  Sfdf  Hasan  who  was  very  handsome1 
and  had  no  hair  on  his  face.  He  saw  the  lady  approaching  and 
fell  to  casting  stolen  glances  at  her,  which  when  the  old  woman 
saw,  she  beckoned  to  her  and  said,  "  Sit  down  in  this  shop, 
till  I  return  to  thee."  Khatun  obeyed  her  and  sat  down  in  the 
shop-front  of  the  young  merchant,  who  cast  at  her  one  glance  of 
eyes  that  cost  him  a  thousand  sighs.  Then  the  old  woman 
accosted  him  and  saluted  him,  saying,  "Tell  me,  is  not  thy 
name  Sidi  Hasan,  son  of  the  merchant  Mohsin  ? "  He  replied, 
"  Yes,  who  told  thee  my  name  ? "  Quoth  she,  "  Folk  of  good 
repute  direct  me  to  thee.  Know  that  this  young  lady  is  my 
daughter  and  her  father  was  a  merchant,  who  died  and  left  her 
much  money.  She  is  come  of  marriageable  age  and  the  wise 
say  : — Offer  thy  daughter  in  marriage  and  not  thy  son  ;  and  all 
her  life  she  hath  not  come  forth  the  house  till  this  day.  Now  a 
divine  warning  and  a  command  given  in  secret  bid  me  wed  her 
to  thee  ;  so,  if  thou  art  poor,  I  will  give  thee  capital  and  will 
open  for  thee  instead  of  one  shop  two  shops."  Thereupon  quoth 
the  young  merchant  to  himself,  "  I  asked  Allah  for  a  bride,  and 

1  Ex  votos  and  so  forth. 

*  Arab.  "  Iksah,"  plaits,  braids,  also  the  little  gold  coins  and  other  ornaments  worn 
In  the  hair,  now  mostly  by  the  middle  and  lower  classes.     Low  Europeans  sometimes 
take  advantage  of  the  native  prostitutes  by  detaching  these  valuables,  a  form  of  "  bilkinp  " 
peculiar  to  the  Nile- Valley. 

*  In  Bresl.  Edit.  Mah'h  Kawi  (pron.  f  Awi),  a  Cairene  vulgarism. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Zaynab.     1 5 1 

He  hath  given  me  three  things,  to  wit,  coin,  clothing,  and  coynte." 
Then  he  continued  to  the  old  trot,  "  O  my  mother,  that  where- 
to thou  directest  me  is  well  ;  but  this  long  while  my  mother 
saith  to  me  : — I  wish  to  marry  thee,  but  I  object  replying,  I  will 
not  marry  except  on  the  sight  of  my  own  eyes."  Said  Dalilah, 
"  Rise  and  follow  my  steps,  and  I  will  show  her  to  thee,  naked.1'1 
So  he  rose  and  took  a  thousand  dinars,  saying  in  himself, 

*'  Haply    we    may  need    to    buy  somewhat And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


jlofo  fof)£n  ft  foais  rtj*  &ebm  f^untolr  anfc  Jffrst 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
old  woman  said  to  Hasan,  son  of  Mohsin  the  merchant, 4<  Rise 
up  and  follow  me,  and  I  will  show  her  naked  to  thee."  So  he 
rose  and  took  with  him  a  thousand  dinars,  saying  in  himself, 
"  Haply  we  may  need  to  buy  somewhat  or  pay  the  fees  for 
drawing  up  the  marriage  contract."  The  old  woman  bade  him 
walk  behind  the  young  lady  at  a  distance  but  within  shot  of  sight 
and  said  to  herself,  "  Where  wilt  thou  carry  the  young  lady  and 
the  merchant  that  thou  mayest  strip  them  both  whilst  his  shop 
is  still  shut  ?  "  Then  she  walked  on  and  Khatun  after  her, 
followed  by  the  young  merchant,  till  she  came  to  a  dyery,  kept 
by  a  master  dyer,  by  name  Hajj  Mohammed,  a  man  of  ill-repute  ; 
like  the  colocasia2  seller's  knife  cutting  male  and  female,  and 
loving  to  eat  both  figs  and  pomegranates.3  He  heard  the  tinkle  of 
the  ankle  rings  and,  raising  his  head,  saw  the  lady  and  the  young 
man.  Presently  the  old  woman  came  up  to  him  and,  after 
salaming  to  him  and  sitting  down  opposite  him,  asked  him,  "  Art 
thou  not  Hajj  Mohammed  the  dyer  ?  "  He  answered,  "Yes,  I  am 
he  :  what  dost  thou  want  ? "  Quoth  she,  "  Verily,  folks  of  fair 
repute  have  directed  me  to  thee.  Look  at  yonder  handsome  girl, 
my  daughter,  and  that  comely  beardless  youth,  my  son  ;  I  brought 
them  both  up  and  spent  much  money  on  both-  of  them.  Now, 
thou  must  know  that  I  have  a  big  old  ruinous  house  which  I  have 


1  Meaning  without  veil  or  upper  clothing. 

2  Arab.     "  Kallakas  "  the  edible  African   arum  before  explained.     This  Colocasia 
is  supposed  to  bear,  unlike  the  palm,  male  and  female  flowers  in  one  spathe. 

3  See  vol.  iii.  302.     The  figs  refer  to  the  anus  and  the  pomgranates,  like  the  sycomore, 
10  the  female  parts.    Me  nee  faemina  nee  puer,  &c.,  says  Horace  in  pensive  mood 


152  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

shored  up  with  wood,  and  the  builder  saith  to  me  : — Go  and 
live  in  some  other  place,  lest  belike  it  fall  upon  thee  ;  and  when 
this  is  repaired  return  hither.  So  I  went  forth  to  seek  me  a 
lodging,  and  people  of  worth  directed  me  to  thee,  and  I  wish  to 
lodge  my  son  and  daughter  with  thee."  Quoth  the  dyer  in  his 
mind,  "  Verily,  here  is  fresh  butter  upon  cake  come  to  thee."  But 
he  said  to  the  old  woman,  "  'Tis  true  I  have  a  house  and  saloon 
and  upper  floor  ;  but  I  cannot  spare  any  part  thereof,  for  I  want  it 
all  for  guests  and  for  the  indigo-growers  my  clients."  She  replied, 
"  O  my  son,  'twill  be  only  for  a  month  or  two  at  the  most,  till  our 
house  be  repaired,  and  we  are  strange  folk.  Let  the  guest-chamber 
be  shared  between  us  and  thee,  and  by  thy  life,  O  my  son,  an  thou 
desire  that  thy  guests  be  ours,  we  will  welcome  them  and  eat  with 
them  and  sleep  with  them."  Then  he  gave  her  the  keys,  one  big 
and  one  small  and  one  crooked,  saying  to  her,  "  The  big  key  is 
that  of  the  house,  the  crooked  one  that  of  the  saloon  and  the  little 
one  that  of  the  upper  floor."  So  Dalilah  took  the  keys  and  fared 
on,  followed  by  the  lady  who  forwent  the  young  merchant,  till 
she  came  to  the  lane  wherein  was  the  house.  She  opened  the 
door  and  entered,  introducing  the  damsel  to  whom  said  she,  "  O 
my  daughter,  this  (pointing  to  the  saloon)  is  the  lodging  of  the 
Shaykh  Abu  al-Hamlat ;  but  go  thou  into  the  upper  floor  and 
loose  thy  outer  veil  and  wait  till  I  come  to  thee."  So  she  went 
up  and  sat  down.  Presently  appeared  the  young  merchant,  whom 
Dalilah  carried  into  the  saloon,  saying,  "  Sit  down,  whilst  I  fetch 
my  daughter  and  show  her  to  thee."  So  he  sat  down  and  the  old 
trot  went  up  to  Khatun  who  said  to  her,  "I  wish  to  visit  the 
Shaykh,  before  the  folk  come."  Replied  the  beldame,  "O  my 
daughter,  we  fear  for  thee."  Asked  Khatun,  "  Why  so  ? "  and 
Dalilah  answered,  "  Because  here  is  a  son  of  mine,  a  natural  who 
knoweth  not  summer  from  winter,  but  goeth  ever  naked.  He  is 
the  Shaykh's  deputy  and,  if  he  saw  a  girl  like  thee  come  to  visit 
his  chief,  he  would  snatch  her  earrings  and  tear  her  ears  and  rend 
her  silken  robes.1  So  do  thou  doff  thy  jewellery  and  clothes  and 
I  will  keep  them  for  thee,  till  thou  hast  made  thy  pious  visitation." 
Accordingly  the  damsel  did  off  her  outer  dress  and  jewels  and 
gave  them  to  the  old  woman,  who  said,  "  I  will  lay  them  for  thee 


1  It  is  in  accordance  to  custom  that  the  Shaykh  be  attended  by  a  half-witted  fanatic 
who  would  be  made  furious  by  seeing  gold  and  silks  in  the  reverend  presence  so  coylj 
curtained. 


Tke  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z  ay  nab.      153 

'on  the  Shaykh's  curtain,  that  a  blessing  may  betide  thee."  Then 
she  went  out,  leaving  the  lady  in  her  shift  and  petticoat-trousers, 
and  hid  the  clothes  and  jewels  in  a  place  on  the  staircase  ;  after 
which  she  betook  herself  to  the  young  merchant,  whom  she  found 
impatiently  awaiting  the  girl,  and  he  cried,  "  Where  is  thy 
daughter,  that  I  may  see  her  ?  "  But  she  smote  palm  on  breast 
and  he  said,  "  What  aileth  thee  ?  "  Quoth  she,  "  Would  there 
were  no  such  thing  as  the  ill  neighbour  and  the  envious  !  They 
saw  thee  enter  the  house  with  me  and  asked  me  of  thee  ;  and  I 
said  :  —  This  is  a  bridegroom  I  have  found  for  my  daughter.  So 
they  envied  me  on  thine  account  and  said  to  my  girl,  Is  thy  mother 
tired  of  keeping  thee,  that  she  marrieth  thee  to  a  leper  ?  There- 
upon I  swore  to  her  that  she  should  not  see  thee  save  naked." 
Quoth  he,  "  I  take  refuge  with  Allah  from  the  envious,"  and  baring 
his  fore-arm,  showed  her  that  it  was  like  silver.  Said  she,  "  Have 
no  fear  ;  thou  shalt  see  her  naked,  even  as  she  shall  see  thee 
naked  ;  "  and  he  said,  "  Let  her  come  and  look  at  me."  Then  he 
put  off  his  pelisse  and  sables  and  his  girdle  and  dagger  and  the 
rest  of  his  raiment,  except  his  shirt  and  bag-trousers,  and  would 
have  laid  the  purse  of  a  thousand  dinars  with  them,  but  Dalilah 
cried,  "  Give  them  to  me,  that  I  may  take  care  of  them."  So  she 
took  them  and  fetching  the  girl's  clothes  and  jewellery  shouldered 
the  whole  and  locking  the  door  upon  them  went  her  ways.  -  And 
Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


tof)£tt  it  toas  tfje  &eben  l^untolr  anto  g>econ&  Wgjt, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  old  woman  had  taken  the  property  of  the  young  merchant  and 
the  damsel  and  wended  her  ways,  having  locked  the  door  upon 
them,  she  deposited  her  spoils  with  a  druggist  of  her  acquaintance 
and  returned  to  the  dyer,  whom  she  found  sitting,  awaiting  her. 
Quoth  he,  "  Inshallah,  the  house  pleaseth  thee  ?  ";  and  quoth  she, 
"  There  is  a  blessing  in  it  ;  and  I  go  now  to  fetch  porters  to  carry 
hither  our  goods  and  furniture.  But  my  children  would  have  me 
bring  them  a  panade  with  meat  ;  so  do  thou  take  this  dinar  and 
buy  the  dish  and  go  and  eat  the  morning  meal  with  them."  Asked 
the  dyer,  "  Who  shall  guard  the  dyery  meanwhile  and  the  people's 
goods  that  be  therein  ?  ";  and  the  old  woman  answered,  "  Thy 
lad  !  "  "  So  be  it,"  rejoined  he,  and  taking  a  dish  and  cover,  went 


154  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

out  to  do  her  bidding.  So  far  concerning  the  dyer  who  will  again 
be  mentioned  in  the  tale;  but  as  regards  the  old  woman,  she 
fetched  the  clothes  and  jewels  she  had  left  with  the  druggist  and 
going  back  to  the  dyery,  said  to  the  lad,  "  Run  after  thy  master, 
and  I  will  not  stir  hence  till  you  both  return."  "  To  hear  is  to 
obey,"  answered  he  and  went  away,  while  she  began  to  collect  all 
the  customers'  goods.  Presently,  there  came  up  an  ass-driver,  a 
scavenger,  who  had  been  out  of  work  for  a  week  and  who  was  an 
Hashish-eater  to  boot ;  and  she  called  him,  saying,  "  Hither,  O 
donkey-boy  ! "  So  he  came  to  her  and  she  asked,  "  Knowest  thou 
my  son  the  dyer  ? ";  whereto  he  answered,  "  Yes,  I  know  him." 
Then  she  said,  "  The  poor  fellow  is  insolvent  and  loaded  with 
debts,  and  as  often  as  he  is  put  in  prison,  I  set  him  free,  Now 
we  wish  to  see  him  declared  bankrupt  and  I  am  going  to  return 
the  goods  to  their  owners ;  so  do  thou  lend  me  thine  ass  to  carry 
the  load  and  receive  this  dinar  to  its  hire.  When  I  am  gone,  take 
the  handsaw  and  empty  out  the  vats  and  jars  and  break  them,  so 
that  if  there  come  an  officer  from  the  Kafcfs  court,  he  may  find 
nothing  in  the  dyery."  Quoth  he,  "  I  owe  the  Hajj  a  kindness 
and  will  do  something  for  Allah's  love."  So  she  laid  the  things 
on  the  ass  and,  the  Protector  protecting  her,  made  for  her  own 
house  ;  so  that  she  arrived  there  in  safety  and  went  in  to  her 
daughter  Zaynab,  who  said  to  her,  "  O  my  mother,  my  heart  hath 
been  with  thee !  What  hast  thou  done  by  way  of  roguery  ? " 
Dalilah  replied,  tf  I  have  played  off  four  tricks  on  four  wights ;  the 
wife  of  the  Serjeant-usher,  a  young  merchant,  a  dyer  and  an  ass- 
driver,  and  have  brought  thee  all  their  spoil  on  the  donkey-boy's 
beast."  Cried  Zaynab,  "  O  my  mother,  thou  wilt  never  more  be 
able  to  go  about  the  town,  for  fear  of  the  Serjeant-usher,  whose 
wife's  raiment  and  jewellery  thou  hast  taken,  and  the  merchant 
whom  thou  hast  stripped  naked,  and  the  dyer  whose  customers' 
goods  thou  hast  stolen  and  the  owner  of  the  ass."  Rejoined  the 
old  woman,  "  Pooh,  my  girl !  I  reck  not  of  them,  save  the  donkey- 
boy,  who  knoweth  me."  Meanwhile  the  dyer  bought  the  meat- 
panade  and  set  out  for  the  house,  followed  by  his  servant  with  the 
food  on  head.  On  his  way  thither,  he  passed  his  shop,  where  he 
found  the  donkey-boy  breaking  the  vats  and  jars  and  saw  that 
there  was  neither  stuff  nor  liquor  left  in  them  and  that  the  dyery 
was  in  ruins.  So  he  said  to  him,  "  Hold  thy  hand,  O  ass-driver ; " 
and  the  donkey-boy  desisted  and  cried,  "  Praised  be  Allah  for  thy 
safety,  O  master  !  Verily  my  heart  was  with  thee."  "  Why  so  ?  " 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z  ay  nab.      155 

41  Thou  art  become  bankrupt  and  they  have  filed  a  docket  of  thine 
insolvency."  "Who  told  thee  this?"  "  Thy  mother  told  me,  and 
bade  me  break  the  jars  and  empty  the  vats,  that  the  Kazi's  officers 
might  find  nothing  in  the  shop,  if  they  should  come."  "  Allah 
confound  the  far  One ! " *  cried  the  dyer ;  "  My  mother  died  long 
ago."  And  he  beat  his  breast,  exclaiming,  "  Alas,  for  the  loss  of 
my  goods  and  those  of  the  folk ! "  The  donkey-boy  also  wept 
and  ejaculated,  "  Alas,  for  the  loss  of  my  ass ! ";  and  he  said  to 
the  dyer,  "  Give  me  back  my  beast  which  thy  mother  stole  from 
me."  The  dyer  laid  hold  of  him  by  the  throat  and  fell  to  buffeting 
him,  saying,  "  Bring  me  the  old  woman  ;"  whilst  the  other  buffeted 
him  in  return  saying,  "  Give  me  back  my  beast."  So  they  beat 

and  cursed  each  other,  till  the  folk  collected  around  them And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


tfoto  fojeit  ft  foas  tlje  £eben  l^untofc  anft  ®&Mr  Nfgjt, 


She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
dyer  caught  hold  of  the  donkey-boy  and  the  donkey-boy  caught 
hold  of  the  dyer  and  they  beat  and  cursed  each  other  till  the  folk 
collected  round  them  and  one  of  them  asked,  "  What  is  the  matter, 
O  Master  Mohammed  ?  "  The  ass-driver  answered,  "  I  will  tell 
thee  the  tale,"  and  related  to  them  his  story,  saying,  I  deemed  I 
was  doing  the  dyer  a  good  turn  ;  but,  when  he  saw  me  he  beat  his 
breast  and  said,  My  mother  is  dead.  And  now,  I  for  one  require 
my  ass  of  him,  it  being  he  who  hath  put  this  trick  on  me,  that  he 
might  make  me  lose  my  beast."  Then  said  the  folk  to  the  dyer, 
"  O  Master  Mohammed,  dost  thou  know  this  matron,  that  thou 
didst  entrust  her  with  the  dyery  and  all  therein  ?  '*  And  he 
replied,  "  I  know  her  not  ;  but  she  took  lodgings  with  me  to-day? 
she  and  her  son  and  daughter."  Quoth  one,  w  In  my  judgment, 
the  dyer  is  bound  to  indemnify  the  ass-driver."  Quoth  another, 
"  Why  so  ?  "  "  Because,"  replied  the  first,  "  he  trusted  not  the  old 
woman  nor  gave  her  his  ass  save  only  because  he  saw  that  the 
dyer  had  entrusted  her  with  the  dyery  and  its  contents."  And  a 
third  said,  "  O  master,  since  thou  hast  lodged  her  with  thee,  it 
behoveth  thee  to  get  the  man  back  his  ass."  Then  they  made  for 

1  In  English,  "God  damn  everything  an  inch  high  !  " 


1 56  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

the  house,  and  the  tale  will  come  round  to  them  again.  Mean- 
while, the  young  merchant  remained  awaiting  the  old  woman's 
coming  with  her  daughter,  but  she  came  not  nor  did  her  daughter ; 
whilst  the  young  lady  in  like  manner  sat  expecting  her  return 
with  leave  from  her  son,  the  God-attended  one,  the  Shaykh's 
deputy,  to  go  in  to  the  holy  presence.  So  weary  of  waiting,  she 
rose  to  visit  the  Shaykh  by  herself  and  went  down  into  the  saloon, 
where  she  found  the  young  merchant,  who«  said  to  her,  "  Come 
hither!  where  is  thy  mother,  who  brought  me  to  marry  thee?" 
She  replied,  "  My  mother  is  dead,  art  thou  the  old  woman's  son, 
the  ecstatic,  the  deputy  of  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Hamlat  ? "  Quoth 
he,  "  The  swindling  old  trot  is  no  mother  of  mine ;  she  hath 
cheated  me  and  taken  my  clothes  and  a  thousand  dinars."  Quoth 
Khatun,  "  And  me  also  hath  she  swindled  for  she  brought  me  to 
see  the  Shaykh  Abu  al-Hamlat  and  in  lieu  of  so  doing  she  hath 
stripped  me."  Thereupon  he,  "  I  look  to  thee  to  make  good  my 
clothes  and  my  thousand  dinars  ;"  and  she,  "  I  look  to  thee  to 
make  good  my  clothes  and  jewellery."  And,  behold,  at  this 
moment  in  came  the  dyer  and  seeing  them  both  stripped  of  their 
raiment,  said  to  them,  "  Tell  me  where  your  mother  is."  So  the 
young  lady  related  all  that  had  befallen  her  and  the  young 
merchant  related  all  that  had  betided  him,  and  the  Master-dyer 
exclaimed,  "  Alas,  for  the  loss  of  my  goods  and  those  of  the  folk  !  "; 
and  the  ass-driver  ejaculated,  "  Alas,  for  my  ass !  Give  me,  O 
dyer,  my  ass ! "  Then  said  the  dyer,  "  This  old  woman  is  a 
sharper.  Come  forth,  that  I  may  lock  the  door."  Quoth  the 
young  merchant,  "  'Twere  a  disgrace  to  thee  that  we  should  enter 
thy  house  dressed  and  go  forth  from  it  undressed."  So  the  dyer 
clad  him  and  the  damsel  and  sent  her  back  to  her  house  where  we 
shall  find  her  after  the  return  of  her  husband.  Then  he  shut  the 
dyery  and  said  to  the  young  merchant,  "  Come,  let  us  go  and 
search  for  the  old  woman  and  hand  her  over  to  the  Wali,1  the 
Chief  of  Police."  So  they  and  the  ass-man  repaired  to  the  house 
of  the  master  of  police  and  made  their  complaint  to  him.  Quoth 


1  Burckhardt  notes  that  the  Wali,  or  chief  police  officer  at  Cairo,  was  exclusively 
termed  Al-Agha  and  quotes  the  proverb  (No.  156)  "  One  night  the  whore  repented  and 
cried:— What!  no  Wali  (Al-Agha)  to  lay  whores  by  the  heels?"  Some  of  these 
Egyptian  by-words  are  most  amusing  and  characteristic ;  but  they  require  literal  trans- 
lation, not  the  timid  touch  of  the  last  generation.  I  am  preparing,  for  the  use  of  my 
friend,  Bernard  Quaritch,  a  bona  fide  version  which  awaits  only  the  promised  volume  of 
Herr  Landberg. 


'the  Rogueries  of  Dalilak  and  her  Daughter  Zaynab.     157 

he,  "  O  folk,  what  want  ye  ?  "  and  when  they  told  him  he  rejoined, 
"  How  many  old  women  are  there  not  in  the  town !  Go  ye  and 
seek  for  her  and  lay  hands  on  her  and  bring  her  to  me,  and  I  will 
torture  her  for  you  and  make  her  confess.1'  So  they  sought  for 
her  all  round  the  town  ;  and  an  account  of  them  will  presently  be 
given.1  As  for  old  Dalilah  the  Wily,  she  said,  "  I  have  a  mind  to 
play  off  another  trick,"  to  her  daughter  who  answered,  "  O  my 
mother,  I  fear  for  thee  ;"  but  the  beldam  cried,  "  I  am  like  the  bean 
husks  which  fall,  proof  against  fire  and  water."  So  she  rose,  and 
donning  a  slave-girl's  dress  of  such  as  serve  people  of  condition, 
went  out  to  look  for  some  one  to  defraud.  Presently  she  came  to 
a  by-street,  spread  with  carpets  and  lighted  with  hanging  lamps, 
and  heard  a  noise  of  singing-women  and  drumming  of  tambourines. 
Here  she  saw  a  handmaid  bearing  on  her  shoulder  a  boy,  clad  in 
trousers  laced  with  silver  and  a  little  Aba-cloak  of  velvet,  with  a 
pearl  embroidered  Tarbush-cap  on  his  head,  and  about  his  neck  a 
collar  of  gold  set  with  jewels.  Now  the  house  belonged  to  the 
Provost  of  the  Merchants  of  Baghdad,  and  the  boy  was  his  son. 
He  had  a  virgin  daughter,  to  boot,  who  was  promised  in  marriage, 
and  it  was  her  betrothal  they  were  celebrating  that  day.  There 
was  with  her  mother  a  company  of  noble  dames  and  singing- 
women,  and  whenever  she  went  upstairs  or  down,  the  boy  clung 
to  her.  So  she  called  the  slave-girl  and  said  to  her,  "  Take  thy 
young  master  and  play  with  him,  till  the  company  break  up." 
Seeing  this,  Dalilah  asked  the  handmaid,  "  What  festivities  are 
these  in  your  mistress's  house  ;"  and  was  answered  "  She  celebrates 
her  daughter's  betrothal  this  day,  and  she  hath  singing-women 
with  her."  Quoth  the  old  woman  to  herself,  "O  Dalilah,  the 
thing  to  do  is  to  spirit  away  this  boy  from  the  maid," — And 
Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


fofjnx  it  foa*  rtjc  &ebm  ^wtittrtr  an*  Jfourtj) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
old  trot  said  to  herself,  "  O  Dalilah,  the  thing  to  do  is  to  spirit 
away  this  boy  from  the  maid  1 "  she  began  crying  out,  "  O 


1  Lit.  for  "we leave  them  for  the  present":  the  formula  is  much  used  in  this  tale, 
showing  another  hand,  author  or  copyist. 


1 58  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

disgrace!  O  ill  luck!"  Then  pulling  out  a  brass  token,  resem- 
bling a  dinar,  she  said  to  the  maid,  who  was  a  simpleton,  "  Take 
this  ducat  and  go  in  to  thy  mistress  and  say  to  her :—  Umm 
al-Khayr  rejoiceth  with  thee  and  is  beholden  to  thee  for  thy 
favours,  and  on  the  day  of  assembly  she  and  her  daughters  will 
visit  thee  and  handsel  the  tiring-women  with  the  usual  gifts." 
Said  the  girl,  "  O  my  mother,  my  young  master  here  catcheth  hold 
of  his  mamma,  whenever  he  seeth  her ;"  and  she  replied  "  Give 
him  to  me,  whilst  thou  goest  in  and  comest  back."  So  she  gave 
her  the  child  and  taking  the  token,  went  in  ;  whereupon  Dalilah 
made  off  with  the  boy  to  a  by-lane,  where  she  stripped  him  of  his 
clothes  and  jewels,  saying  to  herself,  "  O  Dalilah,  'twould  indeed 
be  the  finest  of  tricks,  even  as  thou  hast  cheated  the  maid  and 
taken  the  boy  from  her,  so  now  to  carry  on  the  game  and  pawn 
him  for  a  thousand  dinars.  So  she  repaired  to  the  jewel-bazar, 
where  she  saw  a  Jew  goldsmith  seated  with  a  cage  full  of  jewellery 
before  him,  and  said  to  herself,  "  'Twould  be  a  rare  trick  to 
chouse  this  Jew  fellow  and  get  a  thousand  gold  pieces  worth  of 
jewellery  from  him  and  leave  the  boy  in  pledge  for  it."  Presently 
the  Jew  looked  at  them  and  seeing  the  boy  with  the  old  woman, 
knew  him  for  the  son  of  the  Provost  of  the  Merchants.  Now  the 
Israelite  was  a  man  of  great  wealth,  but  would  envy  his  neighbour 
if  he  sold  and  himself  did  not  sell ;  so  espying  Dalilah,  he  said  to 
her,  "  What  seekest  thou,  O  my  mistress  ? "  She  asked,  "  Art 
thou  Master  Azariah  *  the  Jew  ?  "  having  first  enquired  his  name 
of  others;  and  he  answered,  "Yes."  Quoth  she,  "This  boy's 
sister,  daughter  of  the  Shahbandar  of  the  Merchants,  is  a  promised 
bride,  and  to-day  they  celebrate  her  betrothal ;  and  she  hath  need 
of  jewellery.  So  give  me  two  pair  of  gold  ankle-rings,  a  brace  of 
gold  bracelets,  and  pearl  ear-drops,  with  a  girdle,  a  poignard  and 
a  seal-ring."  He  brought  them  out  and  she  took  of  him  a  thousand 
dinars'  worth  of  jewellery,  saying,  "  I  will  take  these  ornaments  on 
approval ;  and  whatso  pleaseth  them,  they  will  keep  and  I  will 
bring  thee  the  price  and  leave  this  boy  with  thee  till  then."  He 
said,  "  Be  it  as  thou  wilt !  "  So  she  took  the  jewellery  and  made 
off  to  her  own  house,  where  her  daughter  asked  her  how  the  trick 
had  sped.  She  told  her  how  she  had  taken  and  stripped  the 
Shahbandar's  boy,  and  Zaynab  said,  "  Thou  wilt  never  be  able  to 
walk  abroad  again  in  the  town."  Meanwhile,  the  maid  went  in 

1  Arab.  "  Uzrah." 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Zaynab.      1 59 

to  her  mistress  and  said  to  her,  "O  my  lady,  Umm  al-Khayr 
saluteth  thee  and  rejoiceth  with  thee  and  on  assembly-day  she 
will  come,  she  and  her  daughters,  and  give  the  customary  pre- 
sents." Quoth  her  mistress,  "Where  is  thy  young  master ?" 
Quoth  the  slave-girl,  "I  left  him  with  her  lest  he  cling  to  thee, 
and  she  gave  me  this,  as  largesse  for  the  singing-women."  So 
the  lady  said  to  the  chief  of  the  singers,  "  Take  thy  money ; "  and 
she  took  it  and  found  it  a  brass  counter ;  whereupon  the  lady  cried 
to  the  maid,  "  Get  thee  down,  O  whore,  and  look  to  thy  young 
master."  Accordingly,  she  went  down  and  finding  neither  boy 
nor  old  woman,  shrieked  aloud  and  fell  on  her  face.  Their  joy 
was  changed  into  annoy,  and  behold,  the  Provost  came  in,  when  his 
wife  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  and  he  went  out  in  quest  of  the 
child,  whilst  the  other  merchants  also  fared  forth  and  each  sought 
his  own  road.  Presently,  the  Shahbandar,  who  had  looked  every- 
where, espied  his  son  seated,  naked,  in  the  Jew's  shop  and  said  to 
the  owner,  "  This  is  my  son."  "  'Tis  well,"  answered  the  Jew.  So 
he  took  him  up,  without  asking  for  his  clothes,  of  the  excess  of  his 
joy  at  finding  him  ;  but  the  Jew  laid  hold  of  him,  saying,  "  Allah 
succour  the  Caliph  against  thee!"1  The  Provost  asked,  "What 
aileth  thee,  O  Jew  ? "  ;  and  he  answered,  "  Verily  the  old  woman 
took  of  me  a  thousand  dinars'  worth  of  jewellery  for  thy  daughter, 
and  left  this  lad  in  pledge  for  the  price ;  and  I  had  not  trusted 
her,  but  that  she  offered  to  leave  the  child  whom  I  knew  for  thy 
son."  Said  the  Provost,  "  My  daughter  needeth  no  jewellery,  give 
me  the  boy's  clothes."  Thereupon  the  Jew  shrieked  out,  "  Come 
to  my  aid,  O  Moslems ! "  but  at  that  moment  up  came  the  dyer 
and  the  ass-man  and  the  young  merchant,  who  were  going  about, 
seeking  the  old  woman,  and  enquired  the  cause  of  their  jangle. 
So  they  told  them  the  case  and  they  said,  "  This  old  woman  is  a 
cheat,  who  hath  cheated  us  before  you."  Then  they  recounted  to 
them  how  she  had  dealt  with  them,  and  the  Provost  said,  "  Since 
I  have  found  my  son,  be  his  clothes  his  ransom  !  If  I  come  upon 
the  old  woman,  I  will  require  them  of  her."  And  he  carried  the 
child  home  to  his  mother,  who  rejoiced  in  his  safety.  Then  the 
Jew  said  to  the  three  others,  "Whither  go  ye?";  and  they 
answered,  "  We  go  to  look  for  her."  Quoth  the  Jew,  "  Take  me 
with  you,"  presently  adding,  "  Is  there  any  one  of  you  knoweth 
her  ?"  The  donkey-boy  cried,  "  I  know  her ;  "  and  the  Jew  said, 

1  i.e.  "  Thou  art  unjust  -and  violent  enough  to  wrong  even  the  Caliph  !  " 


160  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

"  If  we  all  go  forth  together,  we  shall  never  catch  her ;  for  she  will 
flee  from  us.  Let  each  take  a  different  road,  and  be  our  rendez- 
vous at  the  shop  of  Hajj  Mas'iid,  the  Moorish  barber."  They 
agreed  to  this  and  set  off,  each  in  a  different  direction.  Presently, 
Dalilah  sallied  forth  again  to  play  her  tricks  and  the  ass-driver 
met  her  and  knew  her.  So  he  caught  hold  of  her  and  said  to 
her,  "  Woe  to  thee  !  Hast  thou  been  long  at  this  trade  ?  "  She 
asked,  "What  aileth  thee?";  and  he  answered,  "Give  me  back 
my  ass."  Quoth  she,  "  Cover  what  Allah  covereth,  O  my  son ! 
Dost  thou  seek  thine  ass  and  the  people's  things  ? "  Quoth  he, 
"I  want  my  ass;  that's  all;"  and  quoth  she,0!  saw  that  thou 
wast  poor:  so  I  deposited  thine  ass  for  thee  with  the  Moorish 
barber.  Stand  off,  whilst  I  speak  him  fair,  that  he  may  give  thee 
the  beast."  So  she  went  up  to  the  Maghrabi  and  kissed  his  hand 
and  shed  tears.  He  asked  her  what  ailed  her  and  she  said,  "  O 
my  son,  look  at  my  boy  who  standeth  yonder.  He  was  ill  and 
exposed  himself  to  the  air,  which  injured  his  intellect.  He  used 
to  buy  asses  and  now,  if  he  stand  he  saith  nothing  but,  My  ass ! 
if  he  sit  he  crieth,  My  ass !  and  if  he  walk  he  crieth,  My  ass ! 
Now  I  have  been  told  by  a  certain  physician  that  his  mind  is 
disordered  and  that  nothing  will  cure  him  but  drawing  two  of  his 
grinders  and  cauterising  him  twice  on  either  temple.  So  do  thou 
take  this  dinar  and  call  him  to  thee,  saying : — Thine  ass  is  with 
me."  Said  the  barber,  "  May  I  fast  for  a  year,  if  I  do  not  give  him 
his  ass  in  his  fist !  "  Now  he  had  with  him  two  journeymen,  so  he 
said  to  one  of  them,  "  Go,  heat  the  irons."  Then  the  old  woman 
went  her  way  and  the  barber  called  to  the  donkey-boy,1  saying, 
"  Thine  ass  is  with  me,  good  fellow !  come  and  take  him,  and  as 
thou  livest,  I  will  give  him  into  thy  palm."  So  he  came  to  him 
and  the  barber  carried  him  into  a  dark  room,  where  he  knocked 
him  down  and  the  journeymen  bound  him  hand  and  foot.  Then 
the  Maghrabi  arose  and  pulled  out  two  of  his  grinders  and  fired 
him  on  either  temple  ;  after  which  he  let  him  go,  and  he  rose  and 
said,  "  O  Moor,  why  hast  thou  used  me  with  this  usage  ? "  Quoth 
the  barber, "  Thy  mother  told  me  that  thou  hadst  taken  cold  whilst 
ill,  and  hadst  lost  thy  reason,  so  that,  whether  sitting  or  standing 
or  walking,  thou  wouldst  say  nothing  but  My  ass !  So  here  is 
thine  ass  in  thy  fist."  Said  the  other,  "  Allah  requite  thee  for 
pulling  out  my  teeth."  Then  the  barber  told  him  all  that  the  old 

*  1  may  note  that  a  "  donkey-boy"  like  our  "post-boy  "  can  be  of  any  age  in  Egypt. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z  ay  nab.      1 61 

woman  had  related  and  he  exclaimed,  "  Allah  torment  her  ! "  ;  and 
the  twain  left  the  shop  and  went  out,  disputing.  When  the  barber 
returned,  he  found  his  booth  empty,  for,  whilst  he  was  absent,  the 
old  woman  had  taken  all  that  was  therein  and  made  off  with  it  to 
her  daughter,  whom  she  acquainted  with  all  that  had  befallen  and 
all  she  had  done.  The  barber,  seeing  his  place  plundered,  caught 
hold  of  the  donkey-boy  and  said  to  him,  "  Bring  me  thy  mother." 
But  he  answered,  saying,  "  She  is  not  my  mother ;  she  is  a  sharper 
who  hath  cozened  much  people  and  stolen  my  ass."  And  lo !  at 
this  moment  up  came  the  dyer  and  the  Jew  and  the  young 
merchant,  and  seeing  the  Moorish  barber  holding  on  to  the  ass- 
driver  who  was  fired  on  both  temples,  they  said  to  him,  "  What 
hath  befallen  thee,  O  donkey-boy?"  So  he  told  them  all  that 
had  betided  him  and  the  barber  did  the  like ;  and  the  others  in 
turn  related  to  the  Moor  the  tricks  the  old  woman  had  played 
them.  Then  he  shut  up  his  shop  and  went  with  them  to  the 
office  of  the  Police-master  to  whom  they  said,  "We  look  to 
thee  for  our  case  and  our  coin." !  Quoth  the  Wali,  "  And  how 
many  old  women  are  there  not  in  Baghdad !  Say  me,  doth  any 
of  you  know  her?"  Quoth  the  ass-man,  "I  do;  so  give  me  ten 
of  thine  officers."  He  gave  them  half  a  score  archers  and  they 
all  five  went  out,  followed  by  the  sergeants,  and  patrolled  the 
city,  till  they  met  the  old  woman,  when  they  laid  hands  on  her 
and  carrying  her  to  the  house  of  the  Chief  of  Police,  stood  waiting 
under  his  office  windows  till  he  should  come  forth.  Presently, 
the  warders  fell  asleep,  for  excess  of  watching  with  their  chief, 
and  old  Dalilah  feigned  to  follow  their  example,  till  the  ass-man 
and  his  fellows  slept  likewise,  when  she  stole  away  from  them 
and,  going  in  to  the  Wall's  Harim,  kissed  the  hand  of  the  mistress 
of  the  house  and  asked  her  "Where  is  the  Chief  of  Police?" 
The  lady  answered,  "  He  is  asleep  ;  what  wouldst  thou  with 
him  ?  "  Quoth  Dalilah,  "  My  husband  is  a  merchant  of  chattels 
and  gave  me  five  Mamelukes  to  sell,  whilst  he  went  on  a  journey. 
The  Master  of  Police  met  me  and  bought  them  of  me  for  a 
thousand  dinars  and  two  hundred  for  myself,  saying  : — Bring 

them  to  my  house.     So  I  have  brought  them." And  Shah- 

razad    perceived    the    dawn    of    day    and    ceased    saying    her 
permitted  say. 

1  They  could  legally  demand  to  be  recouped  but  the  chief  would  have  found  some 
pretext  to  put  off  payment.     Such  at  least  is  the  legal  process  of  these  days. 

VOL.  VTT.  L 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Noto  toj)£n  ft  foas  t&e  &eben  fl^utrtireb  an*  Jpiftf) 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
old  woman,  entering  the  Harim  of  the  Police-Master,  said  to  his 
wife,  "  Verily  the  Wali  bought  of  me  five  slaves  for  one  thousand 
ducats  and  two  hundred  for  myself,  saying :— Bring  them  to  my 
quarters.  So  I  have  brought  them."  Hearing  the  old  woman's 
story  she  believed  it  and  asked  her,  "  Where  are  the  slaves  ? " 
Dalilah  replied,  "  O  my  lady,  they  are  asleep  under  the  palace 
window  ";  whereupon  the  dame  looked  out  and  seeing  the  Moorish 
barber  clad  in  a  Mameluke  habit  and  the  young  merchant  as  he 
were  a  drunken  Mameluke 1  and  the  Jew  and  the  dyer  and  the  ass- 
driver  as  they  were  shaven  Mamelukes,  said  in  herself,  "  Each  of 
these  white  slaves  is  worth  more  than  a  thousand  dinars."  So  she 
opened  her  chest  and  gave  the  old  woman  the  thousand  ducats, 
saying,  "  Fare  thee  forth  now  and  come  back  anon  ;  when  my 
husband  waketh,  I  will  get  thee  the  other  two  hundred  dinars  from 
him."  Answered  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  lady,  an  hundred  of  them 
are  thine,  under  the  sherbet-gugglet  whereof  thou  drinkest,2  and 
the  other  hundred  do  thou  keep  for  me  against  I  come  back," 
presently  adding,  "  Now  let  me  out  by  the  private  door."  So  she 
let  her  out,  and  the  Protector  protected  her  and  she  made  her  way 
home  to  her  daughter,  to  whom  she  related  how  she  had  gotten  a 
thousand  gold  pieces  and  sold  her  five  pursuers  into  slavery, 
ending  with,  "  O  my  daughter,  the  one  who  troubleth  me  most  is 
the  ass-driver,  for  he  knoweth  me."  Said  Zaynab,  "  O  my  mother, 
abide  quiet  awhile  and  let  what  thou  hast  done  suffice  thee,  for  the 
crock  shall  not  always  escape  the  shock."  When  the  Chief  of 
Police  awoke,  his  wife  said  to  him,  "  I  give  thee  joy  of  the  five 
slaves  thou  hast  bought  of  the  old  woman."  Asked  he,  "What 
slaves  ?  "  And  she  answered,  "  Why  dost  thou  deny  it  to  me  ? 
Allah  willing,  they  shall  become  like  thee  people  of  condition." 
Quoth  he,  "  As  my  head  liveth,  I  have  bought  no  slaves !  Who 
saith  this  ?  "  Quoth  she,  "  The  old  woman,  the  brokeress,  from 

1  i.e.  drunk  with  the  excess  of  his  beauty. 

2  A  delicate  way  of  offering  a  fee.     When  officers  commanding  regiments  in  India 
contracted  for  clothing  the  men,  they  found  these  douceurs  under  their  dinner- napkins. 
All  that  is  now  changed ;  but  I  doubt  the  change  being  an  improvement :   the  public 
is  plundered  by  a  "Board"  instead  of  an  individual. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilak  and  her  Daughter  Z ay  nab.      163 

whom  thou  boughtest  them  ;  and  thou  didst  promise  her  a 
thousand  dinars  for  them  and  two  hundred  for  herself."  Cried 
he,  "  Didst  thou  give  her  the  money  ? "  And  she  replied,  "  Yes  ; 
for  I  saw  the  slaves  with  my  own  eyes,  and  on  each  is  a  suit  of 
clothes  worth  a  thousand  dinars ;  so  I  sent  out  to  bid  the  sergeants 
have  an  eye  to  them."  The  Wali  went  out  and,  seeing  the  five 
plaintiffs,  said  to  the  officers, "  Where  are  the  five  slaves  we  bought 
for  a  thousand  dinars  of  the  old  woman  ?  "  Said  they,  "  There 
are  no  slaves  here ;  only  these  five  men,  who  found  the  old  woman, 
and  seized  her  and  brought  her  hither.  We  fell  asleep,  whilst 
waiting  for  thee,  and  she  stole  away  and  entered  the  Harim. 
Presently  out  came  a  maid  and  asked  us : — Are  the  five  with  you 
with  whom  the  old  woman  came  ?  ";  and  we  answered,  "  Yes." 
Cried  the  Master  of  Police,  "  By  Allah,  this  is  the  biggest  of 
swindles  ! ";  and  the  five  men  said,  *'  We  look  to  thee  for  our 
goods."  Quoth  the  Wali,  "  The  old  woman,  your  mistress,  sold 
you  to  me  for  a  thousand  gold  pieces."  Quoth  they,  "  That  were 
not  allowed  of  Allah  ;  we  are  free-born  men  and  may  not  be 
sold,  and  we  appeal  from  thee  to  the  Caliph."  Rejoined  the  Master 
of  Police,"  None  showed  her  the  way  to  the  house  save  you,  and  I 
will  sell  you  to  the  galleys  for  two  hundred  dinars  apiece."  Just 
then,  behold,  up  came  the  Emir  Hasan  Sharr  al-Tarik  who,  on  his 
return  from  his  journey,'  had  found  his  wife  stripped  of  her  clothes 
and  jewellery  and  heard  from  her  all  that  had  passed  ;  whereupon 
quoth  he,  "  The  Master  of  Police  shall  answer  me  this "  and 
repairing  to  him,  said,  "  Dost  thou  suffer  old  women  to  go  round 
about  the  town  and  cozen  folk  of  their  goods  ?  This  is  thy  duty 
and  I  look  to  thee  for  my  wife's  property."  Then  said  he  to  the 
five  men,  "  What  is  the  case  with  you  ?  "  So  they  told  him  their 
stories  and  he  said,  "Ye  are  wronged  men,"  and  turning  to  the 
Master  of  Police,  asked  him,  "  Why  dost  thou  arrest  them  ? " 
Answered  he,  "  None  brought  the  old  wretch  to  my  house  save 
these  five,  so  that  she  took  a  thousand  dinars  of  my  money  and 
sold  them  to  my  women."  Whereupon  the  five  cried, "  O  Emir 
Hasan,  be  thou  our  advocate  in  this  cause."  Then  said  the  Master 
of  Police  to  the  Emir,  "  Thy  wife's  goods  are  at  my  charge  and  I 
will  be  surety  for  the  old  woman.  But  which  of  you  knoweth 
her  ? "  They  cried,  "  We  all  know  her  :  send  ten  apparitors  with 
us,  and  we  will  take  her."  So  he  gave  them  ten  men,  and  the  ass- 
driver  said  to  them,  "  Follow  me,  for  I  should  know  her  with  blue 


1 64  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

eyes."1  Then  they  fared  forth  and  lo!  they  meet  old  Dalilah 
coming  out  of  a  by-street :  so  they  at  once  laid  hands  on  her  and 
brought  her  to  the  office  of  the  Wali  who  asked  her,  "  Where  are 
the  people's  goods  ? "  But  she  answered,  saying,  "  I  have  neither 
gotten  them  nor  seen  them."  Then  he  cried  to  the  gaoler, "  Take 
her  with  thee  and  clap  her  in  gaol  till  the  morning ;  but  he  replied, 
"  I  v/iil  not  take  her  nor  will  I  imprison  her  lest  she  play  a  trick 
on  me  and  I  be  answerable  for  her."  So  the  Master  of  Police 
mounted  and  rode  out  with  Dalilah  and  the  rest  to  the  bank  of  the 
Tigris,  where  he  bade  the  lamp-lighter  crucify  her  by  her  hair. 
He  drew  her  up  by  the  pulley  and  bound  her  on  the  cross  ;  after 
which  the  Master  of  Police  set  ten  men  to  guard  her  and  went 
home.  Presently,  the  night  fell  down  and  sleep  overcame  the 
watchmen.  Now  a  certain  Badawi  had  heard  one  man  say  to  a 
friend,  "  Praise  be  to  Allah  for  thy  safe  return  !  Where  hast  thou 
been  all  this  time  ? "  Replied  the  other,  "  In  Baghdad  where  I 
broke  my  fast  on  honey- fritters."2  Quoth  the  Badawi  to  himself, 
"  Needs  must  I  go  to  Baghdad  and  eat  honey-fritters  therein  ";  for 
in  all  his  life  he  had  never  entered  Baghdad  nor  seen  fritters  of  the 
sort.  So  he  mounted  his  stallion  and  rode  on  towards  Baghdad, 
saying  in  his  mind, "  'Tis  a  fine  thing  to  eat  honey-fritters !  On  the 
honour  of  an  Arab,  I  will  break  my  fast  with  honey-fritters  and 

naught  else ! " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


fo&en  ft  .foas  tfje  Sbcben  ^unHrcfc  antr  Sbfot&  ttf  t$t, 


She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  wild 
Arab  mounted  horse  and  made  for  Baghdad  saying  in  his  mind, 
"  'Tis  a  fine  thing  to  eat  honey-fritters  !  On  the  honour  of  an 
Arab  I  will  break  my  fast  with  honey-fritters  and  naught  else  ;" 
and  he  rode  on  till  he  came  to  the  place  where  Dalilah  was 


1  This  may  mean,  I  should  know  her  even  were  my  eyes  blue  (or  blind)  with  cataract 
and  the  Bresl.  Edit  ix.,  231,  reads  "Ayni"  =  my  eye  ;  or  it  may  be,  I  should  know 
her  by  her  staring,  glittering,  hungry  eyes,  as  opposed  to  the  "  Hawar  "  soft-black  and 
languishing  (Arab.  Prov.  i.  115,  and  ii.  848).     The  Prophet  said  "  blue-eyed  (women) 
are  of  good  omen."     And  when  one  man  reproached  another  saying  "Thou  art  Azrak  '* 
(blue-eyed!)  he  retorted,"  So  is  the  falcon  !  "  "  Zurk-an  "  in  Kor.  xx.  102,  is  translated 
by  Mr.  Rod  well  "  leaden  eyes."    It  ought  to  be  blue-eyed,  dim-sighted,  purblind. 

2  Arab.  "  Zalabiyah  bi-'Asal.M 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilak  and  her  Daughter  Z  ay  nab.      16$ 

crucified  and  she  heard  him  mutter  these  words.     So  he  went  up 
to  her  and  said  to  her,  "  What  art  thou  ? "     Quoth  she,  "  I  throw 
myself  on  thy  protection,  O  Shaykh  of  the  Arabs ! "  and  quoth 
he,  "  Allah   indeed   protect   thee !     But  what  is  the  cause  of  thy 
crucifixion  ? "     Said  she,  "  I  have  an  enemy,  an  oilman,  who  frieth 
fritters,  and  I  stopped  to  buy  some  of  him,  when  I  chanced  to  spit 
and  my  spittle  fell  on  the  fritters.     So  he  complained  of  me  to  the 
Governor,  who   commanded  to  crucify  me,  saying  : — I  adjudge 
that  ye  take  ten  pounds  of  honey-fritters  and  feed  her  therewith 
upon  the  cross.     If  she  eat  them,  let  her  go,  but  if  not,  leave  her 
hanging.     And  my  stomach  will  not  brook  sweet  things."     Cried 
the  Badawi,  "  By  the  honour  of  the  Arabs,  I   departed  not  the 
camp  but  that  I  might  taste  of  honey-fritters !   I  will  eat  them 
for  thee."     Quoth  she,  "  None  may  eat  them,  except  he  be  hung 
up  in  my  place."      So  he  fell  into  the  trap  and  unbound  her  ; 
whereupon  she  bound  him  in  her  stead,  after  she  had  stripped  him 
of  his  clothes  and  turband  and  put  them  on  ;  then  covering  herself 
with  his  burnouse  and  mounting  his  horse,  she  rode  to  her  house, 
where  Zaynab  asked  her,  "What  meaneth  this  plight  ? ";  and  she 
answered,  "  They  crucified  me ; "  and  told  her  all  that  had  befallen 
her  with  the  Badawi.    This  is  how  it  fared  with  her  ;  but  as  regards 
the  watchmen,  the  first  who  woke  roused  his  companions  and  they 
saw  that  the  day  had  broken.     So  one  of  them  raised  his  eyes  and 
cried,  "  Dalilah."     Replied  the  Badawi,  "  By  Allah  !    I  have  not 
eaten   all   night.      Haye   ye   brought   the   honey-fritters  ? "     All 
exclaimed,  "  This  is  a  man  and   a  Badawi,"  and  one  of  them 
asked  him,  "  O  Badawi,  where  is  Dalilah  and  who  loosed  her  ? " 
He  answered, "  'Twas  I ;  she  shall  not  eat  the  honey-fritters  against 
her  will ;  for  her  soul  abhorreth  them."      So  they  knew  that  the 
Arab  was  ignorant  of  her  case,  whom  she  had  cozened,  and  said 
to  one  another, "  Shall  we  flee  or  abide  the  accomplishment  of  that 
which  Allah  hath  written  for  us  ? "    As  they  were  talking,  up  came 
the  Chief  of  Police,  with  all  the  folk  whom  the  old  woman  had 
cheated,  and  said  to  the  guards,  "  Arise,  loose  Dalilah."     Quoth 
the  Badawi,  "  We  have  not  eaten  to-night.     Hast  thou  brought  the 
honey-fritters  ? "   Whereupon  the  Wali  raised  his  eyes  to  the  cross 
and  seeing  the  Badawi  hung  up  in  the  stead  of  the  old  woman, 
said  to  the  watchmen,  "What  is  this  ?  "     "  Pardon,  O  our  lord  !  " 
"Tell  me  what  hath  happened."     "  We  were  weary  with  watching 
with  thee  on  guard  and  said  : — Dalilah  is  crucified.     So  we  fell 
asleep,  and  when  we  awoke,  we  found  the  Badawi  hung  up  in  her 


1 66  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

room  ;  and  we  are  at  thy  mercy."  "  O  folk,  Allah's  pardon  be 
upon  you  !  She  is  indeed  a  clever  cheat !  "  Then  they  unbound 
the  Badawi,  who  laid  hold  of  the  Master  of  Police,  saying,  "Allah 
succour  the  Caliph  against  thee  !  I  look  to  none  but  thee  for  my 
horse  and  clothes  ! "  So  the  Wali  questioned  him  and  he  told 
him  what  had  passed  between  Dalilah  and  himself.  The  magis- 
trate marvelled  and  asked  him,  " Why  didst  thou  release  her?"; 
and  the  Badawi  answered,  "  I  knew  not  that  she  was  a  felon." 
Then  said  the  others,  "  O  Chief  of  Police,  we  look  to  thee  in  the 
matter  of  our  goods  ;  for  we  delivered  the  old  woman  into  thy 
hands  and  she  was  in  thy  guard  ;  and  we  cite  thee  before  the 
Divan  of  the  Caliph."  Now  the  Emir  Hasan  had  gone  up  to  the 
Divan,  when  in  came  the  Wali  with  the  Badawi  and  the  five  others, 
saying,  "  Verily,  we  are  wronged  men  ! "  "  Who  hath  wronged 
you  ? "  asked  the  Caliph  ;  so  each  came  forward  in  turn  and  told 
his  story,  after  which  said  the  Master  of  Police,  "  O  Commander 
of  the  Faithful,  the  old  woman  cheated  me  also  and  sold  me  these 
five  men  as  slaves  for  a  thousand  dinars,  albeit  they  are  free-born." 
Quoth  the  Prince  of  True  Believers,  "  I  take  upon  myself  all  that 
you  have  lost ";  adding  to  the  Master  of  Police,  "  I  charge  thee 
with  the  old  woman."  But  he  shook  his  collar,  saying,  "  O  Com- 
mander of  the  Faithful,  I  will  not  answer  for  her ;  for,  after  I  had 
hung  her  on  the  cross,  she  tricked  this  Badawi  and,  when  he  loosed 
her,  she  tied  him  up  in  her  room  and  made  off  with  his  clothes  and 
horse."  Quoth  the  Caliph,  "  Whom  but  thee  shall  I  charge  with 
her?";  and  quoth  the  Wali,  " Charge  Ahmad  al-Danaf,  for  he 
hath  a  thousand  dinars  a  month  and  one-and-forty  followers,  at  a 
monthly  wage  of  an  hundred  dinars  each,"  So  the  Caliph  said, 
"  Harkye,  Captain  Ahmad  !  "  "  At  thy  service,  O  Commander  of 
the  Faithful,"  said  he ;  and  the  Caliph  cried,  "  I  charge  thee  to 
bring  the  old  woman  before  us."  Replied  Ahmad,  "  I  will  answer 
for  her/*  Then  the  Caliph  kept  the  Badawi  and  the  five  with  him, 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


SCoto  fofien  ft  te  tlje  gebcn  J^uirtre*  anb 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Caliph  said  to  Calamity  Ahmad,  n  I  charge  thee  to  bring  the 
old  woman  before  us,"  he  said,  "  I  will  answer  for  her,  O  Com- 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z  ay  nab.      167 

mander  of  the  Faithful! "    Then  the  Caliph  kept  the  Badawi  and 
the  five  with  him,  whilst  Ahmad  and  his  men  went  down  to  their 
hall,1  saying  to  one  another,  "  How  shall  we  lay  hands  on  her, 
seeing  that  there  are  many  old  women  in  the  town  ?  "    And  quoth 
Ahmad  to  Hasan  Shuman,  "  What  counsellest  thou  ? "   Whereupon 
quoth  one  of  them,  by  name  Ali  Kitf  al-Jamal,2  to  Al-Danaf,  "  Of 
what  dost  thou  take  counsel  with  Hasan  Shuman  ?    Is  the  Pestilent 
one  any  great  shakes  ? "      Said   Hasan,  "  O  Ali,  why  dost  thou 
disparage  me  ?     By  the  Most  Great  Name,  I  will  not  company 
with  thee  at  this  time!";    and  he  rose  and  went  out  in  wrath. 
Then  said  Ahmad,  "  O  my  braves,  let  every  sergeant  take  ten  men, 
each  to  his  own  quarter  and  search  for  Dalilah."     All  did  his 
bidding,  Ali  included,  and  they  said,  "  Ere  we  disperse  let  us  agree 
to  rendezvous  in  the  quarter  Al-Kalkh."     It  was  noised  abroad 
in  the  city  that  Calamity  Ahmad  had  undertaken  to  lay  hands  on 
Dalilah  the  Wily,  and  Zaynab  said  to  her, "  O  my  mother,  an  thou 
be  indeed  a  trickstress,  do  thou  befool  Ahmad  al-Danaf  and  his 
company."  Answered  Dalilah,  "  I  fear  none  save  Hasan  Shuman  ; " 
and  Zaynab  said,  "  By  the  life  of  my  browlock,  I  will  assuredly 
get  thee  the  clothes  of  all  the  one-and-forty."     Then  she  dressed 
and  veiled  herself  and   going  to  a  certain  druggist,  who  had  a 
saloon  with  two  doors,  salamed  to  him  and  gave  him  an  ashraf/ 
and  said  to  him,  "  Take  this  gold  piece  as  a  douceur  for  thy  saloon 
and  let  it  to  me  till  the  end  of  the  day."     So  he  gave  her  the 
keys  and  she  fetched  carpets  and  so  forth  on  the  stolen  ass  and 
furnishing  the  place,  set  on  each  raised  pavement  a  tray  of  meat 
and  wine.     Then  she  went  out  and  stood  at  the  door,  with  her 
face   unveiled  and   behold,  up  came  Ali  Kitf  al-Jamal  and   his 
men.    She  kissed  his  hand  ;  and  he  fell  in  love  with  her,  seeing 
her  to  be  a  handsome  girl,  and  said   to  her,  "  What  dost   thou 
want?"      Quoth   she,   "Art  thou   Captain   Ahmad   al-Danaf?"; 
and  quoth  he,  "  No,  but  I  am  of  his  company  and  my  name  is 
Ali  Camel-shoulder."     Asked  she,  "  Whither  fare  you  ? ";  and  he 
answered,  "  We  go  about  in  quest  of  a  sharkish  old  woman,  who 
hath  stolen  folk's  good,  and  we  mean  to  lay  hands  on  her.     But 
who  art  thou  and  what   is  thy  business  ? "      She  replied,  "  My 
father  was  a  taverner  at   Mosul  and  he  died  and  left  me  much 
money.     So  I  came  hither,  for  fear  of  the  Dignities,  and  asked 


1  Arab.  «c  Ka'ah,"  their  mess-room,  barracks. 
3  i.e.  Camel  shoulder-blade. 


1 68  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

the  people  who  would  protect  me,  to  which  they  replied  : — None 
but   Ahmad   al-Danaf."     Said   the   men,  "  From  this  day  forth, 
thou  art  under  his  protection " ;    and  she  replied,  "  Hearten  me 
by  eating  a  bit  and  drinking  a  sup  of  water." *     They  consented 
and  entering,  ate  and  drank  till  they  were  drunken,  when  she 
drugged  them  with  Bhang  and  stripped  them  of  their  clothes  and 
arms ;  and  on  like  wise  she  did  with  the  three  other  companions. 
Presently,  Calamity   Ahmad   went  out  to  look  for  Dalilah,  but 
found  her  not,  neither  set  eyes  on  any  of  his  followers,  and  went 
on  till  he  came  to  the  door  where   Zaynab  was  standing.     She 
kissed  his  hand  and  he  looked  on  her  and  fell  in  love  with  her. 
Quoth  she,  "  Art  thou  Captain  Ahmad  al-Danaf?";  and  quoth  he, 
"  Yes  :   who   art   thou  ? "      She   replied,  "  I  am  a  stranger  from 
Mosul.     My  father  was  a  vintner  at  that  place  and  he  died  and 
left  me  much  money  wherewith  I  came  to  this  city,  for  fear  of  the 
powers  that  be,  and  opened  this  tavern.     The  Master  of  Police 
hath  imposed  a  tax  on  me,  but  it  is  my  desire  to  put  myself  under 
thy  protection  and  pay  thee  what  the  police  would  take  of  me,  for 
thou  hast  the  better  right  to  it."     Quoth  he,  "  Do  not  pay  him 
aught :  thou  shalt  have  my  protection  and  welcome."    Then  quoth 
she,  *'  Please  to  heal  my  heart  and  eat  of  my  victual."     So  he 
entered  and  ate  and  drank  wine,  till  he  could  not  sit  upright,  when 
she  drugged  him  and  took  his  clothes  and  arms.    Then  she  loaded 
her  purchase  on  the  Badawi's  horse  and  the  donkey-boy's  ass  and 
made  off  with  it,  after  she  had  aroused  AH  Kitf  al-Jamal.     Camel- 
shoulder  awoke  and  found  himself  naked  and  saw  Ahmad  and  his 
men  drugged  and  stripped  :  so  he  revived  them  with  the  counter- 
drug  and  they  awoke  and  found  themselves  naked.  Quoth  Calamity 
Ahmad,  "  O  lads,  what  is  this  ?     We  were  going  to  catch  her,  and 
lo  !  this  strumpet  hath  caught  us !     How  Hasan  Shuman  will  re- 
joice over  us  !     But  we  will  wait  till  it  is  dark  and  then  go  away." 
Meanwhile  Pestilence  Hasan  said  to  the  hall-keeper,  "  Where  are 
the  men  ? ";  and  as  he  asked,  up  they  came  naked  ;  and  he  recited 
these  two  couplets2 : — 

1  So  in  the  Brazil  you  are  invited  to  drink  a  copa  cTagua  and  find  a  splendid  banquet. 
There  is  a  smack  of  Chinese  ceremony  in  this  practice  which  lingers  throughout  southern 
Europe  \   but  the  less  advanced  society  is,  the  more  it  is  fettered  by  ceremony  and 
"etiquette." 

2  The  Bresl.  edit.  (ix.  239)  prefers  these  lines : — 

Some  of  us  be  hawks  and  some  sparrow-hawks,  *  And  vultures  some  which  at  carrion  pike  j. 
And  maidens  deem  all  alike  we  be  *  But,  save  in  our  turbands,  we're  not  alike. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Zaynub.      169 

Men  in  their  purposes  are  much   alike,  o  But    in    their    issues    difference 

comes  to  light  : 
Of  men  some  wise  are,  others  simple  souls  ;  o  As  of  the  stars  some  dull,  some 

pearly  bright. 

Then  he  looked  at  them  and  asked,  "  Who  hath  played  you  this 
trick  and  made  you  naked  ? ";  and  they  answered,  "  We  went  in 
quest  of  an  old  woman,  and  a  pretty  girl  stripped  us.'*  Quoth 
Hasan,  "She  hath  done  right  well."  They  asked,  "Dost  thou 
know  her  ?  ";  and  he  answered,  "  Yes,  I  know  her  and  the  old  trot 
too."  Quoth  they,  "What  shall  we  say  to  the  Caliph?";  and 
quoth  he,  "  O  Danaf,  do  thou  shake  thy  collar  before  him,  and  he 
will  say :-—  Who  is  answerable  for  her  ;  and  if  he  ask  why  thou 
hast  not  caught  her ;  say  thou : — We  know  her  not ;  but  charge 
Hasan  Shuman  with  her.  And  if  he  give  her  into  my  charge,  I 
will  lay  hands  on  her."  So  they  slept  that  night  and  on  the 
morrow  they  went  up  to  the  Caliph's  Divan  and  kissed  ground 
before  him.  Quoth  he,  "  Where  is  the  old  woman,  O  Captain 
Ahmad  ? "  But  he  shook  his  collar.  The  Caliph  asked  him  why 
he  did  so,  and  he  answered,  "  I  know  her  not;  but  do  thou  charge 
Hasan  Shuman  to  lay  hands  on  her,  for  he  knoweth  her  and  her 
daughter  also."  Then  Hasan  interceded  for  her  with  the  Caliph, 
saying,  "  Indeed,  she  hath  not  played  off  these  tricks,  because  she 
coveted  the  folk's  stuff,  but  to  show  her  cleverness  and  that  of  her 
daughter,  to  the  intent  that  thou  shouldst  continue  her  husband's 
stipend  to  her  and  that  of  her  father  to  her  daughter.  So  an  thou 
wilt  spare  her  life  I  will  fetch  her  to  thee."  Cried  the  Caliph, 
"  By  the  life  of  my  ancestors,  if  she  restore  the  people's  goods,  I 
will  pardon  her  on  thine  intercession  !  "  And  said  the  Pestilence, 
"  Give  me  a  pledge,  O  Prince  of  True  Believers !  "  Whereupon 
Al-Rashid  gave  him  the  kerchief  of  pardon.  So  Hasan  repaired 
to  Daliiah's  house  and  called  to  her.  Her  daughter  Zaynab 
answered  him  and  he  asked  her,  "  Where  is  thy  mother  ? "  "  Up- 
stairs," she  answered  ;  and  he  said,  "  Bid  her  take  the  people's 
goods  and  come  with  me  to  the  presence  of  the  Caliph  ;  for  I 
have  brought  her  the  kerchief  of  pardon,  and  if  she  will  not  come 
with  a  good  grace,  let  her  blame  only  herself."  So  Dalilah  came 
down  and  tying  the  kerchief  about  her  neck  gave  him  the  people's 
goods  on  the  donkey-boy's  ass  and  the  Badawi's  horse.  Quoth 
he,  "  There  remain  the  clothes  of  my  Chief  and  his  men  ";  and 
quoth  she,  "  By  the  Most  Great  Name,  'twas  not  I  who  stripped 
them  !  "  Rejoined  Hasan,  "  Thou  sayst  sooth,  it  was  thy  daughter 


A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

Zaynab's  doing,  and  this  was  a  good  turn  she  did  thee."  Then  he 
carried  her  to  the  Divan  and  laying  the  people's  goods  and  stuff 
before  the  Caliph,  set  the  old  trot  in  his  presence.  As  soon  as  he 
saw  her,  he  bade  throw  her  down  on  the  carpet  of  blood,  whereat 
she  cried,  "  I  cast  myself  on  thy  protection,  O  Shuman  !  "  So  he 
rose  and  kissing  the  Caliph's  hands,  said,  "  Pardon,  O  Commander 
of  the  Faithful !  Indeed,  thou  gavest  me  the  kerchief  of  pardon." 
Said  the  Prince  of  True  Believers,  "  I  pardon  her  for  thy  sake : 
come  hither,  O  old  woman ;  what  is  thy  name  ? "  "  My  name  is 
Wily  Dalilah,"  answered  she,  and  the  Caliph  said,  "Thou  art 
indeed  crafty  and  full  of  guile."  Whence  she  was  dubbed  Dalilah 
the  Wily  One.  Then  quoth  he,  "  Why  hast  thou  played  all  these 
tricks  on  the  folk  and  wearied  our  hearts  ? "  and  quoth  she,  "  I  did 
it  not  of  lust  for  their  goods,  but  because  I  had  heard  of  the 
tricks  which  Ahmad  al-Danaf  and  Hasan  Shuman  played  in 
Baghdad  and  said  to  myself:—!  too  will  do  the  like.  And  now 
I  have  returned  the  folk  their  goods."  But  the  ass-driver  rose 
and  said,  "  I  invoke  Allah's  law1  between  me  and  her ;  for  it 
sufficed  her  not  to  take  my  ass,  but  she  must  needs  egg  on  the 
Moorish  barber  to  tear  out  my  eye-teeth  and  fire  me  on  both 

temples." And  Shahrazad   perceived   the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


fo&en  ft  foas  tje  gbcbcn  l^unforft  anfc  15f$tl) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
donkey-boy  rose  and  cried  out,  "  I  invoke  Allah's  law  between  me 
and  her ;  for  it  sufficed  her  not  to  take  my  ass,  but  she  must  needs 
egg  on  the  barber  to  tear  out  my  eye-teeth  and  fire  me  on  both 
temples;"  thereupon  the  Caliph  bade  give  him  an  hundred 
dinars  and  ordered  the  dyer  the  like,  saying,  "  Go  ;  set  up  thy 
dyery  again."  So  they  called  down  blessings  on  his  head  and 
went  away.  The  Badawi  also  took  his  clothes  and  horse  and  de- 
parted, saying,  "'Tis  henceforth  unlawful  and  forbidden  me  to 
enter  Baghdad  and  eat  honey-fritters."  And  the  others  took  their 
goods  and  went  away.  Then  said  the  Caliph,  "Ask  a  boon  of 

1  Arab.    Shar'a  =  holy  law  :  here  it  especially  applies  to  Al-Kisas  =  lex  talionis, 
which  would  order  her  eye-tooth  to  be  torn  out. 


The  Rogueries  of  Dalilah  and  her  Daughter  Z  ay  nab.      17 1 

me,  O  Dalilah ! ";  and  she  said,  "  Verily,  my  father  was  governor 
of  the  carrier-pigeons  to  thee  and  I  know  how  to  rear  the  birds  ; 
and  my  husband  was  town-captain  of  Baghdad.  Now  I  wish  to 
have  the  reversion  of  my  husband  and  my  daughter  wisheth  to 
have  that  of  her  father."  The  Caliph  granted  both  their  requests 
and  she  said,  "  I  ask  of  thee  that  I  may  be  portress  of  thy  Khan." 
Now  he  had  built  a  Khan  of  three  stories,  for  the  merchants  to 
lodge  in,  and  had  assigned  to  its  service  forty  slaves  and  also  forty 
dogs  he  had  brought  from  the  King  of  the  Sulaymaniyah,1  when 
he  deposed  him  ;  and  there  was  in  the  Khan  a  cook-slave,  who 
cooked  for  the  chattels  and  fed  the  hounds  for  which  he  let  make 
collars.  Said  the  Caliph,  "  O  Dalilah,  I  will  write  thee  a  patent 
of  guardianship  of  the  Khan,  and  if  aught  be  lost  therefrom,  thou 
shalt  be  answerable  for  it."  "  'Tis  well,"  replied  she ;  "but  do 
thou  lodge  my  daughter  in  the  pavilion  over  the  door  of  the  Khan, 
for  it  hath  terraced  roofs,  and  carrier-pigeons  may  not  be  reared  to 
advantage  save  in  an  open  space."  The  Caliph  granted  her  this  also 
and  she  and  her  daughter  removed  to  the  pavilion  in  question, 
where  Zaynab  hung  up  the  one-and-forty  dresses  of  Calamity 
Ahmad  and  his  company.  Moreover,  they  delivered  to  Dalilah 
the  forty  pigeons  which  carried  the  royal  messages,  and  the  Caliph 
appointed  the  Wily  One  mistress  over  the  forty  slaves  and  charged 
them  to  obey  her.  She  made  the  place  of  her  sitting  behind  the 
door  of  the  Khan,  and  every  day  she  used  to  go  up  to  the  Caliph's 
Divan,  lest  he  should  need  to  send  a  message  by  pigeon-post  and 
stay  there  till  eventide  whilst  the  forty  slaves  stood  on  guard  at 
the  Khan ;  and  when  darkness  came  on  they  loosed  the  forty 
dogs  that  they  might  keep  watch  over  the  place  by  night.  Such 
were  the  doings  of  Dalilah  the  Wily  One  in  Baghdad  and  much 
like  them  were 


1  i.f.t  of  the  Afghans.  Sulaymani  is  the  Egypt  and  Hijazi  term  for  an  Afghan  and 
the  proverb  says  "  Sulaymani  harami"— the  Afghan  is  a  villainous  man.  See  Pilgri- 
mage i.  59,  which  gives  them  a  better  character.  The  Bresl.  edit,  simply  says,  "King 
Sulayman." 


172  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


THE   ADVENTURES   OF  MERCURY  ALI   OF  CAIRO.1 

Now  as  regards  the  works  of  Mercury  'AH ;  there  lived  once  at 
Cairo,2  in  the  days  of  Salah  the  Egyptian,  who  was  Chief  of  the 
Cairo  Police  and  had  forty  men  under  him,  a  sharper  named  AH, 
for  whom  the  Master  of  Police  used  to  set  snares  and  think  that 
he  had  fallen  therein ;  but,  when  they  sought  for  him,  they  found 
that  he  had  fled  like  zaybak,  or  quicksiler,  wherefore  they  dubbed 
him  AH  Zaybak  or  Mercury  AH  of  Cairo.  Now  one  day,  as  he 
sat  with  his  men  in  his  hall,  his  heart  became  heavy  within  him 
and  his  breast  was  straitened.  The  hall-keeper  saw  him  sitting 
with  frowning  face  and  said  to  him,  "  What  aileth  thee,  O  my 
Chief?  If  thy  breast  be  straitened  take  a  turn  in  the  streets  of 
Cairo,  for  assuredly  walking  in  her  markets  will  do  away  with 
thy  irk."  So  he  rose  up  and  went  out  and  threaded  the  streets 
awhile,  but  only  increased  in  cark  and  care.  Presently,  he  came 
to  a  wine-shop  and  said  to  himself,  "  I  will  go  in  and  drink  myself 
drunken."  So  he  entered  and  seeing  seven  rows  of  people  in 
the  shop,  said,  "  Harkye,  taverner !  I  will  not  sit  except  by 
myself."  Accordingly,  the  vintner  placed  him  in  a  chamber  alone 
and  set  strong  pure  wine  before  him  whereof  he  drank  till  he  lost 
his  senses.  Then  he  sallied  forth  again  and  walked  till  he  came 
to  the  road  called  Red,  whilst  the  people  left  the  street  clear 
before  him,  out  of  fear  of  him.  Presently,  he  turned  and  saw  a 
water-carrier  trudging  along,  with  his  skin  and  gugglet,  crying  out 
and  saying,  "  O  exchange !  There  is  no  drink  but  what  raisin* 
make,  there  is  no  love-delight  but  what  of  the  lover  we  take  and 
none  sitteth  in  the  place  of  honour  save  the  sensible  freke5!"  So 
he  said  to  him,  "  Here,  give  me  to  drink ! "  The  water-carrier 
looked  at  him  and  gave  him  the  gugglet  which  he  took  and 
gazing  into  it,  shook  it  up  and  lastly  poured  it  out  on  the  ground. 


1  This  is  a  sequel  to  the  Story  of  Dalilah  and  both  are  highly  relished  by  Arabs.    The 
Bresl.  Edit.  ix.  245,  runs  both  into  one. 

2  Arab.  Misr,  Masr.  the  Capital,  says  Savary,  applied  alternately  to  Memphis,  Fostat 
and  Grand   Cairo  each  of  which  had   a  Jizah   (pron.  Gizah),  skirt,  angle    outlying 
suburb. 

3  For  the  curious  street-cries  of  old  Cairo  see  Lane  (M.  E.  chapt.   xiv.)  and  my 
Pilgrimage  (i.  120)  :    here  the  rhymes  are  of  Zabib  (raisins),  habib  (lover)  and  labi'b 
(man  of  sense}. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  AH  of  Cario.  173 

Asked  the  water-carrier,  "Why  dost  thou  not  drink?"';  and  he 
answered,  saying,  "  Give  me  to  drink."  So  the  man  filled  the  cup 
a  second  time  and  he  took  it  and  shook  it  and  emptied  it  on  the 
ground ;  and  thus  he  did  a  third  time.  Quoth  the  water-carrier, 
"  An  thou  wilt  not  drink,  I  will  be  off."  And  Ali  said,  "  Give  me 
to  drink. "  So  he  filled  the  cup  a  fourth  time  and  gave  it  to  him  ; 
and  he  drank  and  gave  the  man  a  dinar.  The  water-carrier  looked 
at  him  with  disdain  and  said,  belittling  him,  "  Good  luck  to  thee  ! 
Good  luck  to  thee,  my  lad  !  Little  folk  are  one  thing  and  great 

folk  another!" And   Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Noto  tojien  it  toa*  t|je  &eton  ^unttreft  antr  Nmtfj 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
utoter-carrier  receiving  the  dinar,  looked  at  the  giver  with  disdain 
and  said,  "  Good  luck  to  thee !  Good  luck  to  thee !  Little  folk 
are  one  thing  and  great  folk  another."  Now  when  Mercury  Ali 
heard  this,  he  caught  hold  of  the  man's  gaberdine  and  drawing  on 
him  a  poignard  of  price,  such  an  one  as  that  whereof  the  poet 
speaketh  in  these  two  couplets : — 

Watered  steel-blade,  the  world  perfection  calls,  o  Drunk  with  the  viper  poison 

foes  appals, 
Cuts  lively,  burns  the  blood  whene'er  it  falls  ;  o  And  picks   up   gems    from 

pave  of  marble  halls  -,1 

cried  to  him,  "  O  Shaykh,  speak  reasonably  to  me !  Thy  water- 
skin  is  worth  if  dear  three  dirhams,  and  the  gugglets  I  emptied  on 
the  ground  held  a  pint  or  so  of  water."  Replied  the  water-carrier 
"Tis  well,"  and  Ali  rejoined,  "I  gave  thee  a  golden  ducat:  why, 
then  dost  thou  belittle  me  ?  Say  me,  hast  thou  ever  seen  any 
more  valiant  than  I  or  more  generous  than  I  ? "  Answered  the 
water-carrier;  "I  have  indeed,  seen  one  more  valiant  than  thou 
and  eke  more  generous  than  thou  ;  for,  never,  since  women  bare 

1  The  Mac.  and  Bui.  Edits,  give  two  silly  couplets  of  moral  advice  : — 

Strike  with  thy  stubborn  steel,  and  never  fear  *  Aught  save  the  Godhead  of  Allmighty 

Might ; 
And  shun  ill  practices  and  never  show  *  Through  life  but  generous  gifts  to  human 

sight. 
The  above  is  from  the  Bresl.  Edit.  ix.  247. 


174  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

children,  was  there  on  earth's  face  a  brave  man  who  was  not 
generous."  Quoth  Ali,  and  who  is  he  thou  deemest  braver  and 
more  generous  than  I  ? "  Quoth  the  other,  "  Thou  must  know 
that  I  have  had  a  strange  adventure.  My  father  was  a  Shaykh 
of  the  Water-carriers  who  give  drink  in  Cairo  and,  when  he  died, 
he  left  me  five  male  camels,  a  he-mule,  a  shop  and  a  house  ;  but 
the  poor  man  is  never  satisfied;  or,  if  he  be  satisfied  he  dieth. 
So  I  said  to  myself:— I  will  go  up  to  Al-Hijaz ;  and,  taking  a 
string  of  camels,  bought  goods  on  tick,  till  I  had  run  in  debt  for 
five  hundred  ducats,  all  of  which  I  lost  in  the  pilgrimage.  Then 
I  said  in  my  mind  : — If  I  return  to  Cairo  the  folk  will  clap  me  in 
jail  for  their  goods.  So  I  fared  with  the  pilgrims-caravan  of 
Damascus  to  Aleppo  and  thence  I  went  on  to  Baghdad,  where  I 
sought  out  the  Shaykh  of  the  Water-carriers  of  the  city  and 
finding  his  house  I  went  in  and  repeated  the  opening  chapter  of 
the  Koran  to  him.  He  questioned  me  of  my  case  and  I  told 
him  all  that  had  betided  me,  whereupon  he  assigned  me  a  shop 
and  gave  me  a  water-skin  and  gear.  So  I  sallied  forth  a-morn 
trusting  in  Allah  to  provide,  and  went  round  about  the  city.  I 
offered  the  gugglet  to  one,  that  he  might  drink  ;  but  he  cried,  "  I 
have  eaten  naught  whereon  to  drink ;  for  a  niggard  invited  me 
this  day  and  set  two  gugglets  before  me ;  so  I  said  to  him : — O 
son  of  the  sordid,  hast  thou  given  me  aught  to  eat  that  thou 
offerest  me  drink  after  it  ?  Wherefore  wend  thy  ways,  O  water- 
carrier,  till  I  have  eaten  somewhat :  then  come  and  give  me  to 
drink.'1  Thereupon  I  accosted  another  and  he  said :  —Allah  pro- 
vide thee !  And  so  I  went  on  till  noon,  without  taking  hansel, 
and  I  said  to  myself,  Would  Heaven  I  had  never  come  to  Bagh- 
dad !  Presently,  I  saw  the  folk  running  as  fast  as  they  could ; 
so  I  followed  them  and  behold,  a  long  file  of  men  riding  two  and 
two  and  clad  in  steel,  with  double  neck-rings  and  felt  bonnets  and 
burnouses  and  swords  and  bucklers.  I  asked  one  of  the  folk 
whose  suite  this  was,  and  he  answered,  That  of  Captain  Ahmad 
al-Danaf.  Quoth  I,  And  what  is  he?  and  quoth  the  other,  He 
is  town-captain  of  Baghdad  and  her  Divan,  and  to  him  is  com- 
mitted the  care  of  the  suburbs.  He  getteth  a  thousand  dinars  a 
month  from  the  Caliph  and  Hasan  Shuman  hath  the  like.  More- 
over, each  of  his  men  draweth  an  hundred  dinars  a  month ;  and 
they  are  now  returning  to  their  barrack  from  the  Divan.  And  lo ! 
Calamity  Ahmad  saw  me  and  cried  out,  Come  give  me  drink.  So 
I  filled  the  cup  and  gave  it  him,  and  he  shook  it  and  emptied  it 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  AH  of  Cairo.  175 

out,  like  unto  thee  ;  and  thus  he  did  a  second  time.  Then  I  filled 
the  cup  a  third  time  and  he  took  a  draught  as  thou  diddest ;  after 
which  he  asked  me,  O  water-carrier,  whence  comest  thou?  And 
I  answered,  From  Cairo,  and  he,  Allah  keep  Cairo  and  her  citi- 
zens !  What  may  bring  thee  thither?  So  I  told  him  my  story 
and  gave  him  to  understand  that  I  was  a  debtor  fleeing  from  debt 
and  distress.  He  cried,  Thou  art  welcome  to  Baghdad;  then  he 
gave  me  five  dinars  and  said  to  his  men,  For  the  love  of  Allah  be 
generous  to  him.  So  each  of  them  gave  me  a  dinar  and  Ahmad 
said  to  me,  O  Shaykh,  what  while  thou  abides!  in  Baghdad  thou 
shalt  have  of  us  the  like  every  time  thou  givest  us  to  drink. 
Accordingly,  I  paid  them  frequent  visits  and  good  ceased  not  to 
come  to  me  from  the  folk  till,  one  day,  reckoning  up  the  profit  I 
had  made  of  them,  I  found  it  a  thousand  dinars  and  said  to 
myself,  The  best  thing  thou  canst  do  is  to  return  to  Egypt.  So  I 
went  to  Ahmad's  house  and  kissed  his  hand,  and  he  said,  What 
seekest  thou  ?  Quoth  I,  I  have  a  mind  to  depart ;  and  I  repeated 
these  two  couplets : — 

Sojourn  of  stranger,  in  whatever  land,  o  Is  like  the  castle  basedwpon  the 

wind  : 
The  breaths  of  breezes  level  all  he  raised,  o  And  so  on  homeward-way's  the 

stranger's  mind. 

I  added,  The  caravan  is  about  to  start  for  Cairo  and  I  wish  to 
return  to  my  people.  So  he  gave  me  a  she-mule  and  an  hundred 
dinars  and  said  to  me,  I  desire  to  send  somewhat  by  thee,  O 
Shaykh  !  Dost  thou  know  the  people  of  Cairo  ?  Yes,  answered 

I ; And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjen  it  foas  tfje  Sbebm  f^untafc  anb  STentJ 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  0  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Ahmad  al-Danaf  had  given  the  water-carrier  a  she-mule  and  an 
hundred  dinars  and  said  to  him,  "  I  desire  to  send  a  trust  by  thee. 
Dost  thou  know  the  people  of  Cairo  ?  "  I  answered  (quoth  the 
water-carrier),  Yes  ;  and  he  said,  Take  this  letter  and  carry  it  to 
AH  Zaybak  of  Cairo  arid  say  to  him,  Thy  Captain  saluteth  thee 
and  he  is  now  with  the  Caliph.  So  I  took  the  letter  and  journeyed 
back  to  Cairo,  where  I  paid  my  debts  and  plied  my  water-carry- 


A  If  Lay  I  ah  wa  Lay  la  k. 

ing  trade  ;  but  I  have  not  delivered  the  letter,  because  I  know 
not  the  abode  of  Mercury  All."  Quoth  Ali,  "  O  elder,  be  of 
good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  and  clear  :  I  am  that  Ali, 
the  first  of  the  lads  of  Captain  Ahmad  :  here  with  the  letter  J " 
So  he  gave  him  the  missive  and  he  opened  it  and  read  these  two 
couplets  : — 

«  O  adornment  of  beauties  to  thee  write  I  o    On  a  paper  that  flies  as  the 

winds  go  by  : 
Could  I  fly,  I  had  flown  to  their  arms  in  desire,  «    But  a  bird  with  cut  wings; 

how  shall  ever  he  fly  ?  " 

"  But  after  salutation  from  Captain  Ahmad  al-Danaf  to  the 
eldest  of  his  sons,  Mercury  Ali  of  Cairo.  Thou  knowest  that  I 
tormented  Salah  al-Din  the  Cairene  and  befooled  him  till  I  buried 
him  alive  and  reduced  his  lads  to  obey  me,  and  amongst  them 
Ali  Kitf  al-Jamal  ;  and  I  am  now  become  town-captain  of 
Baghdad  in  the  Divan  of  the  Caliph  who  hath  made  me  over- 
seer of  the  suburbs.  An  thou  be  still  mindful  of  our  covenant, 
come  to  me  ;  haply  thou  shalt  play  some  trick  in  Baghdad  which 
may  promote  thee  to  the  Caliph's  service,  so  he  may  appoint  thee 
stipends  and  allowances  and  assign  thee  a  lodging,  which  is  what 
thou  wouldst  see  and  so  peace  be  on  thee."  When  Ali  read  this 
letter,  he  kissed  it  and  laying  it  on  his  head,  gave  the  water- 
carrier  ten  dinars  ;  after  which  he  returned  to  his  barracks  and 
told  his  comrades  and  said  to  them,  "  I  commend  you  one  to 
other."  Then  he  changed  all  his  clothes  and,  donning  a  travelling 
cloak  and  a  tarboosh,  took  a  case,  containing  a  spear  of  bamboo- 
cane,  four-and-twenty  cubits  long,  made  in  several  pieces,  to  fit 
into  one  another.  Quoth  his  lieutenant,  "  Wilt  thou  go  a  journey 
when  the  treasury  is  empty  ?  "  ;  and  quoth  Ali,  "  When  I  reach 
Damascus  I  will  send  you  what  shall  suffice  you."  Then  he  set 
out  and  fared  on,  till  he  overtook  a  caravan  about  to  start, 
whereof  were  the  Shah-bandar,  or  Provost  of  the  Merchants,  and 
forty  other  traders.  They  had  all  loaded  their  beasts,  except 
the  Provost,  whose  loads  lay  upon  the  ground,  and  Ali  heard  his 
caravan-leader,  who  was  a  Syrian,  say  to  the  muleteers,  "  Bear  a 
hand,  one  of  you  ! "  But  they  reviled  him  and  abused  him. 
Quoth  Ali  in  himself,  "  None  will  suit  me  so  well  to  travel 
withal  as  this  leader."  Now  Ali  was  beardless  and  well-favoured  ; 
so  he  went  up  to  and  saluted  the  leader  who  welcomed  him  and 
said,  "  What  seekest  thou  ?  "  Replied  Ali,  "  O  my  uncle,  I  see 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  AH  of  Cairo.  1 77 

thee  alone  with  forty  mule-loads  of  goods  ;  but  why  hast  thou  not 
brought  hands  to  help  thee  ?"  Rejoined  the  other,  O  my  son,  I 
hired  two  lads  and  clothed  them  and  put  in  each  one's  pocket 
two  hundred  dinars  ;  and  they  helped  me  till  we  came  to  the 
Dervishes'  Convent,1  when  they  ran  away."  Quoth  Ali,  "  Whither 
are  you  bound  ? "  and  quoth  the  Syrian,  "  to  Aleppo/'  when 
Ali  said,  "  I  will  lend  thee  a  hand."  Accordingly  they  loaded 
the  beasts  and  the  Provost  mounted  his  she-mule  and  they  set  out 
he  rejoicing  in  Ali  ;  and  presently  he  loved  him  and  made 
much  of  him  and  on  this  wise  they  fared  on  till  nightfall,  when 
they  dismounted  and  ate  and  drank.  Then  came  the  time  of 
sleep  and  Ali  lay  down  on  his  side  and  made  as  if  he  slept ; 
whereupon  the  Syrian  stretched  himself  near  him  and  Ali  rose 
from  his  stead  and  sat  down  at  the  door  of  the  merchant's 
pavilion.  Presently,  the  Syrian  turned  over  and  would  have 
taken  Ali  in  his  arms,  but  found  him  not  and  said  to  himself, 
"  Haply  he  hath  promised  another  and  he  hath  taken  him  ; 
but  I  have  the  first  right  and  another  night  I  will  keep  him." 
Now  Ali  continued  sitting  at  the  door  of  the  tent  till  nigh  upon 
daybreak,  when  he  returned  and  lay  down  near  the  Syrian,  who 
found  him  by  his  side,  when  he  awoke,  and  said  to  himself,  "  If 
I  ask  him  where  he  hath  been,  he  will  leave  me  and  go  away/' 
So  he  dissembled  with  him  and  they  went  on  till  they  came  to 
a  forest,  in  which  was  a  cave,  where  dwelt  a  rending  lion.  Now 
whenever  a  caravan  passed,  they  would  draw  lots  among 
themselves  and  him  on  whom  the  lot  fell  they  would  throw  to 
the  beast.  So  they  drew  lots  and  the  lot  fell  not  save  upon  the 
Provost  of  the  Merchants.  And  lo  !  the  lion  cut  off  their  way 
awaiting  his  pray,  wherefore  the  Provost  was  sore  distressed 
and  said  to  the  leader,  "  Allah  disappoint  the  fortunes*  of  the  far 
one  and  bring  his  journey  to  naught !  I  charge  thee,  after  my 
death,  give  my  loads  to  my  children."  Quoth  Ali  the  Clever 
One,  "  What  meaneth  all  this  ?"  So  they  told  him  the  case  and 
he  said,  "  Why  do  ye  run  from  the  tom-cat  of  the  desert  ?  I 
warrant  you  I  will  kill  him."  So  the  Syrian  went  to  the  Provost 
and  told  him  of  this  and  he  said,  "  If  he  slay  him,  I  will  give  him 


1  Arab.     •'  Al-Khanakah  "  now  more  usually  termed  a  Takfyah  (Pilgrim,  i.  124). 

2  Arab.  "  Ka'b  al-ba'fd  "  (Bresl.  Edit.  ix.  255)  =heel  or  ankle,  melaph.  for  fortune, 
reputation  :  so  the  Arabs  say  the  "Ka'b  of  the  tribe  is  gone  I  "  here  "the  far  one" 
=  the  caravan-leader. 

VOL.   VIL  M 


178  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylak. 

a  thousand  dinars/*  and  said  the  other  merchants,  "We  will 
reward  him  likewise  one  and  all."  With  this  AH  put  off 
his  mantle  and  there  appeared  upon  him  a  suit  of  steel ;  then  he 
took  a  chopper  of  steel l  and  opening  it  turned  the  screw  ;  after 
which  he  went  forth  alone  and  standing  in  the  road  before  the 
lion,  cried  out  to  him.  The  lion  ran  at  him,  but  AH  of  Cairo 
smote  him  between  the  eyes  with  his  chopper  and  cut  him  in 
sunder,  whilst  the  caravan-leader  and  the  merchants  looked  on. 
Then  said  he  to  the  leader,  "  Have  no  fear,  O  nuncle ! "  and  the 
Syrian  answered,  saying,  "  O  my  son,  I  am  thy  servant  for  all 
future  time."  Then  the  Provost  embraced  him  and  kissed  him 
between  the  eyes  and  gave  him  the  thousand  dinars,  and  each  of 
the  other  merchants  gave  him  twenty  dinars.  He  deposited  all 
the  coin  with  the  Provost  and  they  slept  that  night  till  the  morning, 
when  they  set  out  again,  intending  for  Baghdad,  and  fared  on 
till  they  came  to  the  Lion's  Clump  and  the  Wady  of  Dogs,  where 
lay  a  villain  Badawi,  a  brigand  and  his  tribe,  who  sallied  forth  on 
them.  The  folk  fled  from  the  highwaymen,  and  the  Provost  said, 
"  My  monies  are  lost ! ";  when,  lo  !  up  came  AH  in  a  buff  coat 
hung  with  bellsj  and  bringing  out  his  long  lance,  fitted  the  pieces 
together.  Then  he  seized  one  of  the  Arab's  horses  and  mounting 
it  cried  out  to  the  Badawi  Chief,  saying,  "  Come  out  to  fight  me 
with  spears  !  "  Moreover  he  shook  his  bells  and  the  Arab's  mare 
took  fright  at  the  noise  and  AH  struck  the  chiefs  spear  and  broke 
it.  Then  he  smote  him  on  the  neck  and  cut  off  his  head.2  When 
the  Badawin  saw  their  chief  fall,  they  ran  at  AH,  but  he  cried  out,, 
saying, "  Allaho  Akbar — God  is  Most  Great!  " — and,  falling  on  them 
broke  them  and  put  them  to  flight.  Then  he  raised  the  Chief's  head 
on  his  spear-point  and  returned  to  the  merchants,  who  rewarded 
him  liberally  and  continued  their  journey,  till  they  reached 
Baghdad.  Thereupon  AH  took  his  money  from  the  Provost  and 
committed  it  to  the  Syrian  caravan-leader,  saying,  "  When  thou 
returnest  to  Cairo,  ask  for  my  barracks  and  give  these  monies  to 
my  deputy."  Then  he  slept  that  night  and  on  the  morrow  he 
entered  the  city  and  threading  the  streets  enquired  for  Calamity 

1  Arab.  "Shan't,"  from  Sharata  =  he  Scarified;  "  Mishrat  "  =  a  lancet  and 
"  Sharif  ah  "  =r  a  mason's  rule.  Mr.  Payne  renders  "  Sharit  "  by  whinyard  :  it  must  be 
a  chopper-like  weapon,  with  a  pin  or  screw  (laulab)  to  keep  the  blade  open  like  the 
snap  of  the  Spaniard's  cuchillo.  Dozy  explains  itrzepee,  synonyme  de  Sayf. 

8  Text  "Dimagh,"  a  Persianism  when  used  for  the  head  :  the  word  properly  means 
brain  or  meninx. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  AH  of  Cairo.  179 

Ahmad's  quarters;  but  none  would  direct  him  thereto.1  So  he' 
walked  on,  till  he  came  to  the  square  Al-Nafz,  where  he  saw 
children  at  play,  and  amongst  them  a  lad  called  Ahmad  al-Lakft,2 
and  said  to  himself,  "  O  my  AH,  thou  shalt  not  get  news  of  them 
but  from  their  little  ones."  Then  he  turned  and  seeing  a  sweet- 
meat-seller bought  Halwd  of  him  and  called  to  the  children  ;  but 
Ahmad  al-Lakit  drove  the  rest  away  and  coming  up  to  him,  said, 
"  What  seekest  thou  ?  "  Quoth  AH,  "  I  had  a  son  a'nd  he  died  and 
I  saw  him  in  a  dream  asking  for  sweetmeats :  wherefore  I  have 
bought  them  and  wish  to  give  each  child  a  bit."  So  saying,  he 
gave  Ahmad  a  slice,  and  he  looked  at  it  and  seeing  a  dinar 
sticking  to  it,  said,  "  Begone !  I  am  no  catamite :  seek  another 
than  I."  Quoth  AH,  "  O  my  son,  none  but  a  sharp  fellow  taketh 
the  hire,  even  as  he  is  a  sharp  one  who  giveth  it.  I  have  sought 
all  day  for  Ahmad  al-Danaf  s  barrack,  but  none  would  direct  me 
thereto  ;  so  this  dinar  is  thine  an  thou  wilt  guide  me  thither." 
Quoth  the  lad,  "  I  will  run  before  thee  and  do  thou  keep  up  with 
me,  till  I  come  to  the  place,  when  I  will  catch  up  a  pebble  with 
my  foot 3  and  kick  it  against  the  door ;  and  so  shalt  thou  know  it." 
Accordingly  he  ran  on  and  AH  after  him,  till  they  came  to  the 
place,  when  the  boy  caught  up  a  pebble  between  his  toes  and 

kicked  it  against  the  door  so  as  to  make  the  place  known. And 

Shahrazad    perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and   ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


Nofo  fojtn  ft  foas  tje  §beten  f^un&refc  anfc 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Ahmad  the  Abortion  had  made  known  the  place,  AH  laid  hold  of 
him  and  would  have  taken  the  dinar  from  him,  but  could  not ;  so 
he  said  to  him,  "  Go  :  thou  deservest  largesse  for  thou  art  a  sharp 
fellow,  whole  of  wit  and  stout  of  heart.  Inshallah,  if  I  become  a 

1  They  were  afraid  even  to  stand  and  answer  this  remarkable  ruffian. 

2  Ahmad  the  Abortion,  or  the  Foundling,  nephew  (sister's  son)  of  Zaynab  the  Coney- 
catcher.     See  supra,  p.  145. 

3  Here  the  sharp  lad  discovers  the  direction  without  pointing  it  out.     I  need  hardly 
enlarge  upon  the  prehensile  powers  of  the  Eastern  foot :  the  tailor  will  hold  his  cloth 
between  his  toes  and  pick  up  his  needle  with  it,  whilst  the  woman  can  knead  every 
muscle  and  at  times  catch  a  mosquito  between  the  toes.     I  knew  an  officer  in  India 
whose  mistress  hurt  his  feelings  by  so  doing  at  a  critical  time  when  he  attributed  her 
movement  to  pleasure. 


i8o  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

captain  to  the  Caliph,  I  will  make  thee  one  of  my  lads."  Then 
the  boy  made  off  and  Ali  Zaybak  went  up  to  the  door  and  knocked  ; 
whereupon  quoth  Ahmad  al-Danaf,  "O  doorkeeper,  open  the 
door ;  that  is  the  knock  of  Quicksilver  Ali  the  Cairene."  So  he 
opened  the  door  and  Ali  entered  and  saluted  with  the  salam 
Ahmad  who  embraced  him,  and  the  Forty  greeted  him.  Then 
Calamity  Ahmad  gave  him  a  suit  of  clothes,  saying,  "  When  the 
Caliph  made  me  captain,  he  clothed  my  lads  and  I  kept  this  suit l 
for  thee."  Then  they  seated  him  in  the  place  of  honour  and 
setting  on  meat  they  ate  well  and  drink  they  drank  hard  and 
made  merry  till  the  morning,  when  Ahmad  said  to  Ali,  "  Beware 
thou  walk  not  about  the  streets  of  Baghdad,  but  sit  thee  still  in 
this  barrack."  Asked  Ali,  "  Why  so  ?  Have  I  come  hither  to  be 
shut  up  ?  No,  I  came  to  look  about  me  and  divert  myself." 
Replied  Ahmad,  "O  my  son,  think  not  that  Baghdad  be  like 
Cairo.  Baghdad  is  the  seat  of  the  Caliphate ;  sharpers  abound 
therein  and  rogueries  spring  therefrom  as  worts  spring  out  of 
earth.*'  So  Ali  abode  in  the  barrack  three  days  when  Ahmad 
said  to  him,  "  I  wish  to  present  thee  to  the  Caliph,  that  he 
may  assign  thee  an  allowance."  But  he  replied,  "  When  the 
time  cometh."  So  he  let  him  go  his  own  way.  One  day,  as 
Ali  sat  in  the  barrack,  his  breast  became  straitened  and  his  soul 
troubled  and  he  said  in  himself,  "  Come,  let  us  up  and  thread  the 
ways  of  Baghdad  and  broaden  my  bosom.'*  So  he  went  out  and 
walked  from  street  to  street,  till  he  came  to  the  middle  bazar, 
where  he  entered  a  cook-shop  and  dined  ;2  after  which  he  went  out 
to  wash  his  hands.  Presently  he  saw  forty  slaves,  with  felt  bon- 
nets and  steel  cutlasses,  come  walking,  two  by  two  ;  and  last  of  all 
came  Dalilah  the  Wily,  mounted  on  a  she-mule,  with  a  gilded 
helmet  which  bore  a  ball  of  polished  steel,  and  clad  in  a  coat  of 
mail,  and  such  like.  Now  she  was  returning  from  the  Divan  to 
the  Khan  of  which  she  was  portress  ;  and  when  she  espied  Ali, 
she  looked  at  him  fixedly  and  saw  that  he  resembled  Calamity 
Ahmad  in  height  and  breadth.  Moreover,  he  was  clad  in  a  striped 


1  Arab.  "  Hullah  "  =  dress.  In  old  days  it  was  composed  of  the  Burd  or  Rida,  the 
shoulder-cloth  from  6  to  9  or  10  feet  long,  and  the  Izar  or  waistcloth  which  was  either 
tied  or  tucked  into  a  girdle  of  leather  or  metal.  The  woman's  waistcloth  was  called 
Nitah  and  descended  to  the  feet  while  the  upper  part  was  doubled  and  provided  with  a 
Tikkah  or  string  over  which  it  fell  to  the  knees  overhanging  the  lower  folds.  This 
doubling  of  the  "  Hujrah,"  or  part  round  the  waist,  was  called  the  "  Hubkah." 

1  Arab  "  Taghadda,"  the  dinner  being  at  eleven  a.m.  or  noon. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  All  of  Cairo. 


181 


Aba-cloak  and  a  burnous,  with  a  steel  cutlass  by  his  side  and 
similar  gear,  while  valour  shone  from  his  eyes,  testifying  in  favour 
of  him  and  not  in  disfavour  of  him.  So  she  returned  to  the  Khan 
and  going  in  to  her  daughter,  fetched  a  table  of  sand,  and  struck 
a  geomantic  figure,  whereby  she  discovered  that  the  stranger's 
name  was  AH  of  Cairo  and  that  his  fortune  overcame  her  fortune 
and  that  of  her  daughter.  Asked  Zaynab,  "  O  my  mother,  what 
hath  befallen  thee  that  thou  hast  recourse  to  the  sand-table?" 
Answered  Dalilah,  "  O  my  daughter,  I  have  seen  this  day  a  young 
man  who  resembleth  Calamity  Ahmad,  and  I  fear  lest  he  come  to 
hear  how  thou  didst  strip  Ahmad  and  his  men  and  enter  the  Khan 
and  play  us  a  trick,  in  revenge  for  what  we  did  with  his  chief  and 
the  forty ;  for  methinks  he  has  taken  up  his  lodging  in  Al-Danaf  s 
barrack/'  Zaynab  rejoined,  "  What  is  this  ?  Methinks  thou  hast 
taken  his  measure."  Then  she  donned  her  fine  clothes  and  went 
out  into  the  streets.  When  the  people  saw  her,  they  all  made  love 
to  her  and  she  promised  and  sware  and  listened  and  coquetted  and 
passed  from  market  to  market,  till  she  saw  AH  the  Cairene  coming, 
when  she  went  up  to  him  and  rubbed  her  shoulder  against  him. 
Then  she  turned  and  said,  "  Allah  give  long  life  to  folk  of  dis- 
crimination !  "  Quoth  he,  "  How  goodly  is  thy  form !  To  whom 
dost  thou  belong  ?  "  ;  and  quoth  she,  "  To  the  gallant1  like  thee ; " 
and  he  said,  "  Art  thou  wife  or  spinster  ? "  "  Married,"  said  she. 
Asked  AH,  "Shall  it  be  in  my  lodging  or  thine?"2  and  she 
answered,  "  I  am  a  merchant's  daughter  and  a  merchant's  wife 
and  in  all  my  life  I  have  never  been  out  of  doors  till  to-day,  and 
my  only  reason  was  that  when  I  made  ready  food  and  thought  to 
eat,  I  had  no  mind  thereto  without  company.  When  I  saw  thee, 
love  of  thee  entered  my  heart :  so  wilt  thou  deign  solace  my  soul 
and  eat  a  mouthful  with  me  ?  "  Quoth  he,  "  Whoso  is  invited,  let 
him  accept."  Thereupon  she  went  on  and  he  followed  her  from 
street  to  street,  but  presently  he  bethought  himself  and  said, 
"  What  wilt  thou  do  and  thou  a  stranger  ?  Verily  'tis  said  :— 
Whoso  doth  whoredom  in  his  strangerhood,  Allah  will  send  him 


1  Arab.  Ghandur  for  which  the  Dictionaries  give  only  "  fat,  thick."    It  applies  in 
Arabia  especially  to  a  Harami,  brigand  or  freebooter,  most  honourable  of  professions, 
slain  in  foray  or  fray,  opposed  to  "  Fatis"  or  carrion  (the  corps  crtvt  of  the  Klephts), 
the  man  who  dies  the  straw-death.     Pilgrimage  iii.  66. 

2  My  fair  readers  will  note  with  surprise  how  such  matters  are  hurried  in  the  East. 
The  picture  is,  however,  true  to  life  in  lands  where  "flirtation"  is  utterly  unknown  and, 
indeed,  impossible. 


1 82  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

back  disappointed.  But  I  will  put  her  off  from  thee  with  fair 
words."  So  he  said  to  her,  "  Take  this  dinar  and  appoint  me  a 
day  other  than  this ; "  and  she  said,  "  By  the  Mighty  Name,  it 
may  not  be  but  thou  shalt  go  home  with  me  as  my  guest  this  very 
day  and  I  will  take  thee  to  fast  friend."  So  he  followed  her  till 
she  came  to  a  house  with  a  lofty  porch  and  a  wooden  bolt  on  the 
door  and  said  to  him,  "  Open  this  lock." *  Asked  he  "  Where  is 
the  key  ? "  ;  and  she  answered,  "  Tis  lost."  Quoth  he,  "  Whoso 
openeth  a  lock  without  a  key  is  a  knave  whom  it  behoveth  the 
ruler  to  punish,  and  I  know  not  how  to  open  doors  without  keys  ? 2  " 
With  this  she  raised  her  veil  and  showed  him  her  face,  whereat  he 
took  one  glance  of  eyes  that  cost  him  a  thousand  sighs.  Then  she 
let  fall  her  veil  on  the  lock  and  repeating  over  it  the  names  of  the 
mother  of  Moses,  opened  it  without  a  key  and  entered.  He  fol- 
lowed her  and  saw  swords  and  steel-weapons  hanging  up ;  and  she 
put  off  her  veil  and  sat  down  with  him.  Quoth  he  to  himself, 
"  Accomplish  what  Allah  hath  decreed  to  thee,"  and  bent  over  her, 
to  take  a  kiss  of  her  cheek ;  but  she  caught  the  kiss  upon  her  palm, 
saying,  "  This  beseemeth  not  but  by  night."  Then  she  brought  a 
tray  of  food  and  wine,  and  they  ate  and  drank ;  after  which  she 
rose  and  drawing  water  from  the  well,  poured  it  from  the  ewer  over 
his  hands,  whilst  he  washed  them.  Now  whilst  they  were  on  this 
wise,  she  cried  out  and  beat  upon  her  breast,  saying,  "  My  husband 
had  a  signet-ring  of  ruby,  which  was  pledged  to  him  for  five 
hundred  dinars,  and  I  put  it  on ;  but  'twas  too  large  for  me,  so  I 
straitened  it  with  wax,  and  when  I  let  down  the  bucket,3  that 
ring  must  have  dropped  into  the  well  So  turn  thy  face  to  the 
door,  the  while  I  doff  my  dress  and  go  down  into  the  well  and 
fetch  it."  Quoth  Ali,  "  'Twere  shame  on  me  that  thou  shouldst 
go  down  there  I  being  present ;  none  shall  do  it  save  I."  So  he 
put  off  his  clothes  and  tied  the  rope  about  himself  and  she  let  him 
down  into  the  well.  Now  there  was  much  water  therein  and  she 
said  to  him,  "  The  rope  is  too  short ;  loose  thyself  and  drop  down." 
So  he  did  himself  loose  from  the  rope  and  dropped  into  the 
water,  in  which  he  sank  fathoms  deep  without  touching  bottom  ; 
whilst  she  donned  her  mantilla  and  taking  his  clothes,  returned  to 

her  mother And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

1  Arab.  "Zabbah,"  the  wooden  bolt  (before  noticed)  which  forms  the  lock  and  is 
opened  by  a  slider  and  pins.     It  is  illustrated  by  Lane  (M.  E.  Introduction). 
*  i.e.  I  am  not  a  petty  thief.  *  Arab.  Sail  =  kettle,  bucket.     Lat.  Situla  (?) 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  Ali  of  Cairo.  183 


TJCofu  fojen  ft  toas  tf)0  &eben  ^untofc  anfc  ^toclftj  Nt'g&t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Ali 
of  Cairo  was  in  the  well,  Zaynab  donned  her  mantilla  and,  taking 
his  clothes,  returned  to  her  mother  and  said,  "  I  have  stripped  Ali 
the  Egyptian  and  cast  him  into  the  Emir  Hasan's  well,  whence 
alas  for  his  chance  of  escaping!"1  Presently,  the  Emir  Hasan, 
the  master  of  the  house,  who  had  been  absent  at  the  Divan,  came 
home  and,  finding  the  door  open,  said  to  his  Syce,  "Why  didst 
thou  not  draw  the  bolt  ? "  "  O  my  lord,"  replied  the  groom, 
"  indeed  I  locked  it  with  my  own  hand."  The  Emir  cried,  "  As 
my  head  liveth,  some  robber  hath  entered  my  house  !  "  Then  he 
went  in  and  searched,  but  found  none  and  said  to  the  groom, 
"  Fill  the  ewer,  that  I  may  make  the  Wuzu-ablution."  So  the 
man  lowered  the  bucket  into  the  well  but,  when  he  drew  it  up,  he 
found  it  heavy  and  looking  down,  saw  something  therein  sitting  ; 
whereupon  he  let  it  fall  into  the  water  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  O 
my  lord,  an  Ifrit  came  up  to  me  out  of  the  well ! "  Replied  the 
Emir,  "  Go  and  fetch  four  doctors  of  the  law,  that  they  may  read 
the  Koran  over  him,  till  he  go  away."  So  he  fetched  the  doctors 
and  the  Emir  said  to  them,  "  Sit  round  this  well  and  exorcise  me 
this  Ifrit."  They  did  as  he  bade  them ;  after  which  the  groom  and 
another  servant  lowered  the  bucket  again  and  AH  clung  to  it  and 
hid  himself  under  it  patiently  till  he  came  near  the  top,  when  he 
sprang  out  and  landed  among  the  doctors,  who  fell  a-cuffing  one 
another  and  crying  out,  "  Ifrit !  Ifrit !  "  The  Emir  looked  at  Ali 
and  seeing  him  a  young  man,  said  to  him,  "Art  thou  a  thief?" 
"  No,"  replied  Ali ;  "  Then  what  dost  thou  in  the  well  ? "  asked 
the  Emir ;  and  Ali  answered,  "  I  was  asleep  and  dreamt  a  wet 
dream  ;2  so  I  went  down  to  the  Tigris  to  wash  myself  and  dived, 
whereupon  the  current  carried  me  under  the  earth  and  I  came  up 
in  this  well."  Quoth  the  other,  "Tell  the  truth."3  So  Ali  told 
him  all  that  had  befallen  him,  and  the  Emir  gave  him  an  old 


1  i.e.  <f  there  is  no  chance  of 'his  escaping."     It  may  also  mean,  *'  And  far  from  him 
(Hay hat)  is  escape." 

2  Arab.  "Ihtilam,"  the  sign  of  puberty  in  boy  or  girl;  this,  like  all  emissions  of 
semen,  voluntary  or  involuntary,  requires  the  Ghuzl  or  total  ablution  before  prayers  can 
be  said,  etc.     See  vol.  v.  199,  in  the  Tale  of  Tawaddud. 

3  This  is  the  way  to  take  an  Eastern  when   he  tells  a  deliberate  lie ;  and  it  often 
surprises  him  into  speaking  the  truth. 


1 84  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

gown  and  let  him  go.  He  returned  to  Calamity  Ahmad's  lodging 
and  related  to  him  all  that  had  passed.  Quoth  Ahmad,  "  Did  I 
not  warn  thee  that  Baghdad  is  full  of  women  who  play  tricks  upon 
men  ? "  And  quoth  AH  Kitf  al-Jamal,  "  I  conjure  thee  by  the 
Mighty  Name,  tell  me  how  it  is  that  thou  art  the  chief  of  the  lads 
of  Cairo  and  yet  hast  been  stripped  by  a  girl  ? "  This  was 
grievous  to  Ali  and  he  repented  him  of  not  having  followed 
Ahmad's  advice.  Then  the  Calamity  gave  him  another  suit  of 
clothes  and  Hasan  Shuman  said  to  him,  "  Dost  thou  know  the 
young  person  ? "  "  No,"  replied  Ali ;  and  Hasan  rejoined, 
"  Twas  Zaynab,  the  daughter  of  Dalilah  the  Wily,  the  portress  of 
the  Caliph's  Khan  ;  and  hast  thou  fallen  into  her  toils,  O  Ali  ?  " 
Quoth  he,  "  Yes,"  and  quoth  Hasan,  "  O  Ali,  'twas  she  who  took 
thy  Chiefs  clothes  and  those  of  all  his  men."  "  This  is  a  disgrace 
to  you  all !  "  "And  what  thinkest  thou  to  do  ? "  "  I  purpose  to 
marry  her/'  "  Put  away  that  thought  far  from  thee,  and  console  thy 
heart  of  her."  "  O  Hasan,  do  thou  counsel  me  how  I  shall  do  to 
marry  her/'  "  With  all  my  heart :  if  thou  wilt  drink  from  my 
hand  and  march  under  my  banner,  I  will  bring  thee  to  thy  will  of 
her."  "  I  will  well."  So  Hasan  made  Ali  put  off  his  clothes  ; 
and,  taking  a  cauldron  heated  therein  somewhat  as  it  were  pitch, 
wherewith  he  anointed  him  and  he  became  like  unto  a  blackamoor 
slave.  Moreover,  he  smeared  his  lips  and  cheeks  and  pencilled 
his  eyes  with  red  Kohl.1  Then  he  clad  him  in  a  slave's  habit  and 
giving  him  a  tray  of  kabobs  and  wine,  said  to  him,  "  There  is  a 
black  cook  in  the  Khan  who  requires  from  the  bazar  only  meat ; 
and  thou  art  now  become  his  like ;  so  go  thou  to  him  civilly  and 
accost  him  in  friendly  fashion  and  speak  to  him  in  the  blacks' 
lingo,  and  salute  him,  saying,  Tis  long  since  we  met  in  the 
beer-ken.  He  will  answer  thee,  I  have  been  too  busy :  on  my 
hands  be  forty  slaves,  for  whom  I  cook  dinner  and  supper,  besides 
making  ready  a  tray  for  Dalilah  and  the  like  for  her  daughter 
Zaynab  and  the  dogs'  food.  And  do  thou  say  to  him,  Come,  let 
us  eat  kabobs  and  lush  swipes.2  Then  go  with  him  into  the 
saloon  and  make  him  drunken  and  question  him  of  his  service, 
how  many  dishes  and  what  dishes  he  hath  to  cook,  and  ask  him  of 


1  The  conjunctiva  in  Africans  is  seldom  white ;  often  it  is  red  and  more  frequently 
yeHow. 

*  So  in  the  texts,  possibly  a  clerical  error  for  the  wine  which  he  had  brought  with  the 
kabobs.  But  beer  is  the  especial  tipple  of  African  slaves  in  Egypt. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  All  of  Cairo.  185 

the  dogs*  food  and  the  keys  of  the  kitchen  and  the  larder  ;  and  he 
will  tell  thee ;  for  a  man,  when  he  is  drunken,  telleth  all  he  would 
conceal  were  he  sober.  When  thou  hast  done  this  drug  him  and 
don  his  clothes  and  sticking  the  two  knives  in  thy  girdle,  take  the 
vegetable-basket  and  go  to  the  market  and  buy  meat  and  greens, 
with  which  do  thou  return  to  the  Khan  and  enter  the  kitchen  and 
the  larder  and  cook  the  food.  Dish  it  up  and  put  Bhang  in  it,  so 
as  to  drug  the  dogs  and  the  slaves  and  Dalilah  and  Zaynab  and 
lastly  serve  up.  When  all  are  asleep,  hie  thee  to  the  upper 
chamber  and  bring  away  every  suit  of  clothes  thou  wilt  find 
hanging  there.  And  if  thou  have  a  mind  to  marry  Zaynab,  bring 
with  thee  also  the  forty  carrier-pigeons/'  So  AH  went  to  the 
Khan  and  going  in  to  the  cook,  saluted  him  and  said,  "  Tis  long 
since  I  have  met  thee  in  the  beer-ken."  The  slave  replied,  "I 
have  been  busy  cooking  for  the  slaves  and  the  dogs."  Then  he 
took  him  and  making  him  drunken,  questioned  him  of  his  work. 
Quoth  the  kitchener,  "  Every  day  I  cook  five  dishes  for  dinner 
and  the  like  for  supper ;  and  yesterday  they  sought  of  me  a  sixth 
dish,1  yellow  rice,2  and  a  seventh,  a  mess  of  cooked  pomegranate 
seed."  Ali  asked,  "And  what  is  the  order  of  thy  service  ?"  and 
the  slave  answered,  "  First  I  serve  up  Zaynab's  tray,  next  Dalilah's  ; 
then  I  feed  the  slaves  and  give  the  dogs  their  sufficiency  of  meat, 
and  the  least  that  satisfies  them  is  a  pound  each."  But,  as  fate 
would  have  it,  he  forgot  to  ask  him  of  the  keys.  Then  he  drugged 
him  and  donned  his  clothes  ;  after  which  he  took  the  basket  and 

went  to  the  market.     There  he  bought  meat  and  greens. And 

Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn   of  day  and   ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


Nofo  foljm  it  tons  tfie  S>eben  fountain  an*  mftfeent])  Ni$t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Ali  of 
Cairo,  after  drugging  the  cook-slave  with  Bhang,  took  the  two 
knives  which  he  stuck  in  his  belt  and,  carrying  the  vegetable- 


1  Arab.  Laun,  prop.  :=  color,  hue ;  but  applied  to  species  and  genus,  our  '«  kind  "j 
and  especially  to  dishes  which  differ  in  appearance ;  whilst  in  Egypt  it  means  any  dish. 

2  Arab.  «'  Zardah  "=  rice  dressed  with  honey  and  saffron.    Vol.  ii.  313.    The  word  is 
still  common  in  Turkey. 


186  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

basket,  went  to  the  market  where  he  bought  meat  and  greens ; 
and,  presently  returning  to  the  Khan,  he  saw  Dalilah  seated  at  the 
gate,  watching  those  who  went  in  and  came  out,  and  the  forty 
slaves  with  her,  armed.  So  he  heartened  his  heart  and  entered  ; 
but  Dalilah  knew  him  and  said  to  him,  "  Back,  O  captain  of 
thieves  !  Wilt  thou  play  a  trick  on  me  in  the  Khan  ? "  Thereupon 
he  (dressed  as  a  slave)  turned  and  said  to  her,  "  What  sayest  thou, 

0  portress  ?  "     She  asked,  "  What  hast  thou  done  with  the  slave, 
our  cook  ? ;  say  me  if  thou  hast  killed  or  drugged  him  ? "     He 
answered,  "  What  cook  ?     Is  there  here  another  slave-cook  than 

1  ?  "  She  rejoined, "  Thou  liest,  thou  art  Mercury  AH  the  Cairene." 
And  he  said  to  her,  in  slaves'  patois,  "  O  portress,  are  the  Cairenes 
black  or  white  ?     I  will  slave  for  you  no  longer."     Then  said  the 
slaves  to  him,  "  What  is  the  matter  with  thee,  O  our  cousin  ? " 
Cried  Dalilah,  "  This  is  none  of  your  uncle's  children,  but  AH 
Zaybak  the  Egyptian  ;  and  meseems  he  hath  either  drugged  your 
cousin  or  killed  him."    But  they  said,  "  Indeed  this  is  our  cousin 
Sa'adu'llah  the  cook ; "  and  she,  "  Not  so,  'tis  Mercury  AH,  and 
he  hath  dyed  his  skin.'*     Quoth  the  sharper,  "  And  who  is  AH  ?     I 
am  Sa'adu'llah."     Then  she  fetched  unguent  of  proof,  with  which 
she  anointed  Ali's  forearm  and  rubbed  it ;  but  the  black  did  not 
come  off;  whereupon  quoth  the  slaves,  "  Let  him  go  and  dress  us 
our  dinner."     Quoth  Dalilah,  "  If  he  be  indeed  your  cousin,  he 
knoweth  what  you  sought  of  him  yesternight1  and   how   many 
dishes  he  cooketh  every  day."     So  they  asked  him  of  this  and  he 
said,  "  Every  day  I  cook  you  five  dishes  for  the  morning  and  the 
like  for  the  evening  meal,  lentils  and  rice  and  broth  and  stew2  and 
sherbet  of  roses ;  and  yesternight  ye  sought  of  me  a  sixth  dish  and 
a  seventh,  to  wit  yellow  rice  and  cooked  pomegranate  seed."     And 
the  slaves  said  "  Right !  "     Then  quoth  DaHlah,  "  In  with  him  and 
if  he  know  the  kitchen  and  the  larder,  he  is  indeed  your  cousin  ; 
but,  if  not,  kill  him."     Now  the  cook  had  a  cat  which  he  had 
brought  up,  and  whenever  he  entered  the  kitchen  it  would  stand 
at  the  door  and  spring  to  his  back,  as  soon  as  he  went  in.     So, 
when  AH  entered,  the  cat  saw  him  and  jumped  on  his  shoulders ; 
but  he  threw  it  off  and  it  ran  before  him  to  the  door  of  the  kitchen 


1  Arab.  "  Laylat  Ams,"  the  night  of  yesterday  (Al-barihah)  not  our  "  last  night "  which 
would  be  the  night  of  the  day  spoken  of. 

2  Arab.  "  Yakhnf,"  a  word  much  used  in  Persia  and  India  and  properly  applied  to 
the  complicated  broth  prepared  for  the  rice  and  meat.    For  a  good  recipe  see  Herklots, 
Appendix  xxix. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  All  of  Cairo. 


187 


and  stopped  there.  He  guessed  that  this  was  the  kitchen  door ;  so 
he  took  the  keys  and  seeing  one  with  traces  of  feathers  thereon, 
knew  it  for  the  kitchen  key  and  therewith  opened  the  door.  Then 
he  entered  and  setting  down  the  greens,  went  out  again,  led  by  the 
cat,  which  ran  before  him  and  stopped  at  another  door.  He  guessed 
that  this  was  the  larder  and  seeing  one  of  the  keys  marked  with 
grease,  knew  it  for  the  key  and  opened  the  door  therewith ;  where- 
upon quoth  the  slaves,  "  O  Dalilah,  were  he  a  stranger,  he  had  not 
known  the  kitchen  and  the  larder,  nor  had  he  been  able  to  distin- 
guish the  keys  thereof  from  the  rest ;  verily,  he  is  our  cousin 
Sa'adu'llah."  Quoth  she,  "  He  learned  the  places  from  the  cat  and 
distinguished  the  keys  one  from  the  other  by  the  appearance  :  but 
this  cleverness  imposeth  not  upon  me"  Then  he  returned  to  the 
kitchen  where  he  cooked  the  dinner  and,  carrying  Zaynab's  tray  up 
to  her  room,  saw  all  the  stolen  clothes  hanging  up  ;  after  which  he 
went  down  and  took  Dalilah  her  tray  and  gave  the  slaves  and  the 
dogs  their  rations.  The  like  he  did  at  sundown  and  drugged 
Dalilah's  food  and  that  of  Zaynab  and  the  slaves.  Now  the  doors 
of  the  Khan  were  opened  and  shut  with  the  sun.  So  Ali  went 
forth  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  O  dwellers  in  the  Khan,  the  watch 
is  set  and  we  have  loosed  the  dogs ;  whoso  stirreth  out  after  this 
can  blame  none  save  himself."  But  he  had  delayed  the  dogs' 
supper  and  put  poison  therein  ;  consequently  when  he  set  it  before 
them,  they  ate  of  it  and  died  while  the  slaves  and  Dalilah  and 
Zaynab  still  slept  under  Bhang.  Then  he  went  up  and  took  all  the 
clothes  and  the  carrier-pigeons  and,  opening  the  gate,  made  off  to 
the  barrack  of  the  Forty,  where  he  found  Hasan  Shuman  the 
Pestilence  who  said  to  him,  "  How  hast  thou  fared  ? "  Thereupon 
he  told  him  what  had  passed  and  he  praised  him.  Then  he 
caused  him  put  off  his  clothes  and  boiled  a  decoction  of  herbs 
wherewith  he  washed  him,  and  his  skin  became  white  as  it  was  ; 
after  which  he  donned  his  own  dress  and  going  back  to  the  Khan, 
clad  the  cook  in  the  habit  he  had  taken  from  him  and  made  him  smell 
to  the  counter-drug  ;  upon  which  the  slave  awoke  and  going  forth 
to  the  greengrocer's,  bought  vegetables  and  returned  to  the  Khan, 
Such  was  the  case  with  Al-Zaybak  of  Cairo  ;  but  as  regards  Dalilah 
the  Wily,  when  the  day  broke,  one  of  the  lodgers  in  the  Khan  came 
out  of  his  chamber  and,  seeing  the  gate  open  and  the  slaves  drugged 
and  the  dogs  dead,  he  went  in  to  her  and  found  her  lying  drugged, 
with  a  scroll  on  her  neck  and  at  her  head  a  sponge  steeped  in  the 
counter-drug.  He  set  the  sponge  to  her  nostrils  and  she  awoke  and 


Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

asked,"  Where  am  I  ?"  The  merchant  answered,  "When  I  came  down 
from  my  chamber  I  saw  the  gate  of  the  Khan  open  and  the  dogs 
dead  and  found  the  slaves  and  thee  drugged."     So  she  took  up 
the  paper  and  read  therein  these  words, "  None  did  this  deed  save 
Ali  the  Egyptian."     Then  she  awoke  the  slaves  and  Zaynab  by 
making  them  smell  the  counter-Bhang  and  said  to  them, "  Did  I  not 
tell  you  that  this  was  Ali  of  Cairo  ?";  presently  adding  to  the  slaves, 
"  But  do  ye  conceal  the  matter."     Then  she  said  to  her  daughter, 
"  How  often  have  I  warned  thee  that  Ali  would  not  forego  his 
revenge?     He   hath    done    this    deed  in  requital  of  that  which 
thou  diddest  with  him  and  he  had  it  in  his  power  to  do  with  thee 
other  than  this  thing ;  but  he  refrained  therefrom  out  of  courtesy 
and  a  desire  that  there  should  be  love  and  friendship  between  us." 
So  saying,  she  doffed  her  man's  gear  and  donned  woman's  attire  1 
and,  tying  the  kerchief  of  peace  about  her  neck,  repaired  to  Ahmad 
al-Danafs  barrack.     Now  when  Ali  entered  with  the  clothes  and 
the  carrier-pigeons,  Hasan  Shuman  gave  the  hall-keeper  the  price 
of  forty  pigeons  and  he  bought  them  and  cooked  them  amongst 
the  men.     Presently  there  came  a  knock  at  the  door  and  Ahmad 
said,  "  That    is  Dalilah's  knock :    rise  and  open  to  her,  O  hall- 
keeper."     So  he  admitted  her  and And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  ft  foas  t&e  fteben  ^un&rrtr  anfc  jfourtefntf)  Wi 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Dalilah  was  admitted,  Hasan  asked  her,  "  What  bringeth  thee 
hither,  O  ill-omened  old  woman  ?  Verily,  thou  and  thy  brother 
Zurayk  the  fishmonger  are  of  a  piece  \  ";  and  she  answered,  "  O 
captain  I  am  in  the  wrong  and  this  my  neck  is  at  thy  mercy ;  but 
tell  me  which  of  you  it  was  that  played  me  this  trick  ?  "  Quoth 
Calamity  Ahmad,  "  Twas  the  first  of  my  lads."  Rejoined  Dalilah, 
"  For  the  sake  of  Allah  intercede  with  him  to  give  me  back  the 
carrier-pigeons  and  what  not,  and  thou  wilt  lay  me  under  great 
obligation."  When  Hasan  heard  this  he  said, "  Allah  requite  thee, 
O  Ali  \  Why  didst  thou  cook  the  pigeons  ? ";  and  Ali  answered, 
"  I  knew  not  that  they  were  carrier-pigeons."  Then  said  Ahmad, 
"  O  hall-keeper  bring  us  the  cooked  pigeons."  So  he  brought  them 
and  Dalilah  took  a  piece  and  tasting  it,  said,  "  This  is  none  of  the 

1  In  token  of  defeat  and  in  acknowledgment  that  she  was  no  match  for  men. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  Alt  of  Cairo.^  189 

carrier-pigeons'  flesh,  for  I  fed  them  on  grains  of  musk  and  their 
meat  is  become  even  as  musk."  Quoth  Shuman, "  An  thou  desire 
to  have  the  carrier-pigeons,  comply  with  Ali's  will."  Asked  she 
"  What  is  that  ?  "  And  Hasan  answered,  "  He  would  have  thee 
marry  him  to  thy  daughter  Zaynab."  She  said,  "  I  have  not  com- 
mand over  her  except  of  affection  ";  and  Hasan  said  to  AH  the 
Cairene  "  Give  her  the  pigeons."  So  he  gave  them  to  her,  and  she 
took  them  and  rejoiced  in  them.  Then  quoth  Hasan  to  her, 
"  There  is  no  help  but  thou  return  us  a  sufficient  reply ";  and 
Dalilah  rejoined,  "If  it  be  indeed  his  wish  to  marry  her,  it  availed 
nothing  to  play  this  clever  trick  upon  us  :  it  behoveth  him  rather 
to  demand  her  in  marriage  of  her  mother's  brother  and  her 
guardian,  Captain  Zurayk,  him  who  crieth  out,  saying : — Ho  !  a 
pound  of  fish  for  two  farthings  !  and  who  hangeth  up  in  his  shop 
a  purse  containing  two  thousand  dinars."  When  the  Forty  heard 
this,  they  all  rose  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  What  manner  of  blather 
is  this,  O  harlot  ?  Dost  thou  wish  to  bereave  us  of  our  brother 
Ali  of  Cairo  ?  "  Then  she  returned  to  the  Khan  and  said  to  her 
daughter,  "  Ali  the  Egyptian  seeketh  thee  in  marriage."  Whereat 
Zaynab  rejoiced,  for  she  loved  him  because  of  his  chaste  forbear- 
ance towards  her,1  and  asked  her  mother  what  had  passed.  So 
she  told  her,  adding, "  I  made  it  a  condition  that  he  should  demand 
thy  hand  of  thine  uncle,  so  I  might  make  him  fall  into  destruc- 
tion." Meanwhile  Ali  turned  to  his  fellows  and  asked  them, 
"  What  manner  of  man  is  this  Zurayk  ? ";  and  they  answered,"  He 
was  chief  of  the  sharpers  of  Al-Irak  land  and  could  all  but  pierce 
mountains  and  lay  hold  upon  the  stars.  He  would  steal  the  Kohl 
from  the  eye  and,  in  brief,  he  had  not  his  match  for  roguery  ;  but 
he  hath  repented  his  sins  and  forsworn  his  old  way  of  life  and 
opened  him  a  fishmonger's  shop.  And  now  he  hath  amassed  two 
thousand  dinars  by  the  sale  of  fish  and  laid  them  in  a  purse  with 
strings  of  silk,  to  which  he  hath  tied  bells  and  rings  and  rattles  of 
brass,  hung  on  a  peg  within  the  doorway.  Every  time  he  openeth 
his  shop  he  suspendeth  the  said  purse  and  crieth  out,  saying : — 
Where  are  ye,  O  sharpers  of  Egypt,  O  prigs  of  Al-Irak,  O 
tricksters  of  Ajam-land  ?  Behold,  Zurayk  the  fishmonger  hath 
hung  up  a  purse  in  front  of  his  shop,  and  whoso  pretendeth  to 


1  This  is  a  neat  touch  of  nature.  Many  a  woman,  even  of  the  world,  has  fallen  in  love 
with  a  man  before  indifferent  to  her  because  he  did  not  take  advantage  of  her  when  he 
bad  the  opportunity. 


igo  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

craft  and  cunning,  and  can  take  it  by  sleight,  it  is  his.  So  the  long 
fingered  and  greedy-minded  come  and  try  to  take  the  purse,  but 
cannot ;  for,  whilst  he  frieth  his  fish  and  tendeth  the  fire,  he  layeth 
at  his  feet  scone-like  circles  of  lead  ;  and  whenever  a  thief  thinketh 
to  take  him  unawares  and  maketh  a  snatch  at  the  purse  he  casteth 
at  him  a  load  of  lead  and  slayeth  him  or  doeth  him  a  damage.  So 
O  Ali,  wert  thou  to  tackle  him,  thou  wouldst  be  as  one  who 
jostleth  a  funeral  cortege,  unknowing  who  is  dead  j1  for  thou  art  no 
match  for  him,  and  we  fear  his  mischief  for  thee.  Indeed,  thou 
hast  no  call  to  marry  Zaynab,  and  he  who  leaveth  a  thing  alone 
liveth  without  it."  Cried  Ali,  "  This  were  shame,  O  comrades ; 
needs  must  I  take  the  purse  :  but  bring  me  a  young  lady's  habit." 
So  they  brought  him  women's  clothes  and  he  clad  himself  therein 
and  stained  his  hands  with  Henna,  and  modestly  hung  down  his 
veil.  Then  he  took  a  lamb  and  killing  it,  cut  out  the  long 
intestine 2  which  he  cleaned  and  tied  up  below ;  moreover  he  filled 


1  The  slightest  movement  causes  a  fight  at  a  funeral  or  a  wedding-procession  in  the 
East  ;  even  amongst  the  "  mild  Hindus." 

8  Arab.  "  Al-Musran  "  (plur.  of  "  Masir  ")  properly  the  intestines  which  contain  the 
chyle.  The  bag  made  by  Ali  was,  in  fact,  a  "  Cundum  "  (so  called  from  the  inventor* 
Colonel  Cundum  of  the  Guards  in  the  days  of  Charles  Second)  or  "  French  letter  ";  une 
capote  anglaise,  a  "check  upon  child."  Captain  Grose  says  (Class.  Diet.  etc.  s.v. 
Cundum)  "The  dried  gut  of  a  sheep  worn  by  a  man  in  the  act  of  coition  to  prevent 
venereal  infection.  These  machines  were  long  prepared  and  sold  by  a  matron  of  the 
name  of  Philips  at  the  Green  Canister  in  Half  Moon  Street  in  the  Strand  *  *  * 
Also  a  false  scabbard  over  a  sword  and  the  oilskin  case  for  the  colours  of  a  regiment." 
Another  account  is  given  in  the  Guide  Pratique  des  Maladies  Secretes,  Dr.  G.  Harris, 
Bruxelles.  Librairie  Populaire.  He  calls  these  petits  sachets  de  baudruche  "  Candoms, 
from  the  doctor  who  invented  them."  (Littre  ignores  the  word)  and  declares  that  the 
famous  Ricord  compared  them  with  a  bad  umbrella  which  a  storm  can  break  or  burst, 
while  others  term  them  cuirasses  against  pleasure  and  cobwebs  against  infection.  They 
were  much  used  in  the  last  century.  "Those  pretended  stolen  goods  were  Mr.  Wilkes's 
Papers,  many  of  which  tended  to  prove  his  authorship  of  the  North  Briton,  No.  45, 
April  23,  1763,  and  some  Cundums  enclosed  in  an  envelope"  (Records  of  C.  of  King's 
Bench,  London,  1763).  "  Pour  finir  1'  inventaire  de  ces  curiosites  du  cabinet  de  Madame 
Gourdan,  il  ne  faut  pas  omettre  une  multitude  de  redingottes  appelees  d'Angleterre,  je  ne 
sais  pourquois.  Vous  connoissez,  an  surplus,  ces  especes  de  boucliers  qu'on  oppose  aux 
traits  empoisonnes  de  1'amour  ;  el  qui  n'emoussent  que  ceux  du  plaisir."  (L*  Observateur 
Anglois,  Londies  1778,  iii.  69).  Again  we  read  :  — 

"  Les  capotes  melancoliques 
Qui  pendent  chez  les  gros  Millan  (?) 
S'enflent  d'elles-memes,  lubriques, 
Et  dechargent  en  se  gonflant." 

Passage  Satyrique. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  Alt  of  Cairo.  191 

it  with  the  blood  and  bound  it  between  his  thighs  ;  after  which  he 
donned  petticoat-trousers  and  walking  boots.  He  also  made 
himself  a  pair  of  false  breasts  with  birds'  crops  and  filled  them 
with  thickened  milk  and  tied  round  his  hips  and  over  his  belly  a 
piece  of  linen,  which  he  stuffed  with  cotton,  girding  himself  over 
all  with  a  kerchief  of  silk  well  starched.  Then  he  went  out, 
whilst  all  who  saw  him  exclaimed.  "  What  a  fine  pair  of  hind 
cheeks !  "  Presently  he  saw  an  ass-driver  coming,  so  he  gave 
him  a  dinar  and  mounting,  rode  till  he  came  to  Zurayk's  shop, 
where  he  saw  the  purse  hung  up  and  the  gold  glittering 
through  it.  Now  Zurayk  was  frying  fish,  and  AH  said,  "  O 
ass-man,  what  is  that  smell  ?  "  Replied  he,  "  It's  the  smell 
of  Zurayk's  fish."  Quoth  Ali,  "I  am  a  woman  with  child  and 
the  smell  harmeth  me ;  go,  fetch  me  a  slice  of  the  fish."  So  the 
donkey-boy  said  to  Zurayk,  "  What  aileth  thee  to  fry  fish  so  early 
and  annoy  pregnant  women  with  the  smell  ?  I  have  here  the  wife 
of  the  Emir  Hasan  Sharr  al-Tarik,  and  she  is  with  child  ;  so  give 
her  a  bit  of  fish,  for  the  babe  stirreth  in  her  womb.  O  Protector, 
O  my  God,  avert  from  us  the  mischief  of  this  day  ! "  Thereupon 
Zurayk  took  a  piece  of  fish  and  would  have  fried  it,  but  the  fire 
had  gone  out  and  he  went  in  to  rekindle  it.  Meanwhile  Ali  dis- 
mounted and  sitting  down,  pressed  upon  the  lamb's  intestine  till 
it  burst  and  the  blood  ran  out  from  between  his  legs.  Then  he 
cried  aloud,  saying,  "  O  my  back !  O  my  side "  Whereupon  the 
driver  turned  and  seeing  the  blood  running,  said,  "  What  aileth 
thee,  O  my  lady  ?  "  Replied  Ali,  "  I  have  miscarried  ";  where- 
upon Zurayk  looked  out  and  seeing  the  blood  fled  affrighted 
into  the  inner  shop.  Quoth  the  donkey-driver,  "Allah  torment 


Also  in  Louis  Prolat  :— 

"  II  fuyait,  me  laissant  une  capote  au  cul." 

The  articles  are  now  of  two  kinds  mostly  of  baudruche  (sheep's  gut)  and  a  few  of 
caoutchouc.  They  are  made  almost  exclusively  in  the  faubourgs  of  Paris,  giving  employ- 
ment to  many  women  and  young  girls  ;  Crenelle  turns  out  the  baudruche  and  Crenelle 
and  Lilas  the  India-rubber  article ;  and  of  the  three  or  four  makers  M.  Deschamps  is 
best  known.  The  sheep's  gut  is  not  joined  in  any  way  but  of  single  piece  as  it  comes 
from  the  animal  after,  of  course,  much  manipulation  to  make  it  thin  and  supple ;  the 
inferior  qualities  are  stuck  together  at  the  sides.  Prices  vary  from  4^  to  36  francs  per 
gross.  Those  of  India-rubber  are  always  joined  at  the  side  with  a  solution  especially 
prepared  for  the  purpose.  I  have  also  heard  of  fish-bladders  but  can  give  no  details  on 
the  subject.  The  Cundum  was  unknown  to  the  ancients  of  Europe  although  syphilis  was 
not :  even  prehistoric  skeletons  show  traces  of  its  ravages. 


1 9*  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

thee,  O  Zurayk  !  The  lady  hath  miscarried  and  thou  art  no 
match  for  her  husband.  Why  must  thou  make  a  stench  so  early 
in  the  morning  ?  I  said  to  thee  : — Bring  her  a  slice,  but  thou 
wouldst  not."  Thereupon,  he  took  his  ass  and  went  his  way  and, 
as  Zurayk  still  did  not  appear,  AH  put  out  his  hand  to  the  purse ; 
but  no  sooner  had  he  touched  it  than  the  bells  and  rattles  and 
rings  began  to  jingle  and  the  gold  to  chink.  Quoth  Zurayk,  who 
returned  at  the  sound,  "  Thy  perfidy  hath  come  to  light,  O  gallows- 
bird  !  Wilt  thou  put  a  cheat  on  me  and  thou  in  a  woman's  habit  ? 
Now  take  what  cometh  to  thee  !  "  And  he  threw  a  cake  of  lead 
at  him,  but  it  went  agley  and  lighted  on  another ;  whereupon  the 
people  rose  against  Zurayk  and  said  to  him,  "  Art  thou  a  trades- 
man, or  a  swashbuckler  ?  An  thou  be  a  tradesman,  take  down  thy 
purse  and  spare  the  folk  thy  mischief."  He  replied,  "  Bismillah, 
in  the  name  of  Allah  !  On  my  head  be  it."  As  for  Ali,  he  made 
off  to  the  barrack  and  told  Hasan  Shuman  what  had  happened, 
after  which  he  put  off  his  woman's  gear  and  donning  a  groom's 
habit  which  was  brought  to  him  by  his  chief  took  a  dish  and  five 
dirhams.  Then  he  returned  to  Zurayk's  shop  and  the  fishmonger 
said  to  him,  "  What  dost  thou  want,  O  my  master  ? " 1  He  showed 
him  the  dirhams  and  Zurayk  would  have  given  him  of  the  fish 
in  the  tray,  but  he  said,  "  I  will  have  none  save  hot  fish."  So  he 
set  fish  in  the  earthen  pan  and  finding  the  fire  dead,  went  in  to 
relight  it;  whereupon  Ali  put  out  his  hand  to  the  purse  and 
caught  hold  of  the  end  of  it.  The  rattles  and  rings  and  bells 
jingled  and  Zurayk  said,  "Thy  trick  hath  not  deceived  me.  I 
knew  thee  for  all  thou  art  disguised  as  a  groom  by  the  grip  of 
thy  hand  on  the  dish  and  the  dirhams.0 And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fojen  ft  toas  tje  &eben  f^untoteU  anto  Jftfttentf) 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me.  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Ali  of  Egypt  put  out  his  hand  to  the  purse,  the  bells  and  rings 
jingled  and  Zurayk  said,  "  Thy  trick  hath  not  deceived  me  for 
all  thou  comest  disguised  as  a  groom  I  knew  thee  by  the  grip  of 
thy  hand  on  the  dish  and  the  dirhams  !  "  So  saying,  he  threw  the 

1  Arab.  "  Ya  UstA  M  (for  "  Ustaz.")     The  Pers.  term  is  Ustad  =  a  craft-master,  an 
artisan  and  especially  a  barber.     Here  it  is  merely  a  polite  address. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  AH  of  Cairo.  193 

lead  at  him,  but  he  avoided  it  and  it  fell  into  the  pan  full  of 
hot  fish  and  broke  it  and  overturned  it,  fat  and  all,  upon  the 
breast  and  shoulders  of  the  Kazi,  who  was  passing.  The  oil  ran 
down  inside  his  clothes  to  his  privy  parts  and  he  cried  out,  "  O 
my  privities !  What  a  sad  pickle  you  are  in  !  Alas,  unhappy  I ! 
Who  hath  played  me  this  trick?"  Answered  the  people,  "O 
our  lord,  it  was  some  small  boy  that  threw  a  stone  into  the 
pan:  but  for  Allah's  ward,  it  had  been  worse."  Then  they 
turned  and  seeing  the  loaf  of  lead  and  that  it  was  Zurayk  who 
,had  thrown  it,  rose  against  him  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Zurayk, 
this  is  not  allowed  of  Allah  !  Take  down  the  purse  or  it  shall 
go  ill  for  thee."  Answered  he,  "  I  will  take  it  down,  Inshallah  \ " 
Meanwhile  Ali  returned  to  the  barrack  and  told  his  comrades 
who  cried,  "  Where  is  the  purse  ? ",  all  that  had  passed  and  they 
said,  "Thou  hast  exhausted  two-thirds  of  his  cunning."  Then 
he  changed  his  groom's  dress  for  the  garb  of  a  merchant  and 
going  out,  met  a  snake-charmer,  with  a  bag  of  serpents  and  a 
wallet  containing  his  kit  to  whom  said  he,  "  O  charmer,  come 
and  amuse  my  lads,  and  thou  shalt  have  largesse."  So  he  accom- 
panied him  to  the  barrack,  where  he  fed  him  and  drugging  him 
with  Bhang,  doffed  his  clothes  and  put  them  on.  Then  he  took 
the  bags  and  repairing  to  Zurayk's  shop  began  to  play  the  reed- 
pipe.  Quoth  Zurayk,  "  Allah  provide  thee !  "  But  Ali  pulled 
out  the  serpents  and  cast  them  down  before  him  ;  whereat  the 
fishseller,  who  was  afraid  of  snakes,  fled  from  them  into  the 
inner  shop.  Thereupon  Ali  picked  up  the  reptiles  and,  thrusting 
them  back  into  the  bag,  stretched  out  his  hand  and  caught  hold 
of  the  end  of  the  purse.  The  rings  again  rang  and  the  bells  and 
rattles  jangled,  and  Zurayk  cried,  "  Wilt  thou  never  cease  to  play 
me  tricks  ?  Now  thou  feignest  thyself  a  serpent-charmer ! "  So 
saying,  he  took  up  a  piece  of  lead,  and  hurled  it  at  Ali ;  but  it 
missed  him  and  fell  on  the  head  of  a  groom,  who  was  passing 
by,  following  his  master,  a  trooper,  and  knocked  him  down. 
Quoth  the  soldier,  "Who  felled  him?";  and  the  folk  said, 
"'Twas  a  stone  fell  from  the  roof."  So  the  soldier  passed  on 
and  the  people,  seeing  the  piece  of  lead,  went  up  to  Zurayk 
and  cried  to  him,  "Take  down  the  purse!";  and  he  said, 
"  Inshallah,  I  will  take  it  down  this  very  night ! "  Ali  ceased 
not  to  practice  upon  Zurayk  till  he  had  made  seven  different 
attempts  but  without  taking  the  purse.  Then  he  returned  the 
snake-charmer  his  clothes  and  kit  and  gave  him  due  benevo- 
,VOL.  VII.  N 


194  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  h. 

lence ;  after  which  he  went  back  to  Zurayk's  shop  and  heard 
him  say,  "  If  I  leave  the  purse  here  to-night,  he  will  dig  through 
the  shop-wall  and  take  it ;  I  will  carry  it  home  with  me."  So 
he  arose  and  shut  the  shop;  then  he  took  down  the  purse  and 
putting  it  in  his  bosom  set  out  home,  till  he  came  near  his 
house,  when  he  saw  a  wedding  in  a  neighbour's  lodging  and 
said  to  himself,  "  I  will  hie  me  home  and  give  my  wife  the  purse 
and  don  my  fine  clothes  and  return  to  the  marriage."  And  AH 
followed  him.  Now  Zurayk  had  married  a  black  girl,  one  of  the 
freed  women  of  the  Wazir  Ja'afar  and  she  had  borne  him  a  son, 
whom  he  named  Abdallah,  and  he  had  promised  her  to  spend  the 
money  in  the  purse  on  the  occasion  of  the  boy's  circumcision  and 
of  his  marriage-procession.  So  he  went  into  his  house  and,  as  he 
entered,  his  wife  saw  that  his  face  was  overcast  and  asked  him, 
"  What  hath  caused  thy  sadness  ? "  Quoth  he,  "  Allah  hath 
afflicted  me  this  day  with  a  rascal  who  made  seven  attempts  to  get 
the  purse,  but  without  avail ;  "  and  quoth  she,  "  Give  it  to  me,  that 
I  may  lay  it  up  against  the  boy's  festival-day."  (Now  Ali,  who 
had  followed  him  lay  hidden  in  a  closet  whence  he  could  see  and 
hear  all.)  So  he  gave  her  the  purse  and  changed  his  clothes,  say- 
ing, "  Keep  the  purse  safely,  O  Umm  Abdallah,  for  I  am  going  to 
the  wedding."  But  she  said,  "Take  thy  sleep  awhile."  So  he  lay 
down  and  fell  asleep.  Presently,  Ali  rose  and  going  on  tiptoe  to 
the  purse,  took  it  and  went  to  the  house  of  the  wedding  and  stood 
there,  looking  on  at  the  fun.  Now  meanwhile,  Zurayk  dreamt  that 
he  saw  a  bird  fly  away  with  the  purse  and  awaking  in  affright,  said 
to  his  wife,  "  Rise;  look  for  the  purse."  So  she  looked  and  finding 
it  gone,  buffeted  her  face  and  said,  "  Alas  the  blackness  of  thy 
fortune,  O  Umm  Abdallah  !  A  sharker  hath  taken  the  purse." 
Quoth  Zurayk,  "  By  Allah  it  can  be  none  other  than  rascal  Ali 
who  hath  plagued  me  all  day !  He  hath  followed  me  home  and 
seized  the  purse ;  and  there  is  no  help  but  that  I  go  and  get  it 
back."  Quoth  she,  "  Except  thou  bring  it,  I  will  lock  on  thee 
the  door  and  leave  thee  to  pass  the  night  in  the  street."  So 
he  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  wedding,  and  seeing  Ali  looking 
on,  said  to  himself/'  This  is  he  who  took  the  purse;  but  he  lodgeth 
with  Ahmad  al-Danaf."  So  he  forewent  him  to  the  barrack  and, 
climbing  up  at  the  back,  dropped  down  into  the  saloon,  where  he 
found  every  one  asleep.  Presently  there  came  a  rap  at  the  door 
and  Zurayk  asked,  "  Who  is  there  !  "  "  Ali  of  Cairo,"  answered  the 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  Alt  of  Cairo.  195 

knocker ;  and  Zurayk  said,  "  Hast  thou  brought  the  purse  ? "  So 
Ali  thought  it  was  Hasan  Shuman  and  replied,  "  I  have  brought 
it  j1  open  the  door."  Quoth  Zurayk,  "  Impossible  that  I  open  to 
thee  till  I  see  the  purse  ;  for  thy  chief  and  I  have  laid  a  wager 
about  it."  Said  Ali,  "  Put  out  thy  hand."  So  he  put  out  his  hand 
through  the  hole  in  the  side-door  and  Ali  laid  the  purse  in  it; 
whereupon  Zurayk  took  it  and  going  forth,  as  he  had  come  in, 
returned  to  the  wedding.  Ali  stood  for  a  long  while  at  the  door, 
but  none  opened  to  him ;  and  at  last  he  gave  a  thundering  knock 
that  awoke  all  the  men  and  they  said,  "  That  is  Ali  of  Cairo's 
peculiar  rap."  So  the  hall-keeper  opened  to  him  and  Hasan 
Shuman  said  to  him,  "  Hast  thou  brought  the  purse  ?  "  Replied 
Ali,  "  Enough  of  jesting,  O  Shuman  :  didst  thou  not  swear  that 
thou  wouldest  not  open  to  me  till  I  showed  thee  the  purse,  and 
did  I  not  give  it  thee  through  the  hole  in  the  side  door  ?  And 
didst  thou  not  say  to  me,  I  am  sworn  never  to  open  the  door  till 
thou  show  me  the  purse  ?  "  Quoth  Hasan,  "  By  Allah,  'twas  not 
I  who  took  it,  but  Zurayk  !  "  Quoth  Ali,  "  Needs  must  I  get  it 
again,"  and  repaired  to  the  house  of  the  wedding,  where  he  heard 
the  buffoon2  say,  "Bravo,3  O  Abu  Abdallah !  Good  luck  to  thee 
with  thy  son  ! "  Said  Ali,  "  My  luck  is  in  the  ascendant,"  and 
going  to  the  fishmonger's  lodging,  climbed  over  the  back  wall  of 
the  house  and  found  his  wife  asleep.  So  he  drugged  her  with 
Bhang  and  clad  himself  in  her  clothes.  Then  he  took  the  child  in 
his  arms  and  went  round,  searching,  till  he  found  a  palm-leaf 


1  In  common  parlance  Arabs  answer  a  question  (like  the  classics  of  Europe  who  rarely 
used  Yes  and  Nof  Yea  and  Nay),  by  repeating  its  last  words.     They  have,  however, 
many  affirmative  particles  e.g.  Ni'am  which  answers  a  negative  "  Dost  thou  not  go  ?" 
— Ni'am  (Yes  !)  ;  and  Ajal,  a  stronger  form  following  a  command,  e.g.  Sir  (go) — Ajal, 
Yes  verily.     The  popular  form  is  Aywa  ('llahi)  =  Yes,  by  Allah.     The  chief  negatives 
are  Ma  and  La,  both  often  used  in  the  sense  of  "  There  is  not." 

2  Arab.  "  Khalbiis,"  prop,  the  servant  of  the  Almah-gids  who  acts  buffoon  as  well  as 
pimp.    The  "  Maskharah  "  (whence  our  "  mask  ")  corresponds  with  the  fool  or  jester  of 
mediaeval  Europe:  amongst  the  Arnauts  he  is  called  "Suttari"  and  is  known  by  his 
fox's  tails  :  he  mounts  a  mare,  tom-toms  on  the  kettle-drum  and  is  generally  one  of  the 
bravest  of  the  corps.     These  buffoons  are  noted  for  extreme  indecency :  they  generally 
appear  in  the  ring  provided  with  an  enormous  phallus  of  whip-cord  and  with  this  they 
charge  man,  woman  and  child,  to  the  infinite  delight  of  the  public. 

3  Arab.  "Shubash"  pronounced  in  Egypt  Shobash :  it  is  the  Persian  Shah-bash  lit. 
=r  be  a  King,  equivalent  to  our  bravo.     Here,  however,  the  allusion  is  to  the  buffoon's 
cry  at  an  Egyptian  feast,  "  Shohbash  'alayk,  ya  Sahib  al-faraj,"  =a  present  is  due  from 
thee,  O  giver  of  the  fete  ! "    See  Lane  M  E.  xxvii. 


196  A  If  Lay  la  k  wa  Laylah. 

basket  containing  buns,1  which  Zurayk  of  his  niggardliness,  had 
kept  from  the  Greater  Feast.  Presently,  the  fishmonger  returned 
and  knocked  at  the  door,  whereupon  AH  imitated  his  wife's  voice 
and  asked,  "  Who  is  at  the  door  ? "  "  Abu  Abdallah,"  answered 
Zurayk  and  AH  said,  "  I  swore  that  I  would  not  open  the  door  to 
thee,  except  thou  broughtest  back  the  purse."  Quoth  the  fish- 
monger, "  I  have  brought  it."  Cried  AH,  "  Here  with  it  into  my 
hand  before  I  open  the  door;"  and  Zurayk  answered, saying,  "  Let 
down  the  basket  and  take  it  therein."  So  Sharper  AH  let  down 
the  basket  and  the  other  put  the  purse  therein,  whereupon  All 
took  it  and  drugged  the  child.  Then  he  aroused  the  woman  and 
making  off  by  the  back  way  as  he  had  entered,  returned  with  the 
child  and  the  purse  and  the  basket  of  cakes  to  the  barrack  and 
showed  them  all  to  the  Forty,  who  praised  his  dexterity.  There- 
upon he  gave  them  cakes,  which  they  ate,  and  made  over  the  boy 
to  Hasan  Shuman,  saying,  "  This  is  Zurayk's  child ;  hide  it  by 
thee."  So  he  hid  it  and  fetching  a  lamb,  gave  it  to  the  hall-keeper 
who  cooked  it  whole,  wrapped  in  a  cloth,  and  laid  it  out  shrouded 
as  it  were  a  dead  body.  Meanwhile  Zurayk  stood  awhile,  waiting 
at  the  door,  then  gave  a  knock  like  thunder  and  his  wife  said  to 
him,  "  Hast  thou  brought  the  purse  ?  "  He  replied,  "  Didst  thou 
not  take  it  up  in  the  basket  thou  diddest  let  down  but  now?";  and 
she  rejoined,  "  I  let  no  basket  down  to  thee,  nor  have  I  set  eyes 
on  the  purse."  Quoth  he,  "  By  Allah  the  sharper  hath  been 
beforehand  with  me  and  hath  taken  the  purse  again  !  "  Then  he 
searched  the  house  and  found  the  basket  of  cakes  gone  and  the 
child  missing  and  cried  out,  saying,  "  Alas,  my  child ! "  Where- 
upon the  woman  beat  her  breast  and  said,  °  I  and  thee  to  the 
Wazir,  for  none  hath  killed  my  son  save  this  sharper,  and  all 
because  of  thee."  Cried  Zurayk,  "  I  will  answer  for  him."  So  he 
tied  the  kerchief  of  truce  about  his  neck  and  going  to  Ahmad 
al-Danaf's  lodging,  knocked  at  the  door.  The  hall-keeper  ad- 
mitted him  and  as  he  entered  Hasan  Shuman  asked  him,  "  What 
bringeth  thee  here  ? "  He  answered,  "  Do  ye  intercede  with  AH 
the  Cairene  to  restore  me  my  child  and  I  will  yield  to  him  the 
purse  of  gold."  Quoth  Hasan,  "  Allah  requite  thee,  O  AH !  Why 


1  Arab.  "  Kafak  al-I'd:  "  the  former  is  the  Arab  form  of  the  Persian  "  Kahk  "  (still 
retained  in  Egypt)  whence  I  would  derive  our  word  "  cake."  It  alludes  to  the  sweet 
cakes  which  are  served  up  with  dates,  the  quatre  mendiants  and  sherbets  during  visits  of 
the  Lesser  (not  the  greater)  Festival,  at  the  end  of  the  Ramazan  fast.  (Lane  M.E.  xxv). 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  Ali  of  Cairo. 

didst  thou  not  tell  me  it  was  his  child  ? "  "  What  hath  befallen 
him  ?  "  cried  Zurayk,  and  Hasan  replied,  "  We  gave  him  raisins  to 
eat,  and  he  choked  and  died  ;  and  this  is  he."  Quoth  Zurayk 
"Alas,  my  son!  What  shall  I  say  to  his  mother?"  Then  he 
rose  and  opening  the  shroud,  saw  it  was  a  lamb  barbecued  and 
said,  "  Thou  makest  sport  of  me,  O  Ali !  "  Then  they  gave  him 
the  child  and  Calamity  Ahmad  said  to  him,  "Thou  didst  hang  up 
the  purse,  proclaiming  that  it  should  be  the  property  of  any  sharper 
who  should  be  able  to  take  it,  and  Ali  hath  taken  it;  so  'tis  the 
very  property  of  our  Cairene."  Zurayk  answered,  "  I  make  him 
a  present  of  it  ;"  but  Ali  said  to  him,  "  Do  thou  accept  it  on 
account  of  thy  niece  Zaynab."  And  Zurayk  replied,  "  I  accept  it." 
Then  quoth  the  Forty,  "  We  demand  of  thee  Zaynab  in  marriage 
for  Ali  of  Cairo  ;"  but  quoth  he,  "  I  have  no  control  over  her  save 
of  kindness."  Hasan  asked,  "Dost  thou  grant  our  suit  ?";  and  he 
answered,  "Yes,  I  will  grant  her  in  marriage  to  him  who  can  avail 
to  her  mahr  or  marriage-settlement."  "  And  what  is  her  dowry  ?  " 
enquired  Hasan ;  and  Zurayk  replied,  "  She  hath  sworn  that  none 
shall  mount  her  breast  save  the  man  who  bringeth  her  the  robe  of 
Kamar,  daughter  of  Azariah  the  Jew  and  the  rest  of  her  gear." 

And  Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased   to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


IC-ofo  fo&cn  ft  foas  tfie  &eben  ^untrnft  anfc  £>txteentf)  Nifl&t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Zurayk  replied  to  Shuman,  "She  hath  sworn  that  none  shall 
ride  astraddle  upon  her  breast  save  the  man  who  bringeth  her 
the  clothes  of  Kamar,  daughter  of  Azariah  the  Jew  and  her 
crown  and  girdle  and  pantoufle1  of  gold/'  Ali  cried,  "  If  I  do 
not  bring  her  the  clothes  this  very  night,  I  renounce  my  claim  to 
her."  Rejoined  Zurayk,  "  O  Ali,  thou  art  a  dead  man  if  thou  play 
any  of  thy  pranks  on  Kamar."  "  Why  so  ? "  asked  Ali  and  the 
other  answered,  "  Her  father,  Jew  Azariah,  is  a  skilful,  wily,  per- 
fidious magician  who  hath  the  Jinn  at  his  service.  He  owneth 
without  the  city  a  castle,  whose  walls  are  one  brick  of  gold  and 
one  of  silver  and  which  is  visible  to  the  folk  only  whilst  he  is 


1  Arab.   "  Tasumah,"  a  rare  word  for  a  peculiar  slipper.     Do*y  (s.  v.)  says  only, 

«espece  de  chaussure,  sandale,  pantoufle,  soulier. 


198  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

therein  :  when  he  goeth  forth,  it  disappeareth.  He  brought  his 
daughter  this  dress  I  speak  of  from  an  enchanted  treasure,  and 
every  day  he  layeth  it  in  a  charger  of  gold  and,  opening  the 
windows  of  the  palace,  crieth  out : — Where  are  the  sharpers  of 
Cairo,  the  prigs  of  Al-Irak,  the  master-thieves  of  Ajam-land  ? 
Whoso  prevaileth  to  take  this  dress,  'tis  his.  So  all  the  long- 
fingered  ones  essayed  the  adventure,  but  failed  to  take  it,  and  he 
turned  them  by  his  magic  into  apes  and  asses."  But  Ali  said,  "  I 
will  assuredly  take  it,  and  Zaynab  shall  be  displayed  therein/'  * 
So  he  went  to  the  shop  of  the  Jew  and  found  him  a  man  of  stern 
and  forbidding  aspect,  seated  with  scales  and  stone-weights  and 
gold  and  silver  and  nests  of  drawers  and  so  forth  before  him,  and 
a  she-mule  tethered  hard  by.  Presently  he  rose  and  shutting  his 
shop,  laid  the  gold  and  silver  in  two  purses,  which  he  placed  in  a 
pair  of  saddle-bags  and  set  on  the  she-mule's  back.  Then  he 
mounted  and  rode  till  he  reached  the  city-outskirts  followed,  with- 
out his  knowledge,  by  Ali,  when  he  took  out  some  dust  from  a 
pocket-purse  and,  muttering  over  it,  sprinkled  it  upon  the  air,  No 
sooner  had  he  done  this  than  sharper  Ali  saw  a  castle  which  had 
not  its  like,  and  the  Jew  mounted  the  steps  upon  his  beast  which 
was  a  subject  Jinni  ;  after  which  he  dismounted  and  taking  the 
saddle-bags  off  her  back,  dismissed  the  she-mule  and  she  vanished. 
Then  he  entered  the  castle  and  sat  down.  Presently,  he  arose  and 
opening  the  lattices,  took  a  wand  of  gold,  which  he  set  up  in  the 
open  window  and,  hanging  thereto  a  golden  charger  by  chains  of 
the  same  metal,  laid  in  it  the  dress,  whilst  Ali  watched  him  from 
behind  the  door,  and  presently  he  cried  out,  saying,  "  Where  are 
the  sharpers  of  Cairo  ?  Where  are  the  prigs  of  Al-Irak,  the 
master-thieves  of  the  Ajam-land  ?  Whoso  can  take  this  dress  by 
his  sleight,  'tis  his  !  "  Then  he  pronounced  certain  magical  words 
and  a  tray  of  food  spread  itself  before  him.  He  ate  and  conjured 
a  second  time,  whereupon  the  tray  disappeared  ;  and  yet  a  third 
time,  when  a  table  of  wine  was  placed  between  his  hands  and  he 
drank.  Quoth  Ali,  "  I  know  not  how  I  am  to  take  the  dress 
except  if  he  be  drunken. "  Then  he  stole  up  behind  the  Jew 
whinger  in  grip ;  but  the  other  turned  and  conjured,  saying  to  his 
hand, "  Hold  with  the  sword  ;"  whereupon  Ali's  right  arm  was  held 
and  abode  half-way  in  the  air  hending  the  hanger.  He  put  out  his 

1  Arab.  "  Ijtila  "  =  the  displaying  of  the  bride  on  her  wedding  night  so  often  alluded 
to  in  The  Nights. 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  All  of  Cairo.  199 

left  hand  to  the  weapon,  but  it  also  stood  fixed  in  the  air,  and  so  with 
his  right  foot,  leaving  him  standing  on  one  foot.  Then  the  Jew 
dispelled  the  charm  from  him  and  Ali  became  as  before.  Pre- 
sently Azariah  struck  a  table  of  sand  and  found  that  the  thief  s 
name  was  Mercury  Ali  of  Cairo ;  so  he  turned  to  him  and  said, 
"  Come  nearer!  Who  art  thou  and  what  dost  thou  here?  "  He 
replied,  "  I  am  Ali  of  Cairo,  of  the  band  of  Ahmad  al-Danaf.  I 
sought  the  hand  of  Zaynab,  daughter  of  Dalilah  the  Wily,  and 
she  demanded  thy  daughter's  dress  to  her  dowry ;  so  do  thou  give 
it  to  me  and  become  a  Moslem,  an  thou  wouldst  save  thy  life." 
Rejoined  the  Jew,  "  After  thy  death !  Many  have  gone  about  to 
steal  the  dress,  but  failed  to  take  it  from  me  ;  wherefore  an  thou 
deign  be  advised,  thou  wilt  begone  and  save  thyself ;  for  they  only 
seek  the  dress  of  thee,  that  thou  mayst  fall  into  destruction  ;  and 
indeed,  had  I  not  seen  by  geomancy  that  thy  fortune  overrideth 
my  fortunes  I  had  smitten  thy  neck."  Ali  rejoiced  to  hear  that 
his  luck  overcame  that  of  the  Jew  and  said  to  him,  "  There  is  no 
help  for  it  but  I  must  have  the  dress  and  thou  must  become  a  True 
Believer."  Asked  the  Jew,  "  Is  this  thy  will  and  last  word,"  and 
Ali  answered,  "  Yes."  So  the  Jew  took  a  cup  and  filling  it  with 
water,  conjured  over  it  and  said  to  Ali,  "  Come  forth  from  this 
shape  of  a  man  into  the  form  of  an  ass."  Then  he  sprinkled  him 
with  the  water  and  straightway  he  became  a  donkey,  with  hoofs 
and  long  ears,  and  fell  to  braying  after  the  manner  of  asinines. 
The  Jew  drew  round  him  a  circle  which  became  a  wall  over 
against  him,  and  drank  on  till  the  morning,  when  he  said  to  Ali, 
"  I  will  ride  thee  to-day  and  give  the  she-mule  a  rest."  So  he 
locked  up  the  dress,  the  charger,  the  rod  and  the  charms  in  a 
cupboard1  and  conjured  over  Ali,  who  followed  him.  Then  he 
set  the  saddle-bags  on  his  back  and  mounting,  fared  forth  of  the 
Castle,  whereupon  it  disappeared  from  sight  and  he  rode  into 
Baghdad,  till  he  came  to  his  shop,  where  he  alighted  and  emptied 
the  bags  of  gold  and  silver  into  the  trays  before  him.  As  for  Ali, 
he  was  tied  up  by  the  shop-door,  where  he  stood  in  his  asinine 
form  hearing  and  understanding  all  that  passed,  without  being 
able  to  speak.  And  behold,  up  came  a  young  merchant  with 
whom  fortune  had  played  the  tyrant  and  who  could  find  no  easier 
way  of  earning  his  livelihood  than  water-carrying.  So  he  brought 


1  Arab.  Khiskhanah  ;  a  mixed  word  from  Khaysh  =  canvass  or  stuffs  generally  and 
Pers.  Khanah  =  house  room.  Dozy  (s.v.)  says  armoiret  buffet. 


2OO  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

his  wife's  bracelets  to  the  Jew  and  said  to  him,  "  Give  me  the 
price  of  these  bracelets,  that  I  may  buy  me  an  ass."  Asked  the 
Jew,  "  What  wilt  thou  do  with  him  ? ";  and  the  other  answered, 
"  O  master,  I  mean  to  fetch  water  from  the  r/ver  on  his  back,  and 
earn  my  living  thereby.'1  Quoth  the  Jew,  "  Take  this  ass  of  mine." 
So  he  sold  him  the  bracelets  and  received  the  ass-shaped  Ali  of 
Cairo  in  part  payment  and  carried  him  home.  Quoth  Ali  to  him- 
self, "  If  the  Ass-man  clap  the  pannel  on  thee  and  load  thee  with 
water-skins  and  go  with  thee  half  a  score  journeys  a  day  he  will 
ruin  thy  health  and  thou  wilt  die."  So,  when  the  water-carrier's 
wife  came  to  ^bring  him  his  fodder,  he  butted  her  with  his  head 
and  she  fell  on  her  back  ;  whereupon  he  sprang  on  her  and  smiting 
her  brow  with  his  mouth,  put  out  and  displayed  that  which  his 
begetter  left  him.  She  cried  aloud  and  the  neighbours  came  to 
her  assistance  and  beat  him  and  raised  him  off  her  breast.  When 
her  husband  the  intended  water-carrier  came  home,  she  said  to 
him,  "  Now  either  divorce  me  or  return  the  ass  to  his  owner."  He 
asked,  "  What  hath  happened  ? ";  and  she  answered,  "  This  is  a 
devil  in  the  guise  of  a  donkey.  He  sprang  upon  me,  and  had  not 
the  neighbours  beaten  him  off  my  bosom  he  had  done  with  me  a 
foul  thing."  So  he  carried  the  ass  back  to  the  Jew,  who  said 
to  him,  "  Wherefore  hast  thou  brought  him  back  ? "  and  he 
replied,  "  He  did  a  foul  thing  with  my  wife."  So  the  Jew  gave 
him  his  money  again  and  he  went  away;  and  Azariah  said  to  Ali, 
"  Hast  thou  recourse  to  knavery,  unlucky  wretch  that  thou  art,  in 

order   that And  Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


ttfoto  fo&en  it  foas  tfje  &cbtn  l^untofc  anto  Jbcbenfmtti) 


She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  water-carrier  brought  back  the  ass,  its  Jew  owner  returned  to 
him  the  monies  and  turning  to  Ali  of  Cairo  said,  "  Hast  thou 
recourse  to  knavery,  unlucky  wretch  that  thou  art,  in  order  that 
he  may  return  thee  to  me  ?  But  since  it  pleaseth  thee  to  be  an 
ass,  I  will  make  thee  a  spectacle  and  a  laughing  stock  to  great  and 
small."  Then  he  mounted  him  and  rode  till  he  came  without  the 
city,  when  he  brought  out  the  ashes  in  powder  and  conjuring  over 
it  sprinkled  it  upon  the  air  and  immediately  the  Castle  appeared. 
He  entered  and  taking  the  saddle-bags  off  the  ass's  back  set  up 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  Ali  of  Cairo.  20 1 

the  rod  and  hung  to  it  the  charger  wherein  were  the  clothes  pro- 
claiming aloud,  "  Where  be  the  clever  ones  of  all  quarters  who 
may  avail  to  take  this  dress?"  Then  he  conjured  as  before  and 
meat  was  set  before  him  and  he  ate  and  then  wine  when  he  drank ; 
after  which  he  took  a  cup  of  water  and  muttering  certain  words 
thereover,  sprinkled  it  on  the  ass  Ali,  saying,  "  Quit  this  form  and 
return  to  thy  former  shape."  Ali  straightway  became  a  man  once 
more  and  Azariah  said  to  him,  "  O  Ali,  take  good  advice  and  be 
content  with  my  mischief.  Thou  hast  no  call  to  marry  Zaynab 
nor  to  take  my  daughter's  dress,  for  'tis  no  easy  matter  for  thee  : 
so  leave  greed  and  'twill  be  better  for  thee  ;  else  will  I  turn  thee 
into  a  bear  or  an  ape  or  set  on  thee  an  Ifrit,  who  will  cast  thee 
behind  the  Mountain  Kaf."  He  replied,  "  I  have  engaged  to  take 
the  dress  and  needs  must  I  have  it  and  thou  must  Islamize  or  I 
will  slay  thee."  Rejoined  the  Jew,  "  O  Ali,  thou  art  like  a  walnut; 
unless  it  be  broken  it  cannot  be  eaten."  Then  he  took  a  cup  of 
water  and  conjuring  over  it,  sprinkled  Ali  with  somewhat  thereof, 
saying,  u  Take  thou  shape  of  bear ; "  whereupon  he  instantly  be- 
came a  bear  and  the  Jew  put  a  collar  about  his  neck,  muzzled  him 
and  chained  him  to  a  picket  of  iron.  Then  he  sat  down  and  ate 
and  drank,  now  and  then  throwing  him  a  morsel  of  his  orts  and 
emptying  the  dregs  of  the  cup  over  him,  till  the  morning,  when  he 
rose  and  laid  by  the  tray  and  the  dress  and  conjured  over  the 
bear,  which  followed  him  to  the  shop.  There  the  Jew  sat  down 
and  emptied  the  gold  and  silver  into  the  trays  before  Ali,  after 
binding  him  by  the  chain  ;  and  the  bear  there  abode  seeing  and 
comprehending  but  not  able  to  speak.  Presently  up  came  a  man 
and  a  merchant, who  accosted  the  Jew  and  said  to  him, "O  Master, 
wilt  thou  sell  me  yonder  bear?  I  have  a  wife  who  is  my  cousin 
and  is  sick ;  and  they  have  prescribed  for  her  to  eat  bears'  flesh 
and  anoint  herself  with  bears'  grease."  At  this  the  Jew  rejoiced 
and  said  to  himself,  "  I  will  sell  him  to  this  merchant,  so  he  may 
slaughter  him  and  we  be  at  peace  from  him."  And  Ali  also  said  in 
his  mind,  "  By  Allah,  this  fellow  meaneth  to  slaughter  me ;  but 
deliverance  is  with  the  Almighty."  Then  said  the  Jew,  "  He  is  a 
present  from  me  to  thee."  So  the  merchant  took  him  and  carried 
him  to  the  butcher,  to  whom  he  said,  "  Bring  thy  tools  and  com- 
pany me."  The  butcher  took  his  knives  and  followed  the  merchant 
to  his  house,  where  he  bound  the  beast  and  fell  to  sharpening  his 
blade :  but,  when  he  went  up  to  him  to  slaughter  him,  the  bear 
escaped  from  his  hands  and  rising  into  the  air,  disappeared  from 


202  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

sight  between  heaven  and  earth ;  nor  did  he  cease  flying  till  he 
alighted  at  the  Jew's  castle.  Now  the  reason  thereof  was  on  this 
wise.  When  the  Jew  returned  home,  his  daughter  questioned  him 
of  AH  and  he  told  her  what  had  happened  ;  whereupon  she  said, 
"  Summon  a  Jinni  and  ask  him  of  the  youth,  whether  he  be  indeed 
Mercury  Ali  or  another  who  secketh  to  put  a  cheat  on  thee."  So 
Azariah  called  a  Jinni  by  conjurations  and  questioned  him  of  Ali ; 
and  he  replied,  "'Tis  Ali  of  Cairo  himself.  The  butcher  hath 
pinioned  him  and  whetted  his  knife  to  slaughter  him."  Quoth  the 
Jew,  "  Go,  snatch  him  up  and  bring  him  hither,  ere  the  butcher  cut 
his  throat."  So  the  Jinni  flew  off  and,  snatching  Ali  out  of  the 
butcher's  hands,  bore  him  to  the  palace  and  set  him  down  before 
the  Jew,  who  took  a  cup  of  water  and  conjuring  over  it,  sprinkled 
him  therewith,  saying,  "Return  to  thine  own  shape."  And  he 
straightway  became  a  man  again  as  before.  The  Jew's  daughter 
Kamar,1  seeing  him  to  be  a  handsome  young  man,  fell  in  love  with 
him  and  he  fell  in  love  with  her ;  and  she  said  to  him, "  O  unlucky 
one,  why  dost  thou  go  about  to  take  my  dress,  enforcing  my  father 
to  deal  thus  with  thee  ?"  Quoth  he, t(  1  have  engaged  to  get  it  for 
Zaynab  the  Coney-catcher,  that  I  may  wed  her  therewith."  And 
she  said,  "  Others  than  thou  have  played  pranks  with  my  father  to 
get  my  dress,  but  could  not  win  to  it,"  presently  adding,  "  So  put 
away  this  thought  from  thee."  But  he  answered,  "  Needs  must  I 
have  it,  and  thy  father  must  become  a  Moslem,  else  I  will  slay 
him."  Then  said  the  Jew,  "  See,  O  my  daughter,  how  this  un- 
lucky fellow  seeketh  his  own  destruction,"  adding,  "  Now  I  will 
turn  thee  into  a  dog."  So  he  took  a  cup  graven  with  characters 
and  full  of  water  and  conjuring  over  it,  sprinkled  some  of  it  upon 
Ali,  saying,  "  Take  thou  form  of  dog."  Whereupon  he  straight- 
way became  a  dog,  and  the  Jew  and  his  daughter  drank  together 
till  the  morning,  when  the  father  laid  up  the  dress  and  charger 
and  mounted  his  mule.  Then  he  conjured  over  the  dog,  which 
followed  him,  as  he  rode  towards  the  town,  and  all  dogs  barked  at 
Ali 2  as  he  passed,  till  he  came  to  the  shop  of  a  broker,  a  seller  of 
second-hand  goods,  who  rose  and  drove  away  the  dogs,  and  Ali 
lay  down  before  him.  The  Jew  turned  and  looked  for  him,  but 


1  The  Bresl.  Edit.  "Kamarfyah"=  Moon-like  (fern.)  for  Moon. 

*  Every  traveller  describes  the  manners  and  customs  of  dogs  in  Eastern  cities  where 
they  furiously  attack  all  canine  intruders.  I  have  noticed  the  subject  in  writing  of  Al- 
Medinah  where  the  beasts  are  confined  to  the  suburbs  (Pilgrimage  ii.  52-54). 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  All  of  Cairo.  203 

finding  him  not,  passed  onwards.  Presently,  the  broker  shut  up 
his  shop  and  went  home,  followed  by  the  dog,  which,  when  his 
daughter  saw  enter  the  house,  she  veiled  her  face  and  said,  "  O  my 
papa,  dost  thou  bring  a  strange  man  in  to  me  ? "  He  replied,  "  O 
my  daughter,  this  is  a  dog."  Quoth  she,  "  Not  so,  'tis  Ali  the 
Cairene,  whom  the  Jew  Azariah  hath  enchanted  ; "  and  she  turned 
to  the  dog  and  said  to  him,  "  Art  not  Ali  of  Cairo  ? "  And  he 
signed  to  her  with  his  head,  "  Yes."  Then  her  father  asked  her, 
"  Why  did  the  Jew  enchant  him  ? "  ;  and  she  answered,  "  Because 
of  his  daughter  Kamar's  dress  ;  but  I  can  release  him."  Said  the 
broker,  "  An  thou  canst  indeed  do  him  this  good  office,  now  is  the 
time,"  and  she,  "  If  he  will  marry  me,  I  will  release  him."  And 
he  signed  to  her  with  his  head,  "  Yes."  So  she  took  a  cup  of 
water,  graven  with  certain  signs  and  conjuring  over  it,  was  about 
to  sprinkle  Ali  therewith,  when  lo  and  behold !  she  heard  a  great 
cry  and  the  cup  fell  from  her  hand.  She  turned  and  found  that  it 
was  her  father's  handmaid,  who  had  cried  out ;  and  she  said  to 
her,  "  O  my  mistress,  is't  thus  thou  keepest  the  covenant  between 
me  and  thee  ?  None  taught  thee  this  art  save  I,  and  thou  didst 
agree  with  me  that  thou  wouldst  do  naught  without  consulting 
me  and  that  whoso  married  thee  should  marry  me  also,  and  that 
one  night  should  be  mine  and  one  night  thine."  And  the  broker's 
daughter  said,  "  'Tis  well."  When  the  broker  heard  the  maid's 
words,  he  asked  his  daughter,  "Who  taught  the  maid?";  and 
she  answered,  "  O  my  papa,  enquire  of  herself."  So  he  put  the 
question  and  she  replied,  "  Know,  O  my  lord,  that,  when  I  was 
with  Azariah  the  Jew,  I  used  to  spy  upon  him  and  listen  to  him, 
when  he  performed  his  gramarye ;  and  when  he  went  forth  to  his 
shop  in  Baghdad,  I  opened  his  books  and  read  in  them,  till  I 
became  skilled  in  the  Cabbala-science.  One  day,  he  was  warm 
with  wine  and  would  have  me  lie  with  him,  but  I  objected,  saying, 
I  may  not  grant  thee  this  except  thou  become  a  Moslem.  He 
refused  and  I  said  to  him,  Now  for  the  Sultan's  market.1  So  he 
sold  me  to  thee  and  I  taught  my  young  mistress,  making  it  a 
condition  with  her  that  she  should  do  naught  without  my  counsel, 
and  that  whoso  might  wed  her  should  wed  me  also,  one  night  for 
me  and  one  night  for  her."  Then  she  took  a  cup  of  water  and 
conjuring  over  it,  sprinkled  the  dog  therewith ;  saying,  "  Return 

1  She  could  legally  compel  him  to  sell  her  j  because,  being  an  Infidel,  he  had  attempted 
to  debauch  a  Moslemah. 


2O4  Aff  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

thou  to  form  of  man."  And  he  straightway  was  restored  to  his 
former  shape ;  whereupon  the  broker  saluted  him  with  the  salam 
and  asked  him  the  reason  of  his  enchantment.  So  Ali  told  him 

all  that  had  passed And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say 

j3ofo  fo&en  it  foas  t&e  §>ebm  f^untrrrtr  an&  lEtgbttenrt)  Jiu$t, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
broker,  having  saluted  Ali  of  Cairo  with  the  salam,  asked  him  the 
reason  of  his  enchantment  and  what  had  befallen  him  ;  and  he 
answered  by  telling  him  all  that  had  passed,  when  the  broker  said 
to  him,  "  Will  not  my  daughter  and  the  handmaid  suffice  thee  ? " 
but  he  answered,  "  Needs  must  I  have  Zaynab  also."  Now 
suddenly  there  came  a  rap  at  the  door  and  the  maid  said,  "  Who 
is  at  the  door  ? "  The  knocker  replied,  "  Kamar,  daughter  of 
Azariah  the  Jew  ;  say  me,  is  Ali  of  Cairo  with  you  ? ''  Replied 
the  broker's  daughter,  "  O  thou  daughter  of  a  dog  !  If  he  be 
with  us,  what  wilt  thou  with  him  ?  Go  down,  O  maid,  and  open 
to  her."  So  the  maid  let  her  in,  and  when  she  looked  upon 
Ali  and  he  upon  her,  he  said,  "  What  bringeth  thee  hither 
O  dog's  daughter  ? "  Quoth  she,  "  I  testify  that  there  is  no 
god  but  the  God  and  I  testify  that  Mohammed  is  the  Apostle 
of  God."  And,  having  thus  Islamised,  she  asked  him,  "  Do  men 
in  the  Faith  of  Al-Islam  give  marriage  portions  to  women  or 
do  women  dower  men  ?  '*  Quoth  he,  "  Men  endow  women." 
"  Then,"  said  she,  "  I  come  and  dower  myself  for  thee, 
bringing  thee,  as  my  marriage-portion,  my  dress  together  with 
the  rod  and  charger  and  chains  and  the  head  of  my  father, 
the  enemy  of  thee  and  the  foeman  of  Allah."  And  she  threw 
down  the  Jew's  head  before  him.  Now  the  cause  of  her 
slaying  her  sire  was  as  follows.  On  the  night  of  his  turning 
Ali  into  a  dog,  she  saw,  in  a  dream,  a  speaker  who  said  to  her, 
"  Become  a  Moslemah."  She  did  so  ;  and  as  soon  as  she  awoke 
next  morning  she  expounded  Al-Islam  to  her  father  who  re- 
fused to  embrace  the  Faith  ;  so  she  drugged  him  with  Bhang 
and  killed  him.  As  for  Ali,  he  took  the  gear  and  said  to  the 
broker,  "  Meet  we  to-morrow  at  the  Caliph's  Divan,  that  I  may 
take  thy  daughter  and  the  handmaid  to  wife."  Then  he  set  out 
rejoicing,  to  return  to  the  barrack  of  the  Forty.  On  his  way  he 
met  a  sweetmeat  seller,  who  was  beating  hand  upon  hand  and 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  AH  of  Cairo.  205 

saying,  «  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah, 
the  Glorious,  the  Great  !  Folk's  labour  hath  waxed  sinful  and 
man  is  active  only  in  fraud  ! "  Then  said  he  to  Ali,  "  I  conjure 
thee,  by  Allah,  taste  of  this  confection  !  "  So  Ali  took  a  piece 
and  ate  it  and  fell  down  senseless,  for  there  was  Bhang  therein  ; 
whereupon  the  sweetmeat-seller  seized  the  dress  and  the  charger 
and  the  rest  of  the  gear  and  thrusting  them  into  the  box:  where 
he  kept  his  sweetmeats  hoisted  it  up  and  made  off.  Presently  he 
met  a  Kazi,  who  called  to  him,  saying,  "  Come  hither,  O  sweet- 
meat seller  !  "  So  he  went  up  to  him  and  setting  down  his  sack 
laid  the  tray  of  sweetmeats  upon  it  and  asked,  "  What  dost  thou 
want?"  "Halwd  and  dragte,1"  answered  the  Kazi  and,  taking 
some  in  his  hand,  said,  "  Both  of  these  are  adulterated.''  Then 
he  brought  out  sweetmeats  from  his  breast-pocket2  and  gave  them 
to  the  sweetmeat-seller,  saying,  "  Look  at  this  fashion  ;  how 
excellent  it  is  !  Eat  of  it  and  make  the  like  of  it."  So  he  ate 
and  fell  down  senseless,  for  the  sweetmeats  were  drugged  with 
Bhang,  whereupon  the  Kazi  bundled  him  into  the  sack  and  made 
off  with  him,  charger  and  chest  and  all,  to  the  barrack  of  the 
Forty.  Now  the  Judge  in  question  was  Hasan  Shuman  and  the 
reason  of  this  was  as  follows.  When  Ali  had  been  gone  some 
days  in  quest  of  the  dress  and  they  heard  no  news  of  him, 
Calamity  Ahmad  said  to  his  men,  "  O  lads,  go  and  seek  for  your 
brother  Ali  of  Cairo."  So  they  sallied  forth  in  quest  of  him  and 
among  the  rest  Hasan  Shuman  the  Pestilence,  disguised  in  a  Kazi's 
gear.  He  came  upon  the  sweetmeat-seller  and,  knowing  him 
for  Ahmad  al-Lakit3  suspected  him  of  having  played  some  trick 
upon  Ali  ;  so  he  drugged  him  and  did  as  we  have  seen.  Mean- 
while, the  other  Forty  fared  about  the  streets  and  highways 
making  search  in  different  directions,  and  amongst  them  Ali 
Kitf  al-Jamal,  who  espying  a  crowd,  made  towards  the  people 
and  found  the  Cairene  Ali  lying  drugged  and  senseless  in  their 
midst.  So  he  revived  him  and  he  came  to  himself  and  seeing  the 
folk  flocking  around  him  asked,  "  Where  am  I  ? "  Answered 
Ali  Camel-shoulder  and  his  comrades,  "  We  found  thee  lying  here 
drugged  but  know  not  who  drugged  thee."  Quoth  Ali,  "  'Twas 

1  Arab."  Halawat  waMulabbas  ";  the  latter  etymological ly  means  one  dressed  or  clothed. 
Here  it  alludes  to  almonds,  etc.,  clothed  or  coated  with  sugar.  See  Dozy  s.  v.  "  labas." 

~  Arab.  "  'Ubb"  from  a  root  =  being  long :  Dozy  (s.v.),  says  poche  au  sein  ;  Habb 
al-'ubb  is  a  woman's  ornament. 

3  Who,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  Dalilah's  grandson. 


206  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

a  certain  sweetmeat-seller  who  drugged  me  and  took  the  gear 
from  me  ;  but  where  is  he  gone  ? "  Quoth  his  comrades,  "  We 
have  seen  nothing  of  him  ;  but  come,  rise  and  go  home  with 
us."  So  they  returned  to  the  barrack,  where  they  found  Ahmad 
al-Danaf,  who  greeted  AH  and  enquired  if  he  had  brought  the 
dress.  He  replied,  "  I  was  coming  hither  with  it  and  other 
matters,  including  the  Jew's  head,  when  a  sweetmeat-seller  met 
me  and  drugged  me  with  Bhang  and  took  them  from  me."  Then 
he  told  him  the  whole  tale  ending  with,  "  If  I  come  across  that 
man  of  goodies  again,  I  will  requite  him."  Presently  Hasan 
Shuman  came  out  of  a  closet  and  said  to  him,  "  Hast  thou  gotten 
the  gear,  O  Ali  ?"  So  he  told  him  what  had  befallen  him  and 
added,  "  If  I  know  whither  the  rascal  is  gone  and  where  to 
find  the  knave,  I  would  pay  him  out.  Knowest  thou  whither 
he  went?"  Answered  Hasan,  "  I  know  where  he  is,"  and 
opening  the  door  of  the  closet,  showed  him  the  sweet- 
meat-seller within,  drugged  and  senseless.  Then  he  aroused 
him  and  he  opened  his  eyes  and  finding  himself  in  presence  of 
Mercury  Ali  and  Calamity  Ahmad  and  the  Forty,  started  up  and 
said,  "  Where  am  I  and  who  hath  laid  hands  on  me  ?  "  Replied 
Shuman,  "'Twas  I  laid  hands  on  thee;"  and  Ali  cried,  "  O 
perfidious  wretch,  wilt  thou  play  thy  pranks  on  me  ? "  And  he 
would  have  slain  him  :  but  Hasan  said  to  him,  *'  Hold  thy  hand 
for  this  fellow  is  become  thy  kinsman/'  "  How  my  kinsman  ? " 
quoth  Ali ;  and  quoth  Hasan,  "  This  is  Ahmad  al-Lakit  son  of 
Zaynab's  sister."  Then  said  Ali  to  the  prisoner,  "  Why  didst  thou 
thus,  O  Lakit  ? "  and  he  replied,  "  My  grandmother,  Dalilah  the 
Wily,  bade  me  do  it ;  only  because  Zurayk  the  fishmonger  fore- 
gathered with  the  old  woman  and  said  : — Mercury  Ali  of  Cairo  is 
a  sharper  and  a  past  master  in  knavery,  and  he  will  certainly  slay 
the  Jew  and  bring  hither  the  dress.  So  she  sent  for  me  and 
said  to  me,  O  Ahmad,  dost  thou  know  Ali  of  Cairo  ?  Answered 
I : — Indeed  I  do  and  'twas  I  directed  him  to  Ahmad  al-Danaf's 
lodging  when  he  first  came  to  Baghdad.  Quoth  she : — Go  and  set 
thy  nets  for  him,  and  if  he  have  brought  back  the  gear,  put  a 
cheat  on  him  and  take  it  from  him.  So  I  went  round  about  the 
highways  of  the  city,  till  I  met  a  sweetmeat-seller  and  buying  his 
clothes  and  stock-in-trade  and  gear  for  ten  dinars,  did  what  was 
clone."  Thereupon  quoth  Ali,  "  Go  back  to  thy  grandmother  and 
Zurayk,  and  tell  them  that  I  have  brought  the  gear  and  the  Jew's 
head  and  say  to  them: — Meet  me  to-morrow  at  the  Caliph's 


The  Adventures  of  Mercury  All  of  Cairo.  207 

Divan,  there  to  receive  Zaynab's  dowry."  And  Calamity  Ahmad 
rejoiced  in  this  and  said,  "  We  have  not  wasted  our  pains  in 
rearing  thee,  O  Ali ! "  Next  morning  Ali  took  the  dress,  the 
charger,  the  rod  and  the  chains  of  gold,  together  with  the  head  of 
Azariah  the  Jew  mounted  on  a  pike,  and  went  up,  accompanied 
by  Ahmad  al-Danaf  and  the  Forty,  to  the  Divan,  where  they 

kissed   ground    before  the  Caliph And   Shahrazad   perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofeen  ft  foas  t&e  *btim  ^unUrrtJ  antr  Ninctecntft 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Ali 
the  Cairene  went  up  to  the  Caliph's  Divan,  accompanied  by  his 
uncle  Ahmad  al-Danaf  and  his  lads  they  kissed  ground  before  the 
Caliph  who  turned  and  seeing  a  youth  of  the  most  valiant  aspect, 
enquired  of  Calamity  Ahmad  concerning  him  and  he  replied,  "  O 
Commander  of  the  Faithful,  this  is  Mercury  Ali  the  Egyptian 
captain  of  the  brave  boys  of  Cairo,  and  he  is  the  first  of  my  lads." 
And  the  Caliph  loved  him  for  the  valour  that  shone  from  between 
his  eyes,  testifying  for  him  and  not  against  him.  Then  Ali  rose  ; 
and,  casting  the  Jew's  head  down  before  him,  said,  "  May  thine 
every  enemy  be  like  this  one,  O  Prince  of  True  Believers!" 
Quoth  Al-Rashid,  "  Whose  head  is  this  ?  "  ;  and  quoth  Ali,  "  'Tis 
the  head  of  Azariah  the  Jew."  "  Who  slew  him  ?  "  asked  the 
Caliph.  So  Ali  related  to  him  all  that  had  passed,  from  first  to 
last,  and  the  Caliph  said,  "  I  had  not  thought  thou  wouldst  kill 
him,  for  that  he  was  a  sorcerer."  Ali  replied,  "  O  Commander  of 
the  Faithful,  my  Lord  made  me  prevail  to  his  slaughter/'  Then 
the  Caliph  sent  the  Chief  of  Police  to  the  Jew's  palace,  where  he 
found  him  lying  headless  ;  so  he  laid  the  body  on  a  bier,1  and 
carried  it  to  Al-Rashid,  who  commanded  to  burn  it  Whereat, 
behold,  up  came  Kamar  and  kissing  the  ground  before  the  Caliph, 
informed  him  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Jew  Azariah  and  that 
she  had  become  a  Moslemah.  Then  she  renewed  her  profession 


1  Arab.  "Tabut,"  a  term  applied  to  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  (Koran  ii.  349),  which 
contained  Moses'  rod  and  shoes,  Aaron's  mitre,  the  manna-pot,  the  broken  Tables  of 
the  Law,  and  the  portraits  of  all  the  prophets  which  are  to  appear  till  the  end  of  time— 
an  extensive  list  for  a  box  measuring  3  by  7  cubits.  Europeans  often  translate  it  coffin, 
but  it  is  properly  the  wooden  case  placed  over  an  honoured  grave.  "  Iran  "  is  the  Ark 
of  Moses  exposure,  also  the  large  hearse  on  which  tribal  chiefs  were  carried  to  earth. 


208  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

of  Faith  before  the  Commander  of  the  Faithful  and  said  to  him 
"  Be  thou  my  intercessor  with  Sharper  Ali  that  he  take  me  to 
wife."  She  also  appointed  him  her  guardian  to  consent  to  her 
marriage  with  the  Cairene,  to  whom  he  gave  the  Jew's  palace  and 
all  its  contents,  saying,  "  Ask  a  boon  of  me."  Quoth  Ali,  "  I  beg 
of  thee  to  let  me  stand  on  thy  carpet  and  eat  of  thy  table  ;  "  and 
quoth  the  Caliph,  "  O  Ali,  hast  thou  any  lads  ?  "  He  replied,  "  I 
have  forty  lads  ;  but  they  are  in  Cairo."  Rejoined  the  Caliph, 
"  Send  to  Cairo  and  fetch  them  hither,"  presently  adding,  "  But, 
O  Ali,  hast  thou  a  barrack  for  them?"  "No,"  answered  Ali; 
and  Hasan  Shuman  said,  "  I  make  him  a  present  of  my  barrack 
\vith  all  that  is  therein,  O  Commander  of  the  Faithful."  How- 
ever, the  Caliph  retorted,  saying,  "  Thy  lodging  is  thine  own,  O 
Hasan;"  and  he  bade  his  treasurer  give  the  court  architect  ten 
thousand  dinars,  that  he  might  build  Ali  a  hall  with  four  dafses 
and  forty  sleeping-closets  for  his  lads.  Then  said  he,  "O  Ali, 
hast  thou  any  further  wish,  that  we  may  command  its  fulfilment  ?"; 
and  said  Ali,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  be  thou  my  intercessor  with 
Dalilah  the  Wily  that  she  give  me  her  daughter  Zaynab  to  wife 
and  take  the  dress  and  gear  of  Azariah's  girl  in  lieu  of  dower." 
Dalilah  accepted  the  Caliph's  intercession  and  accepted  the 
charger  and  dress  and  what  not,  and  they  drew  up  the  marriage 
contracts  between  Ali  and  Zaynab  and  Kamar,  the  Jew's  daughter 
and  the  broker's  daughter  and  the  handmaid.  Moreover,  the 
Caliph  assigned  him  a  solde  with  a  table  morning  and  evening, 
and  stipends  and  allowances  for  fodder ;  all  of  the  most  liberal. 
Then  Ali  the  Cairene  fell  to  making  ready  for  the  wedding 
festivities  and,  after  thirty  days,  he  sent  a  letter  to  his  comrades  in 
Cairo,  wherein  he  gave  them  to  know  of  the  favours  and  honours 
which  the  Caliph  had  bestowed  upon  him  and  said,  "I  have 
married  four  maidens  and  needs  must  ye  come  to  the  wedding.'' 
So,  after  a  reasonable  time  the  forty  lads  arrived  and  they  held 
high  festival ;  he  homed  them  in  his  barrack  and  entreated  them 
with  the  utmost  regard  and  presented  them  to  the  Caliph,  who 
bestowed  on  them  robes  of  honour  and  largesse.  Then  the  tiring- 
women  displayed  Zaynab  before  Ali  in  the  dress  of  the  Jew's 
daughter,  and  he  went  in  unto  her  and  found  her  a  pearl 
unthridden  and  a  filly  by  all  save  himself  unridden.  Then  he 
went  in  unto  the  three  other  maidens  and  found  them  accomplished 
in  beauty  and  loveliness.  After  this  it  befel  that  Ali  of  Cairo  was 
one  night  on  guard  by  the  Caliph  who  said  to  him,  "  I  wish  thee 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  209 

O  Ali,  to  tell  me  all  that  hath  befallen  thee  from  first  to  last  with 
Dalilah  the  Wily  and  Zaynab  the  Coney-catcher  and  Zurayk  the 
Fishmonger."  So  Ali  related  to  him  all  his  adventures  and  the 
Commander  of  the  Faithful  bade  record  them  and  lay  them  up  in 
the  royal  muniment-rooms.  So  they  wrote  down  all  that  had 
befallen  him  and  kept  it  in  store  with  other  histories  for  the 
people  of  Mohammed  the  Best  of  Men.  And  Ali  and  his  wives 
and  comrades  abode  in  all  solace  of  life,  and  its  joyance,  till  there 
came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of  Delights  and  Sunderer  of  Societies  ; 
and  Allah  (be  He  extolled  and  exalted !)  is  All-knowing ! '  And 
also  men  relate  the  tale  of 


ARDASHIR  AND  HAYAT  AL-NUFUS.2 

THERE  was  once  in  the  city  of  Shiraz  a  mighty  King  called  Sayf 
al-A'azam  Shah,  who  had  grown  old,  without  being  blessed  with 
a  son.  So  he  summoned  the  physicists  and  physicians  and  said 
to  them,  "  I  am  now  in  years  and  ye  know  my  case  and  the  state 
of  the  kingdom  and  its  ordinance ;  and  I  fear  for  my  subjects 
after  me ;  for  that  up  to  this  present  I  have  not  been  vouchsafed 
a  son."  Thereupon  they  replied, "  We  will  compound  thee  a  some- 
what of  drugs  wherein  shall  be  efficacy,  if  it  please  Almighty 
Allah !  "  So  they  mixed  him  drugs,  which  he  used  and  knew  his 
wife  carnally,  and  she  conceived  by  leave  of  the  Most  High  Lord, 
who  saith  to  a  thing,  "  Be,"  and  it  becometh.  When  her  months 
were  accomplished,  she  gave  birth  to  a  male  child  like  the  moon, 
whom  his  father  named  Ardashir,3  and  he  grew  up  and  throve  and 
applied  himself  to  the  study  of  learning  and  letters,  till  he 
attained  the  age  of  fifteen.  Now  there  was  in  Al-Irak  a  King 
called  Abd  al-Kddir  who  had  a  daughter,  by  name  Hayat 
al-Nufus,  and  she  was  like  the  rising  full  moon ;  but  she  had  an 
hatred  for  men  and  the  folk  very  hardly  dared  name  mankind  in 
her  presence.  The  Kings  of  the  Chosroes  had  sought  her  in 


1  i.e.  What  we  have  related  is  not  "  Gospel  Truth." 

2  Omitted  by  Lane  (Hi.  252)  "because  little  more  than. a  repetition"  of  Taj  al-Muluk 
and  the  Lady  Dunya.    This  is  true ;  but  the  nice  progress  of  the  nurse's  pimping  is  a 
well-finished  picture  and  the  old  woman's  speech  (infra  p.  243)  is  a  gem. 

*  Artaxerxes ;  in  the  Mac.  Edit.  Azdashir,  a  misprint. 
VOL.  VII. 


2IO  A I  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

marriage  of  her  sire  ;  but,  when  he  spoke  with  her  thereof,  she 
said,  "  Never  will  I  do  this  ;  and  if  thou  force  me  thereto,  I  will 
slay  myself."  Now  Prince  Ardashir  heard  of  her  fame  and  fell  in 
love  with  her  and  told  his  father  who,  seeing  his  case,  took  pity 
on  him  and  promised  him  day  by  day  that  he  should  marry  her. 
So  he  despatched  his  Wazir  to  demand  her  in  wedlock,  but  King 
Abd  al-Kadir  refused,  and  when  the  Minister  returned  to  King 
Sayf  al-A'azam  and  acquainted  him  with  what  had  befallen  his 
mission  and  the  failure  thereof,  he  was  wroth  with  exceeding 
wrath  and  cried,  "  Shall  the  like  of  me  send  to  one  of  the  Kings 
on  a  requisition  and  he  accomplish  it  not  ? "  Then  he  bade  a 
herald  make  proclamation  to  his  troops,  bidding  them  bring  out 
the  tents  and  equip  them  for  war  with  all  diligence,  though  they 
should  borrow  money  for  the  necessary  expenses;  and  he  said, 
"  I  will  on  no  wise  turn  back,  till  I  have  laid  waste  King  Abd 
al-Kadir's  dominions  and  slain  his  men  and  plundered  his 
treasures  and  blotted  out  his  traces !  "  When  the  report  of  this 
reached  Ardashir  he  rose  from  his  carpet-bed,  and  going  in  to  his 
father,  kissed  ground  *  between  his  hands  and  said,  "  O  mighty 

King,    trouble   not    thyself  with    aught    of   this    thing And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


Koto  fo&en  ft  toas  tjje  &eben  f^untrrrtr  an*  ^toentjetfi  Xig&t, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
report  of  this  reached  the  Prince  he  went  in  to  his  sire  the  King 
and,  kissing  ground  between  his  hands,  said,  "  O  mighty  King, 
trouble  not  thy  soul  with  aught  of  this  thing  and  levy  not  thy 
champions  and  armies  neither  spend  thy  monies.  Thou  art 
stronger  than  he,  and  if  thou  loose  upon  him  this  thy  host,  thou 
wilt  lay  waste  his  cities  and  dominions  and  spoil  his  good  and  slay 
his  strong  men  and  himself ;  but  when  his  daughter  shall  come  to 
know  what  hath  befallen  her  father  and  his  people  by  reason  of 
her,  she  will  slay  herself,  and  I  shall  die  on  her  account ;  for  I  can 
never  live  after  her ;  no,  never."  Asked  the  King,  "  And  what 

» I  use  "kiss  ground"  as  we  say  "kiss  hands."  But  it  must  not  be  understood 
literally:  the  nearest  approach  would  be  to  touch  the  earth  with  the  finger-tips  and 
apply  them  to  the  lips  or  brow.  Amongst  Hindus  the  Ashtanga-prostration  included 
actually  kissing  the  ground. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  211 

then  thinkest  thou  to  do,  O  my  son  ? "  and  the  Prince  answered, 
"I  will  don  a  merchant's  habit  and  cast  about  how  I  may  win  to 
the  Princess  and  compass  my  desire  of  her/'  Quoth  Sayf 
al-A'azam,  "Art  thou  determined  upon  this?";  and  quoth  the 
Prince,  "  Yes,  O  my  sire ; "  whereupon  the  King  called  to  his 
Wazir,  and  said  to  him,  "  Do  thou  journey  with  my  son,  the  core 
of  my  heart,  and  help  him  to  win  his  will  and  watch  over  him  and 
guide  him  with  thy  sound  judgment,  for  thou  standest  to  him  even 
in  my  stead."  "  I  hear  and  obey,"  answered  the  Minister ;  and 
the  King  gave  his  son  three  hundred  thousand  dinars  in  gold  and 
great  store  of  jewels  and  precious  stones  and  goldsmiths'  ware  and 
stuffs  and  other  things  of  price.  Then  Prince  Ardashir  v/ent  in  to 
his  mother  and  kissed  her  hands  and  asked  her  blessing.  She 
blessed  him  and,  forthright  opening  her  treasures,  brought  out  to 
him  necklaces  and  trinkets  and  apparel  and  all  manner  of  other 
costly  objects  hoarded  up  from  the  time  of  the  bygone  Kings,  whose 
price  might  not  be  evened  with  coin.  Moreover,  he  took  with 
him  of  his  Mamelukes  and  negro-slaves  and  cattle  all  that  he 
needed  for  the  road  and  clad  himself  and  the  Wazir  and  their 
company  in  traders'  gear.  Then  he  farewelled  his  parents  and 
kinsfolk  and  friends ;  and,  setting  out,  fared  on  over  wolds  and 
wastes  all  hours  of  the  day  and  watches  of  the  night ;  and  whenas 
the  way  was  longsome  upon  him  he  improvised  these  couplets : — 

My  longing  bred  of  love  with  mine  unease  for  ever  grows  ;     o  Nor  against  all 

the  wrongs  of  time  one  succourer  arose  : 
When  Pleiads  and  the  Fishes  show  in  sky  the  rise  I  watch,    o  As     worshipper 

within  whose  breast  a  pious  burning  glows  : 
For  Star  o'  Morn  I  speer  until  at  last  when  it  is  seen,  o  I'm  madded  with 

my  passion  and  my  fancy's  woes  and  throes  : 
I  swear  by  you  that  never  from  your  love  have  I  been  loosed  ;  o  Naught  am 

I  save  a  watcher  who  of  slumber  nothing  knows ! 
Though  hard  appear  my  hope  to  win,  though  languor  aye  increase,  o  And     after 

thee  my  patience  fails  and  ne'er  a  helper  shows  ; 
Yet  will  I  wait  till  Allah  shall  be  pleased  to  join  our  loves ;  o  I'll  mortify 

the  jealous  and  I'll  mock  me  of  my  foes. 

When  he  ended  his  verse  he  swooned  away  and  the  Wazir 
sprinkled  rose-water  on  him,  till  the  Prince  came  to  himself,  when 
the  Minister  said  to  him,  "  O  King's  son,  possess  thy  soul  in 
patience ;  for  the  consequence  of  patience  is  consolation,  and 
behold,  thou  art  on  the  way  to  whatso  thou  wishest."  And  he 
ceased  not  to  bespeak  him  fair  and  comfort  him  till  his  trouble 


212  A  If  Lay  la  h  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

subsided  ;  and  they  continued  their  journey  with  all  diligence. 
Presently,  the  Prince  again  became  impatient  of  the  length  of  the 
way  and  bethought  him  of  his  beloved  and  recited  these 
couplets  : — 

Longsome  is  absence,  restlessness  increaseth  and  despite  ;    *  And  burn  my 

vitals  in  the  blaze  my  love  and  longings  light  : 
Grows  my  hair  gray  from  pains  and  pangs  which  I  am  doomed  bear  *  For 

pine,  while  tear-floods  stream  from  eyes  and  sore  offend  my  sight : 
I  swear,  O  Hope  of  me,  O  End  of  every  wish  and  will,    *  By  Him  who  made 

mankind  and  every  branch  with  leafage  dight, 
A  passion-load  for  thee,  O  my  Desire,  I  must  endure,    *  And  boast  I  that  to 

bear  such  load  no  lover  hath  the  might 

Question  the  Night  of  me  and  Night  thy  soul  shall  satisfy    *  Mine  eyelids 
never  close  in  sleep  throughout  the  livelong  night. 

Then  he  wept  with  sore  weeping  and  'plained  of  that  he  suffered 
for  stress  of  love-longing;  but  the  Wazir  comforted  him  and 
spoke  him  fair,  promising  him  the  winning  of  his  wish  ;  after 
which  they  fared  on  again  for  a  few  days,  when  they  drew  near 
to  the  White  City,  the  capital  of  King  Abd  al-Kadir,  soon  after 
sunrise.  Then  said  the  Minister  to  the  Prince,  "  Rejoice,  O 
King's  son,  in  all  good ;  for  see,  yonder  is  the  White  City,  that 
which  thou  seekest"  Whereat  the  Prince  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
joy  and  recited  these  couplets : — 

My  friends,  I  yearn  in  heart  distraught  for  him ;    o  Longing  abides  and  with 

sore  pains  I  brim  : 
I  mourn  like  childless  mother,  nor  can  find  o  One  to  console  me  when 

the  light  grows  dim  ; 
Yet  when  the  breezes  blow  from  off  thy  land,  o  I  feel  their  freshness  shed 

on  heart  and  limb  ; 
And  rail  mine  eyes  like  water-laden  clouds,  o  While  in  a  tear-sea  shed 

by  heart  I  swim. 

Now  when  they  entered  the  White  City  they  asked  for  the 
Merchants'  Khan,  a  place  of  moneyed  men  ;  and  when  shown  the 
hostelry  they  hired  three  magazines  and  on  receiving  the  keys1 
they  laid  up  therein  all  their  goods  and  gear.  They  abode  in  the 
Khan  till  they  were  rested,  when  the  Wazir  applied  himself  to 

devise  a  device  for  the  Prince, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  The  "key  "  is  mentioned  because  a  fee  so  called  (miftah)  is  paid  on  its  being  handed 
to  the  new  lodger  (Pilgrimage  i.  62). 


Avdashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  213 


Nofo  fofjm  it  foa*  flje  &ebcn  l^untafc  an*  ^feentg-first 


She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Prince  and  the  Minister  alighted  at  the  Khan  and  lodged  their 
goods  in  the  ground-floor  magazines  and  there  settled  their 
servants.  Then  they  tarried  awhile  till  they  had  rested  when 
the  Wazir  arose  and  applied  himself  to  devise  a  device  for  the 
Prince,  and  said  to  him,  "  I  have  bethought  me  of  somewhat 
wherein,  methinks,  will  be  success  for  thee,  so  it  please  Almighty 
Allah."  Quoth  Ardashir,  "  O  thou  Wazir  of  good  counsel,  do 
what  cometh  to  thy  mind,  and  may  the  Lord  direct  thy  rede 
aright  !  "  Quoth  the  Minister,  "  I  purpose  to  hire  thee  a  shop 
in  the  market-street  of  the  stuff-sellers  and  set  thee  therein  ;  for 
that  all,  great  and  small,  have  recourse  to  the  bazar  and,  meseems, 
when  the  folk  see  thee  with  their  own  eyes  sitting  in  the  shop 
their  hearts  will  incline  to  thee  and  thou  wilt  thus  be  enabled  to 
attain  thy  desire,  for  thou  art  fair  of  favour  and  souls  incline 
to  thee  and  sight  rejoiceth  in  thee."  The  other  replied,  "  Do 
what  seemeth  good  to  thee."  So  the  Wazir  forthright  began  to 
robe  the  Prince  and  himself  in  their  richest  raiment  and,  putting 
a  purse  of  a  thousand  dinars  in  his  breast-pocket,  went  forth  and 
walked  about  the  city,  whilst  all  who  looked  upon  them  marvelled 
at  the  beauty  of  the  King's  son,  saying,  "  Glory  be  to  Him 
who  created  this  youth  '  of  vile  water1  '  !  Blessed  be  Allah 
excellentest  of  Creators  !  "  Great  was  the  talk  anent  him  and 
some  said,  "  This  is  no  mortal,  '  this  is  naught  save  a  noble 
angel  '";2  and  others,  "Hath  Rizwdn,  the  door-keeper  of  the 
Eden-garden,  left  the  gate  of  Paradise  unguarded,  that  this  youth 
hath  come  forth  ?"  The  people  followed  them  to  the  stuff- 
market,  where  they  entered  and  stood,  till  there  came  up  to  them 
an  old  man  of  dignified  presence  and  venerable  appearance,  who 
saluted  them,  and  they  returned  his  salam.  Then  the  Shaykh 
said  to  them,  "  O  my  lords,  have  ye  any  need,  that  we  may 
have  the  honour  of  accomplishing  ?  "  ;  and  the  Wazir  asked  him, 
"  Who  art  thou,  O  elder  ?  "  He  answered,  "  I  am  the  Overseer 
of  the  market."  Quoth  the  Wazir,  '•  Know  then,  O  Shaykh, 
that  this  youth  is  my  son  and  I  wish  to  hire  him  a  shop  in  the  . 


1  The  Koranic  term  for  semen,  often  quoted. 

*  Koran,  xii.  31,  in  the  story  of  Joseph,  before  noticed. 


214  -A  If  Layiak  wa  Laylah. 

bazar,  that  he  may  sit  therein  and  learn  to  sell  and  buy  and  take 
and  give,  and  come  to  ken  merchants'  ways  and  habits."  "  I  hear 
and  I  obey/'  replied  the  Overseer  and  brought  them  without  stay 
or  delay  the  key  of  a  shop,  which  he  caused  the  brokers  sweep 
and  clean.  And  they  did  his  bidding.  Then  the  Wazir  sent  for 
a  high  mattress,  stuffed  with  ostrich-down,  and  set  it  up  in  the 
shop,  spreading  upon  it  a  small  prayer-carpet,  and  a  cushion 
fringed  with  broidery  of  red  gold.  Moreover  he  brought  pillows 
and  transported  thither  so  much  of  the  goods  and  stuffs  that 
he  had  brought  with  him  as  filled  the  shop.  Next  morning  the 
young  Prince  came  and  opening  the  shop,  seated  himself  on  the 
divan,  and  stationed  two  Mamelukes,  clad  in  the  richest  of  raiment 
before  him  and  two  black  slaves  of  the  goodliest  of  the 
Abyssinians  in  the  lower  part  of  the  shop.  The  Wazir  enjoined 
him  to  keep  his  secret  from  the  folk,  so  thereby  he  might  find" 
aid  in  the  winning  of  his  wishes ;  then  he  left  him  and  charging 
him  to  acquaint  him  with  what  befel  him  in  the  shop,  day  by  day 
returned  to  the  Khan.  The  Prince  sat  in  the  shop  till  night  as 
he  were  the  moon  at  its  fullest,  whilst  the  folk,  hearing  tell  of  his 
comeliness,  flocked  to  the  place,  without  errand,  to  gaze  on  his 
beauty  and  loveliness  and  symmetry  and  perfect  grace  and  glorify 
the  Almighty  who  created  and  shaped  him,  till  none  could  pass 
through  that  bazar  for  the  excessive  crowding  of  the  folk  about 
him.  The  King's  son  turned  right  and  left,  abashed  at  the 
throng  of  people  that  stared  at  him,  hoping  to  make  acquaintance 
with  some  one  about  the  court,  of  whom  he  might  get  news  of 
the  Princess  ;  but  he  found  no  way  to  this,  wherefore  his  breast 
was  straitened.  Meanwhile,  the  Wazir  daily  promised  him 
the  attainment  of  his  desire  and  the  case  so  continued  for  a 
time  till,  one  morning,  as  the  youth  sat  in  the  shop,  there  came 
up  an  old  woman  of  respectable  semblance  and  dignified  presence 
clad  in  raiment  of  devotees1  and  followed  by  two  slave-girls  like 
moons.  She  stopped  before  the  shop  and,  having  considered  the 
Prince  awhile,  cried,  "  Glory  be  to  God  who  fashioned  that  face 
and  perfected  that  figure ! "  Then  she  saluted  him  and  he 
returned  her  salam  and  seated  her  by  his  side.  Quoth  she, 
"  Whence  cometh  thou,  O  fair  of  favour  ? "  ;  and  quoth  he,  "  From 
the  parts  of  Hind,  O  my  mother  ;  and  I  have  come  to  this  city  to 

1  Probably  the  white  woollens,  so  often  mentioned,  whose  use  is  now  returning  to 
Europe,  where  men  have  a  reasonable  fear  of  dyed  stuffs,  especially  since  Aniline 
conquered  Cochineal. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufits.  21$ 

see  the  world  and  look  about  me."  Honour  to  thee  for  a  visitor  ! 
What  goods  and  stuffs  hast  thou  ?  Show  me  something  handsome, 
fit  for  Kings.0  "If  thou  wish  for  handsome  stuffs,  I  will  show 
them  to  thee  ;  for  I  have  wares  that  beseem  persons  of  every 
condition."  O  my  son,  I  want  somewhat  costly  of  price  and 
seemly  to  sight  ;  brief,  the  best  thou  hast."  "  Thou  must  needs 
tell  me  for  whom  thou  seekest  it,  that  I  may  show  thee  goods 
according  to  the  rank  of  the  requirer."  "  Thou  speakest  sooth, 
O  my  son,"  said  she,  "  I  want  somewhat  for  my  mistreess 
Hayat  al-Nufus,  daughter  of  Abd  al-Kadir,  lord  of  this  land  and 
King  of  this  country,"  Now  when  Ardashir  heard  his  mistres's 
name,  his  reason  flew  for  joy  and  his  heart  fluttered  and  he  gave 
no  order  to  slave  or  servant,  but,  putting  his  hand  behind  him, 
pulled  out  a  purse  of  an  hundred  dinars  and  offered  it  to  the  old 
woman,  saying,  "  This  is  for  the  washing  of  thy  clothes."  Then 
he  again  put  forth  his  hand  and  brought  out  of  a  wrapper  a  dress 
worth  ten  thousand  dinars  or  more  and  said  to  her,  "  This  is  of 
that  which  I  have  brought  to  your  country."  When  the  old 
woman  saw  it,  it  pleased  her  and  she  asked,  "  What  is  the  price  of 
this  dress,  O  perfect  in  qualities  ? "  Answered  he,  "  I  will  take 
no  price  for  it  !"  whereupon  she  thanked  him  and  repeated 
her  question  ;  but  he  said,  "  By  Allah,  I  will  take  no  price 
for  it.  I  make  thee  a  present  of  it,  an  the  Princess  will 
not  accept  it  and  'tis  a  guest-gift  from  me  to  thee.  Alham- 
dolillah—  Glory  be  to  God — who  hath  brought  us  together, 
so  that,  if  one  day  I  have  a  want,  I  shall  find  thee  a  helper  to 
me  in  winning  it  ! "  She  marvelled  at  the  goodliness  of  his 
speech  and  the  excess  of  his  generosity  and  the  perfection  of  his 
courtesy  and  said  to  him,  "What  is  thy  name,  O  my  lord  ?" 
He  replied,  "  My  name  is  Ardashir  ; "  and  she  cried,  "  By  Allah 
this  is  a  rare  name  !  Therewith  are  Kings'  sons  named,  and  thou 
art  in  a  guise  of  the  sons  of  the  merchants ! "  Quoth  he, 
*'  Of  the  love  my  father  bore  me,  he  gave  me  this  name,  but 
a  name  signifieth  naught ; "  and  quoth  she  in  wonder,  "  O  my 
son,  take  the  price  of  thy  goods."  But  he  swore  that  he  would 
not  take  aught.  Then  the  old  lady  said  to  him,  "  O  my  dear 
one,  Truth  (I  would  have  thee  know)  is  the  greatest  of  all 
things  and  thou  hadst  not  dealt  thus  generously  by  me  but  for  a 
special  reason  :  so  tell  me  thy  case  and  thy  secret  thought  ;  belike 
thou  hast  some  wish  to  whose  winning  I  may  help  thee."  There- 
upon he  laid  his  hand  in  hers  and,  after  exacting  an  oath  of  secrecy, 


216  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

told  her  the  whole  story  of  his  passion  for  the  Princess  and  his 
condition  by  reason  thereof.  The  old  woman  shook  her  head  and 
said,  "  True  ;  but  O  my  son,  the  wise  say,  in  the  current  adage  :— 
An  thou  wouldest  be  obeyed,  abstain  from  ordering  what  may  not 
be  made  ;  and  thou,  my  son,  thy  name  is  Merchant,  and  though 
thou  hadst  the  keys  of  the  Hidden  Hoards,  yet  wouldst  thou  be 
called  naught  but  Merchant.  An  thou  wouldst  rise  to  high  rank, 
according  to  thy  station,  then  seek  the  hand  of  a  Kazi's  daughter 
or  even  an  Emir's ;  but  why,  O  my  son,  aspirest  thou  to  none  but 
the  daughter  of  the  King  of  the  age  and  the  time,  and  she  a  clean 
maid,  who  knoweth  nothing  of  the  things  of  the  world  and  hath 
never  in  her  life  seen  anything  but  her  palace  wherein  she 
dwelleth  ?  Yet,  for  all  her  tender  age,  she  is  intelligent,  shrewd, 
vivacious,  penetrating,  quick  of  wit,  sharp  of  act  and  rare  of  rede : 
her  father  hath  no  other  child  and  she  is  dearer  to  him  than  his 
life  and  soul.  Every  morning  he  cometh  to  her  and  giveth  her 
good-morrow,  and  all  who  dwell  in  the  palace  stand  in  dread  of 
her.  Think  not,  O  my  son,  that  any  dare  bespeak  her  with  aught 
of  these  words ;  nor  is  there  any  way  for  me  thereto.  By  Allah, 
O  my  son,  my  heart  and  vitals  love  thee  and  were  it  in  my  power 
to  give  thee  access  to  her,  I  would  assuredly  do  it  ;  but  I  will  tell 
thee  somewhat,  wherein  Allah  may  haply  appoint  the  healing  of 
thy  heart,  and  will  risk  life  and  goods  for  thee,  till  I  win  thy  will 
for  thee."  He  asked,  "  And  what  is  that,  O  my  mother ;"  and 
she  answered,  "  Seek  of  me  the  daughter  of  a  Wazir  or  an  Emir, 
and  I  will  grant  thy  request ;  but  it  may  not  be  that  one  should 
mount  from  earth  to  heaven  at  one  bound."  When  the  Prince 
heard  this,  he  replied  to  her  with  courtesy  and  sense,  "  O  my 
mother,  thou  art  a  woman  of  wit  and  knowest  how  things  go. 
Say  me  doth  a  man,  when  his  head  irketh  him,  bind  up  his  hand  ?" 
Quoth  she,  "  No,  by  Allah,  O  my  son  " ;  and  quoth  he,  "  Even  so  my 
heart  seeketh  none  but  her  and  naught  slayeth  me  but  love  of  her. 
By  Allah,  I  am  a  dead  man, and  I  find  not  one  to  counsel  me  aright 
and  succour  me  !  Allah  upon  thee,  O  my  mother,  take  pity  on  my 

strangerhood  and  the  streaming  of  my  tears!" And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Nofo  fo&en  ft  foas  tje  S>eten  f^untafc  anfc  ®foentg=$cam&  Xfg&t, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Arda- 
shir,  the  King's  son  said  to  the  old  woman,  "  Allah  upon  thee,  O 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  217 

my  mother,  take  pity  on  my  strangerhood  and  the  streaming  of  my 
tears."  Replied  she,  "By  Allah,  O  my  son,  thy  words  rend  my 
heart,  but  my  hand  hath  no  cunning  wherewith  to  help  thee." 
Quoth  he, "  I  beseech  thee  of  thy  favour,  carry  her  a  letter  and  kiss 
her  hands  for  me."  So  she  had  compassion  on  him  and  said, 
"  Write  what  thou  wilt  and  I  will  bear  it  to  her."  When  he  heard 
this,  he  was  ready  to  fly  for  joy  and  calling  for  ink-case  and  paper, 
wrote  these  couplets  : — 

0  Haya"t  al-Nufus,  be  gen'rous,  and  incline  o  To  one  who  loving  thee  for 

parting's  doomed  to  pine. 

1  was  in  all  delight,  in  gladsomest  of  life,    o  But  now  I  am  distraught  with 

sufferings  condign. 
To  wakefulness  I  cling  through  longsomeness  of  night  o  And  with  me  sorrow 

chats1  through  each  sad  eve  of  mine; 
Pity  a  lover  sad,  a  sore  afflicted  wretch  o  Whose  eyelids  ever  ulcered  are 

with  tearful  brine  ; 
And  when  the  morning  comes  at  last,  the  real  morn  o  He  finds  him  drunken 

and  distraught  with  passion's  wine. 

Then  he  folded  the  scroll  and  kissing  it,  gave  it  to  the  old  woman  ; 
after  which  he  put  his  hand  to  a  chest  and  took  out  a  second 
purse  containing  an  hundred  dinars,  which  he  presented  to  her, 
saying,  "  Divide  this  among  the  slave  girls."  She  refused  it  and 
cried,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  son,  I  am  not  with  thee  for  aught  of 
this  !  ";  however,  he  thanked  her  and  answered,  "  There  is  no  help 
but  that  thou  accept  of  it."  So  she  took  it  and  kissing  his  hands, 
returned  home;  and  going  in  to  the  Princess,  cried,  "O  my  lady, 
I  have  brought  thee  somewhat  the  like  whereof  is  not  with  the 
people  of  our  city,  and  it  cometh  from  a  handsome  young  man, 
than  whom  there  is  not  a  goodlier  on  earth's  face  ! "  She  asked, 
<f  O  my  nurse,  and  whence  cometh  the  youth  ? "  and  the  old 


1  Arab,  "samfr,"  one  who  enjoys  the  musamarah  or  night-talk  outside  the  Arab  tents. 
"Samar  "  is  the  shade  of  the  moon,  or  half  darkness  when  only  stars  shine  without  a 
moon,  or  the  darkness  of  a  moonless  night.  Hence  the  proverb  (A.  P.  ii.  513)  "  Ma" 
af'al-hu  al-samar  wa'l  kamar  ;"  I  will  not  do  it  by  moondarkness  or  by  moonshine,  i.e. 
never.  I  have  elsewhere  remarked  that  "  Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise  "  is  a  civilised 
maxim  ;  most  barbarians  sit  deep  into  the  night  in  the  light  of  the  moon  of  a  camp-fire 
and  will  not  rise  till  nearly  noon.  They  agree  in  our  modern  version  of  the  old  saw : — 

Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise 

Makes  a  man  surly  and  gives  him  red  eyes. 

The  Shayks  of  Arab  tribes  especially  transact  most  of  their  public  business  during  the 
dark  hours. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

woman  answered,  "  From  the  parts  of  Hind ;  and  he  hath  given 
me  this  dress  of  gold  brocade,  embroidered  with  pearls  and  gems 
and  worth  the  Kingdom  of  Chosroes  and  Caesar."  Thereupon  she 
opened  the  dress  and  the  whole  palace  was  illuminated  by  its 
brightness,  because  of  the  beauty  of  its  fashion  and  the  wealth  of 
unions  and  jewels  wherewith  it  was  broidered,  and  all  who  were 
present  marvelled  at  it.  The  Princess  examined  it  and,  judging  it 
to  be  worth  no  less  than  a  whole  year's  revenue  of  her  father's 
kingdom,  said  to  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  nurse,  cometh  this  dress 
from  him  or  from  another?"1  Replied  she,  "From  him;"  and 
Hayat  al-Nufus  asked,  "  Is  this  trader  of  our  town  or  a  stranger  ? " 
The  old  woman  answered,  "  He  is  a  foreigner,  O  my  lady,  newly 
come  hither;  and  by  Allah  he  hath  servants  and  slaves;  and  he 
is  fair  of  face,  symmetrical  of  form,  well  mannered,  open-handed 
and  open-hearted,  never  saw  I  a  goodlier  than  he,  save  thyself." 
The  King's  daughter  rejoined,  "  Indeed  this  is  an  extraordinary 
thing,  that  a  dress  like  this,  which  money  cannot  buy,  should  be 
in  the  hands  of  a  merchant !  What  price  did  he  set  on  it,  O  my 
nurse  ? "  Quoth  she,  "  By  Allah,  he  would  set  no  price  on  it,  but 
gave  me  back  the  money  thou  sentcst  by  me  and  swore  that  he 
would  take  naught  thereof,  saying : — 'Tis  a  gift  from  me  to  the 
King's  daughter ;  for  it  beseemeth  none  but  her ;  and  if  she  will 
not  accept  it,  I  make  thee  a  present  of  it."  Cried  the  Princess, 
"By  Allah,  this  is  indeed  marvellous  generosity  and  wondrous 
munificence !  But  I  fear  the  issue  of  his  affair,  lest  haply2  he  be 
brought  to  necessity.  Why  didst  thou  not  ask  him,  O  my  nurse, 
if  he  had  any  desire,  that  we  might  fulfil  it  for  him  ? "  The  nurse 
replied,  "  O  my  lady,  I  did  ask  him,  and  he  said  to  me  : — I  have 
indeed  a  desire ;  but  he  would  not  tell  me  what  it  was.  However, 
he  gave  me  this  letter  and  said  : — Carry  it  to  the  Princess."  So 
Hayat  al-Nufus  took  the  letter  and  opened  and  read  it  to  the  end  ; 
whereupon  she  was  sore  chafed  ;  and  lost  temper  and  changing 
colour  for  anger  she  cried  out  to  the  old  woman,  saying,  "  Woe  to 
thee,  O  nurse !  What  is  the  name  of  this  dog  who  durst  write 
this  language  to  a  King's  daughter  ?  What  affinity  is  there 
between  me  and  this  hound  that  he  should  address  me  thus  ?  By 
Almighty  Allah,  Lord  of  the  well  Zemzem  and  of  the  Hatim 


1  Suspecting  that  it  had  been  sent  by  some  Royal  lover. 

2  Arab.  "  Rubbamet "  a  particle  more  emphatic  than  rubba,  =  perhaps,   sometimes, 
often. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  219 

Wall,1  but  that  I  fear  the  Omnipotent,  the  Most  High,  I  would 
send  and  bind  the  cur's  hands  behind  him  and  slit  his  nostrils,  and 
shear  off  his  nose  and  ears  and  after,  by  way  of  example,  crucify 
him  on  the  gate  of  the  bazar  wherein  is  his  booth  !"  When  the  old 
woman  heard  these  words,  she  waxed  yellow;  her  side  muscles2 
quivered  and  her  tongue  clave  to  her  mouth  ;  but  she  heartened 
her  heart  and  said,  "  Softly,  O  my  lady !  What  is  there  in  his 
letter  to  trouble  thee  thus  ?  Is  it  aught  but  a  memorial  containing 
his  complaint  to  thee  of  poverty  or  oppression,  from  which  he 
hopeth  to  be  relieved  by  thy  favour  ?  "  Replied  she,  "  No,  by 
Allah,  O  my  nurse,  'tis  naught  of  this ;  but  verses  and  shameful 
words !  However,  O  my  nurse,  this  dog  must  be  in  one  of  three 
cases  :  either  he  is  Jinn-mad,  and  hath  no  wit,  or  he  seeketh  his 
own  slaughter,  or  else  he  is  assisted  to  his  wish  of  me  by  some 
one  of  exceeding  puissance  and  a  mighty  Sultan.  Or  hath  he 
heard  that  I  am  one  of  the  baggages  of  the  city,  who  lie  a  night 
or  two  with  whosoever  seeketh  them,  that  he  writeth  me  immodest 
verses  to  debauch  my  reason  by  talking  of  such  matters  ? "  Re- 
joined the  old  woman,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lady,  thou  sayst  sooth  ! 
But  reck  not  thou  of  yonder  ignorant  hound,  for  thou  art  seated  in 
thy  lofty,  firm-builded  and  unapproachable  palace,  to  which  the  very 
birds  cannot  soar  neither  the  wind  pass  over  it,  and  as  for  him, 
he  is  clean  distraught.  Wherefore  do  thou  write  him  a  letter 
and  chide  him  angrily  and  spare  him  no  manner  of  reproof,  but 
threaten  him  with  dreadful  threats  and  menace  him  with  death 
and  say  to  him : — Whence  hast  thou  knowledge  of  me,  that  thou 
durst  write  me,  O  dog-  of  a  merchant,  O  thou  who  trudgest  far 
and  wide  all  thy  days  in  wilds  and  wolds  for  the  sake  of  gaining 
a  dirham  or  a  dinar  ?  By  Allah,  except  thou  awake  from  thy 
sleep  and  put  off  thine  intoxication,  I  will  assuredly  crucify  thee 
on  the  gate  of  the  market-street  wherein  is  thy  shop !  "  Quoth 
the  Princess,  "  I  fear  lest  he  presume,  if  I  write  to  him  ";  and 
quoth  the  nurse,  "  And  pray  what  is  he  and  what  is  his  rank  that 
he  should  presume  to  us  ?  Indeed,  we  write  him  but  to  the  intent 
that  his  presumption  may  be  cut  off  arid  his  fear  magnified." 


1  ««  The  broken  (wall)  "  from  Hatim  ==  breaking.     It  fences  the  Hijr  or  space  where 
Ishmael  is  buried  (vol.  vi.  205) ;  and  I  have  described  it  in  Pilgrimage  iii.  165. 

2  Arab.  **  Farais  "  (plur.  of  farisah)  :    the  phrase  has  often  occurred  and  is  —  our 
"  trembled  in  every  nerve."     As  often  happens  in  Arabic,  it  is  "horsey;"  alluding  to 
the  shoulder-muscles  (not  shoulder-blades,  Preston  p.  So.)  between  neck  and  flank  which 
readily  quiver  in  blood-horses  when  excited  or  frightened. 


22O  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

And  she  ceased  not  craftily  to  persuade  her,  till  she  called  for 
ink-case  and  paper  and  wrote  him  these  couplets  : — 

0  thou  who  claimest  to  be  prey  of  love  and  ecstasy  ;         o  Thou,    who    for 

passion  spendest  nights  in  grief  and  saddest  gree  : 

Say,  dost  thou  (haughty  one !)  desire  enjoyment  of  the  moon  ?  o  Did  man  e'er  sue 
the  moon  for  grace  whate'er  his  lunacy  ? 

1  verily  will  counsel  thee  with  rede  the  best  to  hear  :         o  Cut    short     this 

course  ere  come  thou  nigh  sore  risk,  nay  death,  to  dree  ! 
If  thou  to  this  request  return,  surely  on  thee  shall  fall       o  Sore  punishment, 

for  vile  offence  a  grievous  penalty. 
Be  reasonable  then,  be  wise,  hark  back  unto  thy  wits  ;      o  Behold,  in  very 

truth  I  speak  with  best  advice  to  thee  : 
By  Him  who  did  all  things  that  be  create  from  nothingness;  o  Who  dressed  the 

face  of  heaven  with  stars  in  brightest  radiancy: 
If  in  the  like  of  this  thy  speech  thou  dare  to  sin  again  !      o  I'll    surely  have 

thee  crucified  upon  a  trunk  of  tree. 

Then  she  rolled  up  the  letter  and  gave  it  to  the  old  woman  who 
took  it  and,  repairing  to  Ardashir's  shop,  delivered  it  to  him, 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


Koto  toljen  it  toas  tfje  Sfceben  Jf^un&rttf  anfc  ^foentg--tf)ufo  Ntg&t, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
old  woman  took  that  letter  from  Hayat  al-Nufus  she  fared  forth 
till  she  found  the  youth  who  was  sitting  in  his  shop  and  gave  it 
to  him,  saying,  "  Read  thine  answer  and  know  that  when  she 
perused  thy  paper  she  was  wroth  with  exceeding  wrath  ;  but 
I  soothed  her  and  spake  her  fair,  till  she  consented  to  write  thee 
a  reply."  He  took  the  letter  joyfully  but,  when  he  had  read  it 
and  understood  its  drift,  he  wept  sore,  whereat  the  old  woman's 
heart  ached  and  she  cried,  "  O  my  son,  Allah  never  cause  thine 
eyes  to  weep  nor  thy  heart  to  mourn  !  What  can  be  more  gracious 
than  that  she  should  answer  thy  letter  when  thou  hast  done  what 
thou  diddest  ?  "  He  replied,  "  O  my  mother  what  shall  I  do  for 
a  subtle  device  ?  Behold,  she  writeth  to  me,  threatening  me  with 
death  and  crucifixion  and  forbidding  me  from  writing  to  her;  and 
I,  by  Allah,  see  my  death  to  be  better  than  my  life  ;  but  I  beg 
thee  of  thy  grace  *  to  carry  her  another  letter  from  me."  She 

1  Arab.   "  Fazl  "  =  exceeding  goodness  as  in  "  Fazl  wa  ma'rifah  "  =  virtue  and 
learning. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  221 

said,  "  Write  and  I  warrant  I'll  bring  thee  an  answer.  By  Allah, 
I  will  assuredly  venture  my  life  to  win  for  thee  thy  wish,  though 
I  die  to  pleasure  thee  ! "  He  thanked  her  and  kissing  her  hands, 
wrote  these  verses : — 

Do  you  threaten  me  wi'  death  for  my  loving  you  so  well?        o  When  Death 

to  me  were  rest  and  all  dying  is  by  Fate  ? 
And  man's  death  is  but  a  boon,  when  so  longsome  to  him  grows  o  His  life,  and 

rejected  he  lives  in  lonest  state  : 
Then  visit  ye  a  lover  who  hath  ne'er  a  soul  to  aid  ;      o  For  on  pious  works 

of  men  Heaven's  blessing  shall  await. 
But  an  ye  be  resolved  on  this  deed  then  up  and  on  ;  o  I'm  in  bonds  to  you, 

a  bondsman  confined  within  your  gate  : 
What  path  have  I  whose  patience  without  you  is  no  more?  o  How  is  this,  when 

a  lover's  heart  in  stress  of  love  is  strait  ? 
O  my  lady  show  me  ruth,  who  by  passion  am  misused  ;  o  For   all  who  love 

the  noble  stand  for  evermore  excused. 

He  then  folded  the  scroll  and  gave  it  to  the  old  woman,  together 
with  two  purses  of  two  hundred  dinars,  which  she  would  have 
refused,  but  he  conjured  her  by  oath  to  accept  of  them.  So  she 
took  them  both  and  said,  "  Needs  must  I  bring  thee  to  thy  desire, 
despite  the  noses  of  thy  foes."  Then  she  repaired  to  the  palace 
and  gave  the  letter  to  Hayat  al-Nufus  who  said,  "  What  is  this, 
O  my  nurse  ?  Here  are  we  in  a  correspondence  and  thou  coming 
and  going !  Indeed,  I  fear  lest  the  matter  get  wind  and  we  be 
disgraced."  Rejoined  the  old  woman,  "  How  so,  O  my  lady  ? 
Who  dare  speak  such  word  ?  "  So  she  took  the  letter  and  after 
reading  and  understanding  it  she  smote  hand  on  hand,  saying, 
"  Verily,  this  is  a  calamity  which  is  fallen  upon  us,  and  I  know 
not  whence  this  young  man  came  to  us  ! "  Quoth  the  old  woman, 
"  O  my  lady,  Allah  upon  thee,  write  him  another  letter ;  but  be 
rough  with  him  this  time  and  say  to  him  : — An  thou  write  me 
another  word  after  this,  I  will  have  thy  head  struck  off."  Quoth 
the  Princess,  "  O  my  nurse,  I  am  assured  that  the  matter  will  not 
end  on  such  wise  ;  'twere  better  to  break  off  this  exchange  of 
letters  ;  and,  except  the  puppy  take  warning  by  my  previous 
threats,  I  will  strike  off  his  head."  The  old  woman  said,  "  Then 
write  him  a  letter  and  give  him  to  know  this  condition."  So 
Hayat  al-Nufus  called  for  pen-case  and  paper  and  wrote  these 
couplets : — 

Ho,  thou  heedless  of  Time  and  his  sore  despight !  o  Ho,  thou   heart  whom 
hopes  of  my  favours  excite  ! 


222  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Think  O  pride-full!  would'st  win  for  thyself  the  skies?  o  Would'st  attain  to 
the  moon  shining  clear  and  bright  ? 

I  will  burn  thee  with  fire  that  shall  ne'er  be  quenched,  o  Or  will  slay  thee 
with  scymitar's  sharpest  bite  ! 

Leave  it,  friend,  and  'scape  the  tormenting  pains,  o  Such  as  turn  hair- 

partings1  from  black  to  white. 

Take  my  warning  and  fly  from  the  road  of  love  ;  o  Draw  thee  back 

from  a  course  nor  seemly  nor  right ! 

Then  she  folded  the  scroll  and  gave  it  to  the  old  woman,  who  was 
puzzled  and  perplexed  by  the  matter.  She  carried  it  to  Ardashir, 
and  the  Prince  read  the  letter  and  bowed  his  head  to  the  earth, 
making  as  if  he  wrote  with  his  finger  and  speaking  not  a  word. 
Quoth  the  old  woman,  "  How  is  it  I  see  thee  silent  stay  and  not 
say  thy  say  ? " ;  and  quoth  he,  "  O  my  mother,  what  shall  I  say, 
seeing  that  she  doth  but  threaten  me  and  redoubleth  in  hard- 
heartedness  and  aversion?"  Rejoined  the  nurse,  "Write  her  a 
letter  of  what  thou  wilt :  I  will  protect  thee ;  nor  let  thy  heart 
be  cast  down,  for  needs  must  I  bring  you  twain  together.''  He 
thanked  her  for  her  kindness  and  kissing  her  hand,  wrote  these 
couplets  :— 

A  heart,  by  Allah !   never  soft  to  lover-wight,         o  Who  sighs  for  union 

only  with  his  friends,  his  sprite  ! 
Who  with  tear-ulcered  eyelids  evermore  must  bide,      o  When     falleth     upon 

earth  first  darkness  of  the  night : 
Be  just,  be  gen'rous,  lend  thy  ruth  and  deign  give  alms  o  To  love-molested  lover, 

parted,  forced  to  flight ! 
He  spends  the  length  of  longsome  night  without  a  doze;  o  Fire-brent  and  drent 

in  tear-flood  flowing  infinite  : 
Ah ;  cut  not  off  the  longing  of  my  fondest  heart     o    Now     disappointed, 

wasted,  flutt'ring  for  its  blight. 

Then  he  folded  the  scroll  and  gave  it  to  the  old  woman,  together 
with  three  hundred  dinars,  saying,  "  This  is  for  the  washing  of  thy 
hands."  She  thanked  him  and  kissed  his  hands,  after  which  she 
returned  to  the  palace  and  gave  the  letter  to  the  Princess,  who 
took  it  and  read  it  and  throwing  it  from  her  fingers,  sprang  to  her 
feet.  Then  she  walked,  shod  as  she  was  with  pattens  of  gold,  set 
with  pearls  and  jewels,  till  she  came  to  her  sire's  palace,  whilst 
the  vein  of  anger  started  out  between  her  eyes,  and  none  dared 

1  Arab,  "  Al-Mafarik  "  (plur.  of  Mafrak),  =  the  pole  or  crown  of  the  head,  where 
the  hair  parts  naturally  and  where  baldness  mostly  begins. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  223 

ask  her  of  her  case.  When  she  reached  the  palace,  she  enquired 
for  the  King,  and  the  slave-girls  and  concubines  replied  to  her, 
"O  my  lady,  he  is  gone  forth  a-hunting  and  sporting."  So  she 
returned,  as  she  were  a  rending  lioness,  and  bespake  none  for  the 
space  of  three  hours,  when  her  brow  cleared  and  her  wrath  cooled. 
As  soon  as  the  old  woman  saw  that  her  irk  and  anger  were  past, 
she  went  up  to  her  and,  kissing  ground  between  her  hands,  asked 
her,  "  O  my  lady,  whither  went  those  noble  steps  ? "  The  Princess 
answered,  "To  the  palace  of  the  King  my  sire."  "And  could 
no  one  do  thine  errand  ? "  enquired  the  nurse.  Replied  the 
Princess,  "  No,  for  I  went  to  Acquaint  him  of  that  which  hath 
befallen  me  with  yonder  cur  of  a  merchant,  so  he  might  lay  hands 
on  him  and  on  all  the  merchants  of  his  bazar  and  crucify  them 
over  their  shops  nor  suffer  a  single  foreign  merchant  to  tarry  in 
our  town,"  Quoth  the  old  woman,  "And  was  this  thine  only 
reason,  O  my  lady,  for  going  to  thy  sire?";  and  quoth  Hayat 
al-Nufus,  "  Yes,  but  I  found  him  absent  a-hunting  and  sporting 
and  now  I  await  his  return/'  Cried  the  old  nurse,  "  I  take  refuge 
with  Allah,  the  All-hearing,  the  All-knowing !  Praised  be  He ! 
O  my  lady,  thou  art  the  most  sensible  of  women  and  how  couldst 
thou  think  of  telling  the  King  these  fond  words,  which  it  behoveth 
none  to  publish  ? "  Asked  the  Princess,  "  And  why  so  ? "  and  the 
nurse  answered,  "  Suppose  thou  had  found  the  King  in  his  palace 
and  told  him  all  this  tale  and  he  had  sent  after  the  merchants  and 
commanded  to  hang  them  over  their  shops,  the  folk  would  have 
seen  them  hanging  and  asked  the  reason  and  it  would  have  been 

answered  them  : — They  sought  to  seduce  the  King's  daughter. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


Nob  fofien  tt  foas  tfje  Sbebw  f^untrtrt  anH  ^foent^fouttfj 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
old  woman  said  to  the  Princess,  "  Suppose  thou  had  told  this  to 
the  King  and  he  had  ordered  the  merchants  to  be  hanged,  would 
not  folk  have  seen  them  and  have  asked  the  cause  of  the  execution 
when  the  answer  would  have  been  :— They  sought  to  seduce  the 
King's  daughter  ?  Then  would  they  have  dispread  divers  reports 
concerning  thee,  some  saying : — She  abode  with  them  ten  days, 
away  from  her  palace,  till  they  had  taken  their  fill  of  her;  and 


224  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah* 

other  some  in  othcrguise ;  for  woman's  honour,  O  my  lady,  is  like 
curded  milk,  the  least  dust  fouleth  it ;  and  like  glass,  which,  if  it 
be  cracked,  may  not  be  mended.  So  beware  of  telling  thy  sire  or 
any  other  of  this  matter,  lest  thy  fair  fame  be  smirched,  O  mistress 
mine,  for  'twill  never  profit  thee  to  tell  folk  aught ;  no,  never ! 
Weigh  what  I  say  with  thy  keen  wit,  and  if  thou  find  it  not  just, 
do  whatso  thou  wilt."  The  Princess  pondered  her  words,  and 
seeing  them  to  be  altogether  profitable  and  right,  said,  "Thou 
speakest  sooth,  O  my  nurse ;  but  anger  had  blinded  my  judg- 
ment." Quoth  the  old  woman,  "Thy  resolve  to  tell  no  one  is 
pleasing  to  the  Almighty ;  but  something  remaineth  to  be  done : 
we  must  not  let  the  shamelessness  of  yonder  vile  dog  of  a  mer- 
chant pass  without  notice.  Write  him  a  letter  and  say  to  him : — 
O  vilest  of  traders,  but  that  I  found  the  King  my  father  absent,  I 
had  straightway  commanded  to  hang  thee  and  all  thy  neighbours. 
But  thou  shalt  gain  nothing  by  this ;  for  I  swear  to  thee,  by  Allah 
the  Most  High,  that  an  thou  return  to  the  like  of  this  talk,  I  will 
blot  out  the  trace  of  thee  from  the  face  of  earth  \  And  deal  thou 
roughly  with  him  in  words,  so  shalt  thou  discourage  him  in  this 
attempt  and  arouse  him  from  his  heedlessncss."  "  And  will  these 
words  cause  him  to  abstain  from  his  offending  ? "  asked  the 
Princess ;  and  the  old  woman  answered,  "  How  should  he  not 
abstain?  Besides,  I  will  talk  with  him  and  tell  him  what  hath 
passed."  So  the  Princess  called  for  ink-case  and  paper  and  wrote 
these  couplets: — 

To  win  our  favours  still  thy  hopes  are  bent ;  o  And  still  to  win  thy  will 
art  confident ! 

Naught  save  his  pride-full  aim  shall  slay  a  man  ;  o  And  he  by  us  shall  die  of 
his  intent. 

Thou  art  no  lord  of  might,  no  chief  of  men,  o  Nabob  or  Prince  or  Sol- 
dan  Heaven-sent ; 

And  were  this  deed  of  one  who  is  our  peer,  o  He  had  returned  with 
hair  for  fear  white-sprent : 

Yet  will  I  deign  once  more  excuse  thy  sin  o  So  from  this  time  thou 

prove  thee  penitent. 

Then  she  gave  the  missive  to  the  old  woman,  saying,  "  O  my  nurse, 
do  thou  admonish  this  puppy  lest  I  be  forced  to  cut  off  his  head 
and  sin  on  his  account."  Replied  the  old  woman,  "  By  Allah,  O 
my  lady,  I  will  not  leave  him  a  side  to  turn  on !  "s  Then  she 
returned  to  the  youth  and,  when  salams  had  been  exchanged,  she 
gave  him  the  letter.  He  read  it  and  shook  his  head,  saying, 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  225 

"Verily,  we  are  Allah's  and  unto  him  shall  we  return!"  adding, 
"O  my  mother,  what  shall  I  do?  My  fortitude  faileth  me  and 
my  patience  palleth  upon  me  !  "  She  replied,  "  O  my  son,  be  long- 
suffering  :  peradventure,  after  this  Allah  shall  bring  somewhat  to 
pass.  Write  that  which  is  in  thy  mind  and  I  will  fetch  thee  an 
answer,  and  be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  and  clear ; 
for  needs  must  I  bring  about  union  between  thee  and  her, — 
Inshallah ! "  He  blessed  her  and  wrote  to  the  Princess  a  note 
containing  these  couplets  : — 

Since  none  will  lend  my  love  a  helping  hand,  *  And  I  by  passion's  bale  in 

death  low-lain, 
I  bear  a  flaming  fire  within  my  heart  *  By  day  and  night  nor  place  of  rest 

attain, 
How  cease  to  hope  in  thee,  my  wishes'  term  ?  *  Or  with  my  longings  to  be  glad 

and  fain  ? 
The  Lord  of  highmost  Heaven  to  grant  my  prayer  *  Pray  I,  whom  love  of  lady 

fair  hath  slain ; 
And  as  I'm  clean  o'erthrown  by  love  and  fear,  *  To  grant  me  speedy  union 

deign,  oh  deign ! 

Then  he  folded  the  scroll  and  gave  it  to  the  old  woman,  bringing 
out  at  the  same  time  a  purse  of  four  hundred  dinars.  She  took 
the  whole  and  returning  to  the  palace  sought  the  Princess  to  whom 
she  gave  the  letter ;  but  the  King's  daughter  refused  to  take  it 
and  cried,  "What  is  this?  "  Replied  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  lady, 
this  is  only  the  answer  to  the  letter  thou  sentest  to  that  merchant 
dog-"  Quoth  Hayat  al-Nufus,  "  Didst  thou  forbid  him  as  I  told 
thee  ?  "  ;  and  quoth  she,  "  Yes,  and  this  is  his  reply."  So  the 
Princess  took  the  letter  and  read  it  to  the  end  ;  then  she  turned 
to  the  old  woman  and  exclaimed,  "  Where  is  the  result  of  thy 
promise  ?  "  "  O  my  lady,  saith  he  not  in  his  letter  that  he  repent- 
eth  and  will  not  again  offend,  excusing  himself  for  the  past  ? " 
"  Not  so,  by  Allah  ! :  on  the  contrary,  he  increaseth."  "  O  my 
lady,  write  him  a  letter  and  thou  shalt  presently  see  what  I  will 
do  with  him."  "  There  needeth  nor  letter  nor  answer."  "  I  must 
have  a  letter  that  I  may  rebuke  him  roughly  and  cut  off  his  hopes." 
"  Thou  canst  do  that  without  a  letter."  "  I  cannot  do  it  without 
the  letter."  So  Hayat  al-Nufus  called  for  pen-case  and  paper  and 
wrote  these  verses  : — 

Long  have  I  chid  thee  but  my  chiding  hindereth  thee  not  *  How  often  would 

my  verse  with  writ  o'  hand  ensnare  thee,  ah ! 
Then  keep  thy  passion  hidden  deep  and  ever  unrevealed,  *  And  if  thou  dare 

gainsay  me  Earth  shall  no  more  bear  thee,  ah  ! 
VOL.  VII.  P 


226  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

And  if,  despite  my  warning,  thou  dost  to  such  words  return  *  Death's  Mes- 
senger1 shall  go  his  rounds  and  dead  declare  thee,  ah  ! 

Soon  shall  the  wold's  fierce  chilling  blast  o'erblow  that  corse  o'  thine  ;  *  And 
birds  o'  the  wild  with  ravening  bills  and  beaks  shall  tear  thee,  ah  ! 

Return  to  righteous  course  ;  perchance  that  same  will  profit  thee ;  *  If  bent  on 
wilful  aims  and  lewd  I  fain  forswear  thee,  ah  ! 

When  she  had  made  an  end  of  her  writing  this,  she  cast  the  writ  from 
her  hand  in  wrath,  and  the  old  woman  picked  it  up  and  went  with 
it  to  Ardashir.  When  he  read  it  to  the  last  he  knew  that  she  had 
not  softened  to  him,  but  only  redoubled  in  rage  against  him,  and 
that  he  would  never  win  to  meet  her,  so  he  bethought  himself 
to  write  her  an  answer  invoking  Allah's  help  against  her.  There- 
upon he  indited  these  couplets  : — 

0  Lord,  by  the  Five  Shaykhs,  I  pray  deliver  me  *  From  love,  which  gars  me 

bear  such  grief  and  misery. 
Thou  knowest  what  I  bear  for  passion's  fiery  flame  ;  «  What  stress  of  sickness 

for  that  merciless  maid  I  dree. 
She  hath  no  pity  on  the  pangs  to  me  decreed  #  How  long  on  weakly  wight 

shall  last  her  tyranny  ? 

1  am  distraught  for  her  with  passing  agonies  »  And  find  no  friend,  0  folk !  to 

hear  my  plaint  and  plea. 
How  long,  when  Night  hath  drooped  her  pinions  o'er  the  world  *  Shall  I  lament 

in  public  as  in  privacy? 
For  love  of  you  I  cannot  find  forgetfulness  ;  *  And  how  forget  when  Patience 

taketh  wings  to  flee  ? 
O  thou  wild  parting-bird2  say  is  she  safe  and  sure  «  From  shift  and  change 

of  time  and  the  world's  cruelty  ? 

Then  he  folded  the  scroll  and  gave  it  to  the  old  woman,  adding  a 
purse  of  five  hundred  dinars  ;  and  she  took  it  and  carried  it  to  the 
Princess,  who  read  it  to  the  end  and  learned  its  purport.  Then, 
casting  it  from  her  hand,  she  cried,  "  Tell  me  O  wicked  old  woman, 
the  cause  of  all  that  hath  befallen  me  from  thee  and  from  thy 


1  Arab.  Na'i  al-maut,  the  person  sent  round  to  announce  a  death  to  the  friends  and 
relations  of  the  deceased  and  invite  them  to  the  funeral. 

2  Arab.  Tair  al-bayn,  any  bird,  not  only  the  Hatim  or  black  crow,  which  announces 
separation.     Crows  and  ravens  flock  for  food  to  the  camps  broken  up  for  the  springtide 
and  autumnal  marches,  and  thus  become  emblems  of  desertion  and  desolation.    The 
same  birds  are  also  connected  with  Abel's  burial  in  the  Koran  (v.  34),  a  Jewish  tradition 
borrowed  by  Mohammed.     Lastly,    here  is  a  paranomasia  in  the  words  "  Ghurab  al- 
Bayn"  =:  Raven  of  the  Wold  (the  black  bird  with  white  breast  and  red  beak  and  legs)  : 
"GhuraV  (Heb.  Oreb)  connects  with  Ghurbah  =  strangerhood,  exile,  and  "Bayn" 
with  distance,  interval,  disunion,  the  desert  (between  the  cultivated  spots).     There  is 
another  and  a  similar  pun  anent  the  Ban-tree;  the  first  word  meaning  "he  fared,  he 
left." 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nu/us.  227 

cunning  and  thine  advocacy  of  him,  so  that  thou  hast  made  me 
write  letter  after  letter  and  thou  ceasest  not  to  carry  messages, 
going  and  coming  between  us  twain,  till  thou  hast  brought  about  a 
correspondence  and  a  connection.  Thou  leavest  not  to  say:— I 
will  ensure  thee  against  his  mischief  and  cut  off  from  thee  his 
speech ;  but  thou  speakest  not  thus  save  only  to  the  intent  that  I  may 
continue  to  write  thee  letters  and  thou  to  fetch  and  carry  between 
us,  evening  and  morning,  till  thou  ruin  my  repute.  Woe  to  thee ! 
Ho,  eunuchs,  seize  her  !  Then  Hayat  al-Nufus  commanded  them 
to  beat  her,  and  they  lashed  her  till  her  whole  body  flowed  with 
blood  and  she  fainted  away,  whereupon  the  King's  daughter  caused 
her  slave-women  to  drag  her  forth  by  the  feet  and  cast  her  without 
the  palace  and  bade  one  of  them  stand  by  her  head  till  she  re- 
covered, and  say  to  her,  "  The  Princess  hath  sworn  an  oath  that 
thou  shalt  never  return  to  and  re-enter  this  palace ;  and  she  hath 
commanded  to  slay  thee  without  mercy  an  thou  dare  return 
hither."  So,  when  she  came  to  herself,  the  damsel  told  her  what 
the  King's  daughter  said  and  she  answered,  "  Hearkening  and 
obedience."  Presently  the  slave-girls  fetched  a  basket  and  a  porter 
whom  they  caused  carry  her  to  her  own  house ;  and  they  sent  after 
her  a  physician,  bidding  him  tend  her  assiduously  till  she  recovered. 
He  did  what  he  was  told  to  do  and  as  soon  as  she  was  whole  she 
mounted  and  rode  to  the  shop  of  Ardashir  who  was  concerned 
with  sore  concern  for  her  absence  and  was  longing  for  news  of 
her.  As  soon  as  he  saw  her,  he  sprang  up  and  coming  to  meet 
her,  saluted  her ;  then  he  noticed  that  she  was  weak  and  ailing ; 
so  he  questioned  her  of  her  case  and  she  told  him  all  that  had 
befallen  her  from  her  nursling.  When  he  heard  this,  he  found  it 
grievous  and  smote  hand  upon  hand,  saying,  "  By  Allah,  O  my 
mother,  this  that  hath  betided  thee  straiteneth  my  heart!  But, 
what,  O  my  mother,  is  the  reason  of  the  Princess's  hatred  to 
men  ? "  Replied  the  old  woman,  "  Thou  must  know  O  my  son, 
that  she  hath  a  beautiful  garden,  than  which  there  is  naught  good- 
lier on  earth's  face  and  it  chanced  that  she  lay  there  one  night.  In 
the  joyance  of  sleep,  she  dreamt  a  dream  and  'twas  this,  that  she 
went  down  into  the  garden,  where  she  saw  a  fowler  set  up  his  net 
and  strew  corn  thereabout,  after  which  he  withdrew  and  sat  down 
afar  off  to  await  what  game  should  fall  into  it.  Ere  an  hour  had 
passed  the  birds  flocked  to  pick  up  the  corn  and  a  male  pigeon1 

1  Arab.  "Tayr,"  any  flying  thing,  a  bird;  with  true  Arab  carelessness  the  writer 
waits  till  the  tale  is  nearly  ended  before  letting  us  know  that  the  birds  are  pigeons 
(Hamam). 


228  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

fell  into  the  net  and  struggled  in  it,  whereat  all  the  others  took 
fright  and  fled  from  him.  His  mate  was  amongst  them,  but  she 
returned  to  him  after  the  shortest  delay  ;  and,  coming  up  to  the  net, 
sought  out  the  mesh  wherein  his  foot  was  entangled  and  ceased 
not  to  peck  at  it  with  her  bill,  till  she  severed  it  and  released  her 
husband,  with  whom  she  flew  away.  All  this  while,  the  fowler  sat 
dozing,  and  when  he  awoke,  he  looked  at  the  net  and  found  it 
spoilt.  So  he  mended  it  and  strewed  fresh  grain,  then  withdrew 
to  a  distance  and  sat  down  to  watch  it  again.  The  birds  soon 
returned  and  began  to  pick  up  the  corn,  and  among  the  rest  the 
pair  of  pigeons.  Presently,  the  she-pigeon  fell  into  the  net  and 
struggled  to  get  free  ;  whereupon  all  the  other  birds  flew  away,  and 
her  mate,  whom  she  had  saved,  fled  with  the  rest  and  did  not 
return  to  her.  Meantime,  sleep  had  again  overcome  the  fowler; 
and,  when  he  awoke  after  long  slumbering,  he  saw  the  she-pigeon 
caught  in  the  net  j  so  he  went  up  to  her  and  freeing  her  feet  from 
the  meshes,  cut  her  throat.  The  Princess  startled  by  the  dream 
awoke  troubled,  and  said  : — Thus  do  men  with  women,  for  women 
have  pity  on  men  and  throw  away  their  lives  for  them,  when  they 
are  in  difficulties  ;  but  if  the  Lord  decree  against  a  woman  and  she 
fall  into  calamity,  her  mate  deserteth  her  and  rescueth  her  not, 
and  wasted  is  that  which  she  did  with  him  of  kindness.  Allah 
curse  her  who  putteth  her  trust  in  men,  for  they  ill  requite  the  fair 
offices  which  women  do  them  !  And  from  that  day  she  conceived 
an  hatred  to  men."  Said  the  King's  son,  "  O  my  mother,  doth 
she  never  go  out  into  the  highways  ? ";  and  the  old  woman  replied, 
"  Nay,  O  my  son  ;  but  I  will  tell  thee  somewhat  wherein,  Allah 
willing,  there  shall  be  profit  for  thee.  She  hath  a  garden  which  is  of 
the  goodliest  pleasaunces  of  the  age ;  and  every  year,  at  the  time  of 
the  ripening  of  the  fruits,  she  goeth  thither  and  taketh  her  pleasure 
therein  only  one  day,  nor  layeth  the  night  but  in  her  pavilion.  She 
entereth  the  garden  by  the  private  wicket  of  the  palace  which  leadeth 
thereto ;  and  thou  must  know  that  it  wanteth  now  but  a  month 
to  the  time  of  her  going  forth.  So  take  my  advice  and 
hie  thee  this  very  day  to  the  keeper  of  that  garden  and 
make  acquaintance  with  him  and  gain  his  good  graces,  for  he 
admitteth  not  one  of  Allah's  creatures  into  the  garth,  because  of 
its  communication  with  the  Princess's  palace.  I  will  let  thee 
know  two  days  beforehand  of  the  day  fixed  for  her  coming  forth, 
when  do  thou  repair  to  the  garden,  as  of  thy  wont,  and  make 
shift  to  night  there.  When  the  King's  daughter  cometh  be  thou 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  229 

hidden  in  some  place  or  other  ; And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


fo&m  it  tons  t&e  Scben  ®untireb  anfc  ^toentg-fift!) 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
old  woman  charged  the  King's  son,  saying,  "  I  will  let  thee  know 
two  days  beforehand  of  the  King's  daughter  going  down  to  the 
garden  :  do  thou  hide  thee  in  some  place  or  other ;  and,  when  thou 
espiest  her,  come  forth  and  show  thyself  to  her.  When  she 
seeth  thee,  she  will  fall  in  love  with  thee  ;  for  thou  art  fair  to 
look  upon  and  love  covereth  all  things.  So  keep  thine  eyes  cool 
and  clear1  and  be  of  good  cheer,  O  my  son,  for  needs  must  I 
bring  about  union  between  thee  and  her."  The  young  Prince 
kissed  her  hand  and  thanked  her  and  gave  her  three  pieces  of 
Alexandrian  silk  and  three  of  satin  of  various  colours,  and  with 
each  piece,  linen  for  shifts  and  stuff  for  trousers  and  a  kerchief  for 
the  turband  and  fine  white  cotton  cloth  of  Ba'albak  for  the  linings, 
so  as  to  make  her  six  complete  suits,  each  handsomer  than  its 
sister.  Moreover,  he  gave  her  a  purse  containing  six  hundred 
gold  pieces  and  said  to  her,  "  This  is  for  the  tailoring."  She  took 
the  whole  and  said  to  him,  <(  O  my  son,  art  thou  not  pleased  to 
acquaint  me  with  thine  abiding-place  and  I  also  will  show  thee  the 
way  to  my  lodging  ?  "  "  Yes,"  answered  he  and  sent  a  Mameluke 
with  her  to  note  her  home  and  show  her  his  own  house.  Then  he 
rose  and  bidding  his  slaves  shut  the  shop,  went  back  to  the 
Wazir,  to  whom  he  related  all  that  had  passed  between  him  and 
the  old  woman,  from  first  to  last.  Quoth  the  Minister,  "  O  my 
son,  should  the  Princess  Hayat  al-Nufus  come  out  and  look  upon 
thee  and  thou  find  no  favour  with  her  what  wilt  thou  do  ? " 
Quoth  Ardashir,  "  There  will  be  nothing  left  but  to  pass  from 
words  to  deeds  and  risk  my  life  with  her  ;  for  I  will  snatch  her 
up  from  amongst  her  attendants  and  set  her  behind  me  on  a 
swift  horse  and  make  for  the  wildest  of  the  wold.  If  I  escape,  I 
shall  have  won  my  wish  and  if  I  perish,  I  shall  be  at  rest  from 

1  Arab.  "  Karr  'aynan."  The  Arabs  say,  "Allah  cool  thine  eye,"  because  tears  of 
grief  are  hot  and  those  of  joy  cool  (Al-Asma'i)  ;  others  say  the  cool  eye  is  opposed  to 
that  heated  by  watching;  and  Al-Hariri  (Ass.  xxvii.)  makes  a  scorching  afternoon 
"  hotter  than  the  tear  of  a  childless  mother."  In  the  burning  climate  of  Arabia  coolth 
and  refrigeration  are  equivalent  to  refreshment  and  delight. 


230  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

this  hateful  life."  Rejoined  the  Minister,  "  O  my  son,  dost  thou 
think  to  do  this  thing  and  live  ?  How  shall  we  make  our  escape, 
seeing  that  our  country  is  far  distant,  and  how  wilt  thou  deal 
thus  with  a  King  of  the  Kings  of  the  Age,  who  hath  under  his 
hand  an  hundred  thousand  horse,  nor  can  we  be  sure  but  that  he 
will  despatch  some  of  his  troops  to  cut  off  our  way  ?  Verily, 
there  is  no  good  in  this  project  which  no  wise  man  would 
attempt."  Asked  Ardashir,  "  And  how  then  shall  we  do,  O  Wazir 
of  good  counsel  ?  For  unless  I  win  her  I  am  a  dead  man  without 
a  chance."  The  Minister  answered,  "  Wait  till  to-morrow  when 
we  will  visit  this  garden  and  note  its  condition  and  see  what 
betideth  us  with  the  care-taker."  So  when  the  morning  morrowed 
they  took  a  thousand  dinars  in  a  poke  and,  repairing  to  the 
garden,  found  it  compassed  about  with  high  walls  and  strong,  rich 
in  trees  and  rill-full  leas  and  goodly  fruiteries.  And  indeed  its 
flowers  breathed  perfume  and  its  birds  warbled  amid  the  bloom  as 
it  were  a  garden  of  the  gardens  of  Paradise.  Within  the  door 
sat  a  Shaykh,  an  old  man  on  a  stone  bench  and  they  saluted  him. 
When  he  saw  them  and  noted  the  fairness  of  their  favour,  he  rose 
to  his  feet  after  returning  their  salute,  and  said,  "  O  my  lords,  per- 
chance ye  have  a  wish  which  we  may  have  the  honour  of  satisfying  ? " 
Replied  the  Wazir,  "  Know,  O  elder,  that  we  are  strangers  and  the 
heat  hath  overcome  us :  our  lodging  is  afar  off  at  the  other  end 
of  the  city  ;  so  we  desire  of  thy  courtesy  that  thou  take  these  two 
dinars  and  buy  us  somewhat  of  provaunt  and  open  us  meanwhile 
the  door  of  this  flower  garden  and  seat  us  in  some  shaded  place, 
where  there  is  cold  water,  that  we  may  cool  ourselves  there, 
against  thou  return  with  the  provision,  when  we  will  eat,  and  thou 
with  us,  and  then,  rested  and  refreshed,  we  shall  wend  our  ways." 
So  saying,  he  pulled  out  of  his  pouch  a  couple  of  dinars  and  put 
them  into  the  keeper's  hand.  Now  this  care-taker  was  a  man 
aged  three-score  and  ten,  who  had  never  in  all  his  life  possessed 
so  much  money:  "So,  when  he  saw  the  two  dinars  in  his  hand, 
he  was  like  to  fly  for  joy  and  rising  forthwith  opened  the 
garden  gate  to  the  Prince  and  the  Wazir,  and  made  them  enter 
and  sit  down  under  a  wide-spreading,  fruit-laden,  shade-affording 
tree,  saying,  "  Sit  ye  here  and  go  no  further  into  the  garden,  for 
it  hath  a  privy  door  communicating  with  the  palace  of  the 
Princess  Hayat  al-Nufus."  They  replied,  "We  will  not  stir 
hence."  Whereupon  he  went  out  to  buy  what  they  had  ordered 
and  returned  after  awhile,  with  a  porter  bearing  on  his  head  a 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  231 

roasted  lamb  and  bread.  They  ate  and  drank  together  and 
talked  awhile,  till,  presently,  the  Wazir,  looking  about  him  in  all 
corners  right  and  left,  caught  sight  of  a  lofty  pavilion  at  the 
farther  end  of  the  garden ;  but  it  was  old  and  the  plaster  was 
peeled  from  its  walls  and  its  buttresses  were  broken  down.  So 
he  said  to  the  Gardener,  "  O  Shaykh,  is  this  garden  thine  own  or 
dost  thou  hire  it  ? " ;  and  he  replied,  "  I  am  neither  owner  nor 
tenant  of  the  garden,  only  its  care-taker."  Asked  the  Minister, 
"  And  what  is  thy  wage  ? "  whereto  the  old  man  answered,  "  A 
dinar  a  month,"  and  quoth  the  Wazir,  "  Verily  they  wrong  thee, 
especially  an  thou  have  a  family."  Quoth  the  elder,  "  By  Allah, 
O  my  lord;  I  have  eight  children  and  I " —  The  Wazir  broke  in, 
0  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great !  Thou  makest  me  bear  thy  grief  my  poor 
fellow !  What  wouldst  thou  say  of  him  who  should  do  thee  a 
good  turn,  on  account  of  this  family  of  thine  ?  "  Replied  the  old 
man,  "  O  my  lord,  whatsoever  good  thou  dost  shall  be  garnered 
up  for  thee  with  God  the  Most  High  ! "  Thereupon  said  the 
Wazir,  "  O  Shaykh,  thou  knowest  this  garden  of  thine  to  be  a 
goodly  place  ;  but  the  pavilion  yonder  is  old  and  ruinous.  Now  I 
mean  to  repair  it  and  stucco  it  anew  and  paint  it  handsomely,  so 
that  it  will  be  the  finest  thing  in  the  garth  ;  and  when  the  owner 
comes  and  finds  the  pavilion  restored  and  beautified,  he  will  not 
fail  to  question  thee  concerning  it.  Then  do  thou  say  :—  O  my 
lord,  at  great  expense  I  set  it  in  repair,  for  that  I  saw  it  in  ruins 
and  none  could  make  use  of  it  nor  could  anyone  sit  therein.  If 
he  says  : — Whence  hadst  thou  the  money  for  this  ?  reply,  I  spent  of 
my  own  money  upon  the  stucco,  thereby  thinking  to  whiten  my 
face  with  thee  and  hoping  for  thy  bounties.  And  needs  must  he 
recompense  thee  fairly  over  the  extent  of  thine  expenses.  To- 
morrow I  will  bring  builders  and  plasterers  and  painters  to  repair 
this  pavilion  and  will  give  thee  what  I  promised  thee."  Then  he 
pulled  out  of  his  poke  a  purse  of  five  hundred  dinars  and  gave  it 
to  the  Gardener,  saying,  "Take  these  gold  pieces  and  expend 
them  upon  thy  family  and  let  them  pray  for  me  and  for  this  my 
son."  Thereupon  the  Prince  asked  the  Wazir,  "  What  is  the 
meaning  of  all  this  ? "  and  he  answered,  "  Thou  shalt  presently 

see  the  issue  thereof." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


232  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah 


Nofo  tofien  ft  foas  t&e  Sbeben  3^untJre&  anfc 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Wazir  gave  five  hundred  ducats  to  the  old  Gardener,  saying, 
"  Take  these  gold  pieces  and  expend  them  upon  thy  family  and 
let  them  pray  for  this  my  son,"  the  old  man  looked  at  the  gold 
and  his  wits  fled  ;  so  he  fell  down  at  the  Wazir's  feet,  kissing  them 
and  invoking  blessings  on  him  and  his  son  ;  and  when  they  went 
away,  he  said  to  them,  "  I  shall  expect  you  to-morrow  :  for  by 
Allah  Almighty,  there  must  be  no  parting  between  us,  night  or 
day."  Next  morning  the  Wazir  went  to  the  Prince's  shop  and 
sent  for  the  syndic  of  the  builders ;  then  he  carried  him  and  his 
men  to  the  garth,  where  the  Gardener  rejoiced  in  their  sight.  He 
gave  them  the  price  of  rations1  and  what  was  needful  to  the  work- 
men for  the  restoration  of  the  pavilion,  and  they  repaired  it  and 
stucco'd  it  and  decorated  it.  Then  said  the  Minister  to  the 
painters,  "  Harkye,  my  masters,  listen  to  my  words  and  apprehend 
my  wish  and  my  aim.  Know  that  I  have  a  garden  like  this,  where 
I  was  sleeping  one  night  among  the  nights  and  saw  in  a  dream  a 
fowler  set  up  nets  and  sprinkle  corn  thereabout.  The  birds  flocked 
to  pick  up  the  grain,  and  a  cock-bird  fell  into  the  net,  whereupon  the 
others  took  fright  and  flew  away,  and  amongst  the  rest  his  mate  : 
but,  after  awhile,  she  returned  alone  and  picked  at  the  mesh  that 
held  his  feet,  till  she  set  him  free  and  they  flew  away  together. 
Now  the  fowler  had  fallen  asleep  and,  when  he  awoke,  he  found 
the  net  empty  ;  so  he  mended  it  and  strewing  fresh  grain  sat  down 
afar  off,  waiting  for  game  to  fall  into  that  snare.  Presently  the 
birds  assembled  again  to  pick  up  the  grains,  and  amongst  the  rest 
the  two  pigeons.  By-and-by,  the  hen-bird  fell  into  the  net,  when 
all  the  other  birds  took  fright  at  her  and  flew  away,  and  her 
husband  flew  With  them  and  did  not  return ;  whereupon  the  fowler 
came  up  and  taking  the  quarry,  cut  her  throat.  Now,  when  her 
mate  flew  away  with  the  others,  a  bird  of  raven  seized  him  and 
slew  him  and  ate  his  flesh  and  drank  his  blood,  and  I  would  have 


1  Arab.  "  Muunah,"  the  "  Mona "  of  Maroccan  travellers  (English  not  Italian  who 
are  scandalised  by  "Mona")  meaning  the  provisions  supplied  gratis  by  the  unhappy 
villagers  to  all  who  visit  them  with  passport  from  the  Sultan.  Our  cousins  German 
have  lately  scored  a  great  success  by  paying  for  all  their  rations  which  the  Ministers  of 
other  nations,  England  included,  were  mean  enough  to  accept. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  233 

you  pourtray  me  the  presentment  of  this  my  dream,  even  as  I  have 
related  it  to  you,  in  the  liveliest  colours,  laying  the  fair  scene  in 
this  rare  garden,  with  its  walls  and  trees  and  rills,  and  dwell 
especially  on  the  fowler  and  the  falcon,  If  ye  do  this  I  have  set 
forth  to  you  and  the  work  please  me,  I  will  give  you  what  shall 
gladden  your  hearts,  over  and  above  your  wage."  The  painters, 
hearing  these  words,  applied  themselves  with  all  diligence  to  do 
what  he  required  of  them  and  wrought  it  out  in  masterly  style  ; 
and  when  they  had  made  an  end  of  the  work,  they  showed  it  to 
the  Wazir  who,  seeing  his  so-called  dream  set  forth  as  it  was1 
was  pleased  and  thanked  them  and  rewarded  them  munificently. 
Presently,  the  Prince  came  in,  according  to  his  custom,  and 
entered  the  pavilion,  unweeting  what  the  Wazir  had  done.  So 
when  he  saw  the  portraiture  of  the  fowler  and  the  birds  and  the 
net  and  beheld  the  male  pigeon  in  the  clutches  of  the  hawk,  which 
had  slain  him  and  was  drinking  his  blood  and  eating  his  flesh,  his 
understanding  was  confounded  and  he  returned  to  the  Minister 
and  said,  "  O  Wazir  of  good  counsel,  I  have  seen  this  day  a  marvel 
which,  were  it  graven  with  needlegravers  on  the  eye-corners  would 
be  a  warner  to  whoso  will  be  warned  ?"  Asked  the  Minister, "  And 
what  is  that,  O  my  lord  ? ";  and  the  Prince  answered,  "  Did  I  not 
tell  thee  of  the  dream  the  Princess  had  and  how  it  was  the  cause 
of  her  hatred  for  men  ?  "  "Yes,"  replied  the  Wazir  ;  and  Ardashir 
rejoined,  "  By  Allah,  O  Minister,  I  have  seen  the  whole  dream 
pourtrayed  in  painting,  as  I  had  eyed  it  with  mine  own  eyes  ; 
but  I  found  therein  a  circumstance  which  was  hidden  from  the 
Princess,  so  that  she  saw  it  not,  and  'tis  upon  this  that  I  rely  for 
the  winning  of  my  wish."  Quoth  the  Wazir,  "  And  what  is  that, 
O  my  son  ? ";  and  quoth  the  Prince,  "  I  saw  that,  when  the  male 
bird  flew  away  ;  and,  leaving  his  mate  entangled  in  the  net,  failed 
to  return  and  save  her,  a  falcon  pounced  on  him  and  slaying  him, 
ate  his  flesh  and  drank  his  blood.  Would  to  Heaven  the  Princess 
had  seen  the  whole  of  the  dream  and  had  beheld  the  cause  of  his 
failure  to  return  and  rescue  her !  "  Replied  the  Wazir,  "  By  Allah, 


1  Arab.  "  Kaannahu  huwa";  lit.  =  as  he  (was)  he.  This  reminds  us  of  the  great 
grammarian,  Sibawayh,  whose  name  the  Persians  derive  from  "  Apple-flavour  (Sib  +  bu). 
He  was  disputing,  in  presence  of  Harun  al-Rashid  with  a  rival  Ai-Kisa'f,  and  advocated 
the  Basrian  form,  "  Fa-iza  huwa  hu  "  (behold,  it  was  he)  against  theKufan,  "  Fa-iza  huwa 
iyyahu  "  (behold,  it  was  him).  The  enemy  overcame  him  by  appealing  to  Badawin,  who 
spoke  impurely,  whereupon  Sibawayh  left  the  court,  retired  to  Khorasan  and  died,  it  is 
said  of  a  broken  heart. 


234  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

O  auspicious  King,  this  is  indeed  a  rare  thing  and  a  wonderful ! " 
And  the  King's  son  ceased  not  to  marvel  at  the  picture  and  lament 
that  the  King's  daughter  had  not  beheld  the  dream  to  its  end, 
saying  in  himself,  "  Would  she  had  seen  it  to  the  last  or  might  see 
the  whole  over  again,  though  but  in  the  imbroglio  of  sleep  !  " 
Then  quoth  the  Wazir  to  him, "  Thou  saidst  to  me : — Why  wilt 
thou  repair  the  pavilion?;  and  I  replied: — Thou  shalt  presently 
see  the  issue  thereof.  And  behold,  now  its  issue  thou  seest ;  for 
it  was  I  did  this  deed  and  bade  the  painters  pourtray  the  Princess's 
dream  thus  and  paint  the  male  bird  in  the  pounces  of  the  falcon 
which  eateth  his  flesh  and  drinketh  his  blood  ;  so  that  when  she 
cometh  to  the  pavilion,  she  will  behold  her  dream  depicted  and  see 
how  the  cock-pigeon  was  slain  and  excuse  him  and  turn  from  her 
hate  for  men."  When  the  Prince  heard  the  Wazir's  words,  he 
kissed  his  hands  and  thanked  him,  saying,  "  Verily,  the  like  of 
thee  is  fit  to  be  Minister  to  the  most  mighty  King,  and,  by  Allah, 
an  I  win  my  wish  and  return  to  my  sire,  rejoicing,  I  will  assuredly 
acquaint  him  with  this,  that  he  may  redouble  in  honouring  thee 
and  advance  thee  in  dignity  and  hearken  to  thine  every  word." 
So  the  Wazir  kissed  his  hand  and  they  both  went  to  the  old 
Gardener  and  said,  "  Look  at  yonder  pavilion  and  see  how  fine  it 
is  !  "  And  he  replied,  "  This  is  all  of  your  happy  thought."  Then 
said  they,  "  O  elder,  when  the  owners  of  the  place  question  thee 
concerning  the  restoration  of  the  pavilion,  say  thou  : — 'Twas  I  did 
it  of  my  own  monies;  to  the  intent  that  there  may  betide  thee  fair 
favour  and  good  fortune."  He  said,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey  ";  and 
the  Prince  continued  to  pay  him  frequent  visits.  Such  was  the 
case  with  the  Prince  and  the  Wazir  ;  but  as  regards  Hayat 
al-Nufus,  when  she  ceased  to  receive  the  Prince's  letters  and 
messages  and  when  the  old  woman  was  absent  from  her,  she 
rejoiced  with  joy  exceeding  and  concluded  that  the  young  man 
had  returned  to  his  own  country.  One  day,  there  came  to  her  a 
covered  tray  from  her  father ;  so  she  uncovered  it  and  finding 
therein  fine  fruits,  asked  her  waiting-women,  "  Is  the  season  of 
these  fruits  come?"  Answered  they,  "Yes."  Thereupon  she 
cried,  "  Would  we  might  make  ready  to  take  our  pleasure  in  the 

flower-garden  !  " And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  235 


foj)en  ft  foaa  tfje  Sbeben  f^unfcteto  an* 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Princess, 
after  receiving  the  fruit  from  her  sire,  asked,  "  Is  the  season  of 
these  fruits  set  in  ? ";  and  they  answered,  "  Yes !  "  Thereupon  she 
cried,  "  Would  we  might  make  ready  to  take  our  pleasure  in  the 
flower-garden  ! "  "  O  my  lady,"  they  replied, "  thou  sayest  well, 
and  by  Allah,  we  also  long  for  the  garden  ! "  So  she  enquired, 
"  How  shall  we  do,  seeing  that  every  year  it  is  none  save  my  nurse 
who  taketh  us  to  walk  in  the  garden  and  who  pointeth  out  to  us 
the  various  trees  and  plants  ;  and  I  have  beaten  her  and  forbidden 
her  from  me  ?  Indeed,  I  repent  me  of  what  was  done  by  me  to 
her,  for  that,  in  any  case,  she  is  my  nurse  and  hath  over  me  the 
right  of  fosterage.  But  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might 
save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great ! "  When  her  handmaids 
heard  this,  they  all  sprang  up ;  and,  kissing  the  ground  between 
her  hands,  exclaimed,  "Allah  upon  thee,  O  my  lady,  do  thou 
pardon  her  and  bid  her  to  the  presence ! "  ;  and  quoth  she,  "  By 
Allah,  I  am  resolved  upon  this ;  but  which  of  you  will  go  to  her, 
for  I  have  prepared  her  a  splendid  robe  of  honour  ?  "  Hereupon 
two  damsels  came  forward,  by  name  Bulbul  and  Siwad  al-'Ayn, 
who  were  comely  and  graceful  and  the  principals  among  the 
Princess's  women,  and  her  favourites.  And  they  said,  "  We  will 
go  to  her,  O  King's  daughter ! "  ;  and  she  said,  "  Do  what  seemeth 
good  to  you."  So  they  went  to  the  house  of  the  nurse  and 
knocked  at  the  door  and  entered ;  and  she,  recognising  the  twain, 
received  them  with  open  arms  and  welcomed  them.  When  they 
had  sat  awhile  with  her,  they  said  to  her,  "  O  nurse,  the  Princess 
pardoneth  thee  and  desireth  to  take  thee  back  into  favour."  She 
replied,  "  This  may  never  be,  though  I  drink  the  cup  of  ruin  ! 
Hast  thou  forgotten  how  she  put  me  to  shame  before  those  who 
love  me  and  those  who  hate  me,  when  my  clothes  were  dyed  with 
my  blood  and  I  well  nigh  died  for  stress  of  beating,  and  after  this 
they  dragged  me  forth  by  the  feet,  like  a  dead  dog,  and  cast  me 
without  the  door  ?  So  by  Allah,  I  will  never  return  to  her  nor  fill 
my  eyes  with  her  sight !  "  Quoth  the  two  girls,  "  Disappoint  not 
our  pains  in  coming  to  thee  nor  send  us  away  unsuccessful. 
Where  is  thy  courtesy  uswards  ?  Think  but  who  it  is  that  cometh 
in  to  visit  thee :  canst  thou  wish  for  any  higher  of  standing  than 
we  with  the  King's  daughter  ? "  She  replied,  "  I  take  refuge  with 


236  A  If  Lay  la  k  iva  Laylah. 

Allah  :  well  I  wot  that  my  station  is  less  than  yours  ;  were  it  not 
that  the  Princess's  favour  exalted  me  above  all  her  women,  so 
that,  were  I  wroth  with  the  greatest  of  them,  she  had  died  in  her 
skin  of  fright."  They  rejoined,  "  All  is  as  it  was  and  naught  is  in 
anywise  changed.  Indeed,  'tis  better  than  before,  for  the  Princess 
humbleth  herself  to  thee  and  seeketh  a  reconciliation  without 
intermediary."  Said  the  old  woman,  "  By  Allah,  were  it  not  for 
your  presence  and  intercession  with  me,  I  had  never  returned  to 
her;  no,  not  though  she  had  commanded  to  slay  me!"  They 
thanked  her  for  this  and  she  rose  and  dressing  herself  accom- 
panied them  to  the  palace.  Now  when  the  King's  daughter  saw 
her,  she  sprang  to  her  feet  in  honour,  and  the  old  woman  said, 
"  Allah  !  Allah  !  O  King's  daughter,  say  me,  whose  was  the  fault, 
mine  or  thine  ?  "  Hayat  al-Nufus  replied,  "  The  fault  was  mine, 
and  'tis  thine  to  pardon  and  forgive.  By  Allah,  O  my  nurse,  thy 
rank  is  high  with  me  and  thou  hast  over  me  the  right  of  fosterage  ; 
but  thou  knowest  that  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He!)  hath 
allotted  to  His  creatures  four  things,  disposition,  life,  daily  bread 
and  death  ;  nor  is  it  in  man's  power  to  avert  that  which  is  decreed. 
Verily,  I  was  beside  myself  and  could  not  recover  my  senses  ;  but, 

0  my  nurse,  I  repent  of  what  deed  I  did."     With  this,  the  crone's 
anger  ceased  from  her  and  she  rose  and  kissed  the  ground  before 
the  Princess,  who  called  for  a  costly  robe  of  honour  and  threw  it 
over  her,  whereat  she  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  Princess's  slaves  and  women.   When  all  ended  thus  happily, 
Hayat  al-Nufus  said  to  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  nurse,  how  go  the 
fruits  and  growths  of  our  garth  ?  "  ;  and  she  replied,  "  O  my  lady, 

1  see  excellent  fruits  in  the  town  ;  but  I  will  enquire  of  this  matter 
and  return  thee  an  answer  this  very  day."     Then  she  withdrew, 
honoured  with  all  honour  and  betook  herself  to  Ardashir,  who 
received  her  with  open  arms  and  embraced  her  and  rejoiced  in  her 
coming,  for  that  he  had  expected  her  long  and  longingly.     She 
told  him  all  that  had  passed  between  herself  and  the  Princess  and 
how  her  mistress  was  minded  to  go  down  into  the  garden  on  such 
a  day.  --  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 
to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  ft  foas  tfje  gbebcn  ^untotr  anfc 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
old  woman  betook  herself  to  the  Prince  and  told  him  all  that  had 


Ardashir  and  Hayat  al-Nufus.  237 

passed  between  herself  and  the  Princess  Hayat  al-Nufus ;  and 
how  her  mistress  was  minded  to  go  down  into  the  garden  on  such 
a  day  and  said  to  him,  "  Hast  thou  done  as  I  bade  thee  with  the 
Warder  of  the  garden  and  hast  thou  made  him  taste  of  thy 
bounties  ? "  He  replied,  "  Yes,  and  the  oldster  is  become  my  good 
friend :  my  way  is  his  way  and  he  would  well  I  had  need  of  him." 
Then  he  told  her  all  that  had  happened  and  of  the  dream-paintings 
which  the  Wazir  had  caused  to  be  limned  in  the  pavilion ;  especially 
of  the  fowler,  the  net  and  the  falcon :  whereat  she  joyed  with  great 
joy  and  said,  "Allah  upon  thee,  do  thou  set  thy  Minister  midmost 
thy  heart,  for  this  that  he  hath  done  pointeth  to  the  keenness  of 
his  wit  and  he  hath  helped  thee  to  the  winning  thy  wish.  So  rise 
forthright,  O  my  son,  and  go  to  the  Hammam-bath  and  don  thy 
daintiest  dress,  wherein  may  be  our  success.  Then  fare  thou  to 
the  Gardener  and  make  shift  to  pass  the  night  in  the  garden,  for 
though  he  should  give  the  earth  full  of  gold  none  may  win  to  pass 
into  it,  whilst  the  King's  daughter  is  therein.  When  thou  hast 
entered,  hide  thee  where  no  eye  may  espy  thee  and  keep  concealed 
till  thou  hear  me  cry : — O  Thou  whose  boons  are  hidden,  save  us 
from  that  we  fear!  Then  come  forth  from  thine  ambush  and 
walk  among  the  trees  and  show  thy  beauty  and  loveliness  which 
put  the  moons  to  shame,  to  the  intent  that  Princess  Hayat  al- 
Nufus  may  see  thee  and  that  her  heart  and  soul  may  be  filled 
with  love  of  thee ;  so  shalt  thou  attain  to  thy  wish  and  thy  grief 
be  gone."  "  To  hear  is  to  obey,"  replied  the  young  Prince  and 
gave  her  a  purse  of  a  thousand  dinars,  which  she  took  and  went 
away.  Thereupon  Ardashir  fared  straight  for  the  bath  and 
washed ;  after  which  he  arrayed  himself  in  the  richest  of  robes 
of  the  apparel  of  the  Kings  of  the  Chosroes  and  girt  his  middle 
with  a  girdle  wherein  were  conjoined  all  manner  precious  stones 
and  donned  a  turband  inwoven  with  red  gold  and  purfled  with 
pearls  and  gems.  His  cheeks  shone  rosy-red  and  his  lips  were 
scarlet ;  his  eyelids  like  the  gazelle's  wantoned ;  like  a  wine-struck 
wight  in  his  gait  he  swayed  ;  beauty  and  loveliness  garbed  him, 
and  his  shape  shamed  the  bowing  of  the  bough.  Then  he  put  in 
his  pocket  a  purse  containing  a  thousand  dinars  and,  repairing  to 
the  flower-garden,  knocked  at  the  door.  The  Gardener  opened 
to  him  and  rejoicing  with  great  joy  salamed  to  him  in  most 
worshipful  fashion;  then,  observing  that  his  face  was  overcast, 
he  asked  him  how  he  did.  The  King's  son  answered,  "  Know,  O 
elder,  that  I  am  dear  to  my  father  and  he  never  laid  his  hand  on 


238  A  If  Laylah  wa  La} 

me  till  this  day,  when  words  arose  between  us  and  he  abused  me 
and  smote  me  on  the  face  and  struck  me  with  his  staff  and  drave 
me  away.  Now  I  have  no  friend  to  turn  to  and  I  fear  the  perfidy 
of  Fortune,  for  thou  knowest  that  the  wrath  of  parents  is  no  light 
thing.  Wherefore  I  come  to  thee,  O  uncle,  seeing  that  to  my 
father  thou  art  known,  and  I  desire  of  thy  favour  that  thou  suffer 
me  abide  in  the  garden  till  the  end  of  the  day,  or  pass  the  night 
there,  till  Allah  grant  good  understanding  between  myself  and 
my  sire."  When  the  old  man  heard  these  words  he  was  concerned 
anent  what  had  occurred  and  said,  "  O  my  lord,  dost  thou  give  me 
leave  to  go  to  thy  sire  and  be  the  means  of  reconciliation  between 
thee  and  him?"  Replied  Ardashir,  "O  uncle,  thou  must  know 
that  my  father  is  of  impatient  nature,  and  irascible ;  so  an  thou 
proffer  him  reconciliation  in  his  heat  of  temper  he  will  make  thee 
no  answer ;  but  when  a  day  or  two  shall  have  passed,  his  heat 
will  soften.  Then  go  thou  in  to  him  and  thereupon  he  will 
relent."  "  Hearkening  and  obedience,"  quoth  the  Gardener  ; 
"  but,  O  my  lord,  do  thou  come  with  me  to  my  house,  where 
thou  shalt  night  with  my  children  and  my  family  and  none  shall 
reproach  this  to  us."  Quoth  Ardashir,  "  O  uncle,  I  must  be  alone 
when  I  am  angry."1  The  old  man  said,  "  It  irketh  me  that  thou 
shouldst  lie  solitary  in  the  garden,  when  I  have  a  house."  But 
Ardashir  said, "  O  uncle,  I  have  an  aim  in  this,  that  the  trouble  of 
my  mind  may  be  dispelled  from  me  and  I  know  that  in  this  lies 
the  means  of  regaining  his  favour  and  softening  his  heart 
to  me/'  Rejoined  the  Gardener,  "  I  will  fetch  thee  a  carpet 
to  sleep  on  and  a  coverlet  wherewith  to  cover  thee;"  and 
the  Prince  said,  "  There  is  no  harm  in  that,  O  uncle."  So  the 
keeper  rose  and  opened  the  garden  to  him,  and  brought  him 
the  carpet  and  coverlet,  knowing  not  that  the  King's  daughter 
was  minded  to  visit  the  garth.  On  this  wise  fared  it  with  the 
Prince  ;  but  as  regards  the  nurse,  she  returned  to  the  Princess 
and  told  her  that  the  fruits  were  kindly  ripe  on  the  garden  trees ; 
whereupon  she  said,  "  O  my  nurse,  go  down  with  me  to-morrow 
into  the  garden,  that  we  may  walk  about  in  it  and  take  our 


1  This  is  a  sign  of  the  Saudawi  or  melancholic  tempejrament  in  which  black  bile 
predominates.  It  is  supposed  to  cause  a  distaste  for  society  and  a  longing  for  solitude, 
an  unsettled  habit  of  mind  and  neglect  of  worldly  affairs.  I  remarked  that  in  Arabia 
students  are  subject  to  it,  and  that  amongst  philosophers  and  literary  men  of  Mecca 
and  Al-Medinah  there  was  hardly  one  who  was  not  spoken  of  as  a  "Saudawi."  See 
Pilgrimage  ii.  49,  50. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  239 

pleasure, — Inshallah  ;  and  send  meanwhile  to  the  Gardener,  to  let 
him  know  what  we  purpose."  So  she  sent  to  the  Gardener  to 
say : — The  Princess  will  visit  the  parterre  to-morrow,  so  leave 
neither  water-carriers  nor  tree-tenders  therein,  nor  let  one  of 
Allah's  creatures  enter  the  garth.  When  word  came  to  him,  he 
set  his  water-ways  and  channels  in  order  and,  going  to  Ardashir, 
said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  the  King's  daughter  is  mistress  of  this 
garden ;  and  I  have  only  to  crave  thy  pardon,  for  the  place  is 
thy  place  and  I  live  only  in  thy  favours,  except  that  my  tongue 
is  under  thy  feet.1  I  must  tell  thee  that  the  Princess  Hayat  al- 
Nufus  hath  a  mind  to  visit  it  to-morrow  at  the  first  of  the  day  and 
hath  bidden  me  leave  none  therein  who  might  look  upon  her. 
So  I  would  have  thee  of  thy  favour  go  forth  of  the  garden  this 
day,  for  the  Queen  will  abide  only  in  it  till  the  time  of  mid-after- 
noon prayer  and  after  it  shall  be  at  thy  service  for  se'nnights  and 
fortnights,  months  and  years."  Ardashir  asked,  "  O  elder,  haply 
we  have  caused  thee  some  mishap  ? "  ;  and  the  other  answered, 
"  By  Allah,  O  my  lord,  naught  hath  betided  me  from  thee  but 
honour !  "  Rejoined  the  Prince,  "  An  it  be  so,  nothing  but  all 
good  shall  befal  thee  through  us ;  for  I  will  hide  in  the  garden 
and  none  shall  espy  me,  till  the  King's  daughter  hath  gone  back 
to  her  palace."  Said  the  Gardener,  "  O  my  lord,  an  she  espy 
the  shadow  of  a  man  in  the  garden  or  any  of  Allah's  male 
creatures  she  will  strike  off  my  head  ;  *' And  Shahrazad  per- 
ceived the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Jtofo  fo{)£n  it  foas  t&e  §b*ben  l^unutefc  anfc  ®fo0ntg=ntml) 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Gardener  said  to  the  Prince,  "  An  the  King's  daughter  espy 
the  shadow  of  a  man  in  her  garden,  she  will  strike  off  my  head  ;  " 
the  youth  replied,  "  Have  no  fear,  I  will  on  no  wise  let  any  see 
me.  But  doubtless  to-day  thou  lackest  of  spending-money  for 
thy  family."  Then  he  put  his  hand  to  his  purse  and  pulled  out 
five  hundred  ducats,  which  he  gave  to  him  saying,  "  Take  this 
gold  and  lay  it  out  on  thy  family,  that  thy  heart  may  be  at  ease 
concerning  them."  When  the  Shaykh  looked  upon  the  gold,  his 

1  f.t.  I  am  a  servant  and  bound  to  tell  thee  what  my  orders  are. 


240  A  If  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylah. 

life  seemed  a  light  thing  to  him1  and  he  suffered  the  Prince  to 
tarry  where  he  was,  charging  him  straitly  not  to  show  himself  in 
the  garden.  Then  he  left  him  loitering  about.  Meanwhile,  when 
the  eunuchs  went  in  to  the  Princess  at  break  of  day,  she  bade 
open  the  private  wicket  leading  from  the  palace  to  the  parterres 
and  donned  a  royal  robe,  embroidered  with  pearls  and  jewels  and 
gems,  over  a  shift  of  fine  silk  purfled  with  rubies.  Under  the 
whole  was  that  which  tongue  refuseth  to  explain,  whereat  was 
confounded  the  brain  and  whose  love  would  embrave  the  craven's 
strain.  On  her  head  she  set  a  crown  of  red  gold,  inlaid  with 
pearls  and  gems  and  she  tripped  in  pattens  of  cloth  of  gold, 
embroidered  with  fresh  pearls2  and  adorned  with  all  manner 
precious  stones.  Then  she  put  her  hand  upon  the  old  woman's 
shoulder  and  commanded  to  go  forth  by  the  privy  door ;  but  the 
nurse  looked  at  the  garden  and,  seeing  it  full  of  eunuchs  and 
handmaids  walking  about,  eating  the  fruits  and  troubling  the 
streams  and  taking  their  ease  of  sport  and  pleasure  in  the 
water  said  to  the  Princess,  "  O  my  lady,  is  this  a  garden  or  a 
madhouse  ?  "  Quoth  the  Princess,  "  What  meaneth  thy  speech,  O 
nurse  ?  "  ;  and  quoth  the  old  woman,  "  Verily  the  garden  is  full 
of  slave-girls  and  eunuchs,  eating  of  the  fruits  and  troubling 
the  streams  and  scaring  the  birds  and  hindering  us  from 
taking  our  ease  and  sporting  and  laughing  and  what  not 
else ;  and  thou  hast  no  need  of  them.  Wert  thou  going  forth  of 
thy  palace  into  the  highway,  this  would  be  fitting,  as  an  honour 
and  a  ward  to  thee  ;  but,  now,  O  my  lady,  thou  goest  forth  of  the 
wicket  into  the  garden,  where  none  of  Almighty  Allah's  creatures 
may  look  on  thee."  Rejoined  the  Princess,  "  By  Allah,  O  nurse 
mine,  thou  sayst  sooth  !  But  how  shall  we  do  ? "  ;  and  the  old 
woman  said,  "  Bid  the  eunuchs  send  them  all  away  and  keep  only 
two  of  the  slave-girls,  that  we  may  make  merry  with  them.  So 
she  dismissed  them  all,  with  the  exception  of  two  of  her  hand- 
maids who  were  most  in  favour  with  her.  But  when  the  old 
woman  saw  that  her  heart  was  light  and  that  the  season  was 
pleasant  to  her,  she  said  to  her,  "  Now  we  can  enjoy  ourselves 
aright :  so  up  and  let  us  take  our  pleasance  in  the  garden."  The 

1  A  touching  lesson  how  tribes  settle  matters  in  the  East. 

2  i.e.  fresh  from  water  (Arab.  "Rutub"),  before  the  air  can  tarnish   them.     The 
pearl  (margarita)  in  Arab  is  Lu'lu'  ;  the  "  unio  "  or  large  pearl  Durr,  plur.  Durar.     In 
modern  parlance  Durr  is  the  second    quality  of   the   twelve  into    which  pearls  are 
divided. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  241 

Princess  put  her  hand  upon  her  shoulder  and  went  out  by  the 
private  door.  The  two  waiting-women  walked  in  front  and  she 
followed  them  laughing  at  them  and  swaying  gracefully  to  and 
fro  in  her  ample  robes ;  whilst  the  nurse  forewent  her,  showing 
her  the  trees  and  feeding  her  with  fruits ;  and  so  they  fared  on 
from  place  to  place,  till  they  came  to  the  pavilion,  which  when 
the  King's  daughter  beheld  and  saw  that  it  had  been  restored, 
she  asked  the  old  woman,  "  O  my  nurse,  seest  thou  yonder 
pavilion  ?  It  hath  been  repaired  and  its  walls  whitened."  She 
answered,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lady,  I  heard  say  that  the  keeper  of 
the  garden  had  taken  stuffs  of  a  company  of  merchants  and  sold 
them  and  bought  bricks  and  lime  and  plaster  and  stones  and  so 
forth  with  the  price  ;  so  I  asked  him  what  he  had  done  with  all 
this,  and  he  said : — I  have  repaired  the  pavilion  which  lay  in 
ruins,  presently  adding : — And  when  the  merchants  sought  their 
due  of  me,  I  said  to  them,  Wait  til^  the  Princess  visit  the 
garden  and  see  the  repairs  and  they  satisfy  her;  then  will  I 
take  of  her  what  she  is  pleased  to  bestow  on  me,^and  pay  you 
what  is  your  due.  Quoth  I  — What  moved  thee  to  do  this 
thing?;  and  quoth  he: — I  saw  the  pavilion  in  ruins,  the  coigns 
thrown  down  and  the  stucco  peeled  from  the  walls,  and  none  had 
the  grace  to  repair  it ;  so  I  borrowed  the  coin  on  my  own  account 
and  restored  the  place ;  and  I  trust  in  the  King's  daughter  to  deal 
with  me  as  befitteth  her  dignity.  I  said  : — The  Princess  is  all 
goodness  and  generosity  and  will  no  doubt  requite  thee.  And 
he  did  all  this  but  in  hopes  of  thy  bounty."  Replied  the  Prin- 
cess, "  By  Allah,  he  hath  dealt  nobly  in  rebuilding  it  and  hath 
done  the  deed  of  generous  men  !  Call  me  my  purse-keeperess." 
The  old  woman  accordingly  fetched  the  purse-keeperess,  whom  the 
Princess  bade  give  the  Gardener  two  thousand  dinars ;  whereupon 
the  nurse  sent  to  him,  bidding  him  to  the  presence  of  the  King's 
daughter.  But  when  the  messenger  said  to  him,  "  Obey  the 
Queen's  order,"  the  Gardener  felt  feeble  and,  trembling  in  every 
joint,  said  in  himself,  Doubtless,  the  Princess  hath  seen  the  young 
man,  and  this  day  will  be  the  most  unlucky  of  days  for  me."  So 
he  went  home  and  told  his  wife  and  children  what  had  happened 
and  gave  them  his  last  charges  and  farewelled  them,  while  they 
wept  for  and  with  him.  Then  he  presented  himself  before  the 
Princess,  with  a  face  the  colour  of  turmeric  and  ready  to  fall  flat 
at  full  length.  The  old  woman  remarked  his  plight  and  hastened 
to  forestall  him,  saying, "  O  Shaykh,  kiss  the  earth  in  thanksgiving 

VOL,   VII.  Q 


242  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  ft. 

to  Almighty  Allah  and  be  constant  in  prayer  to  Him  for  the 
Princess.  I  told  her  what  thou  didst  in  the  matter  of  repairing 
the  ruined  pavilion,  and  she  rejoiceth  in  this  and  bestoweth  on 
thee  two  thousand  dinars  in  requital  of  thy  pains ;  so  take  them 
from  the  purse-keeperess  and  kiss  the  earth  before  the  King's 
daughter  and  bless  her  and  wend  thy  way."  Hearing  these  words 
he  took  the  gold  and  kissed  the  ground  before  Hayat  al-Nufus, 
calling  down  blessings  on  her.  Then  he  returned  to  his  house, 
and  his  family  rejoiced  in  him  and  blessed  him  *  who  had  been 

the  prime  cause  of  this  business. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

Nofo  fofcen  it  foas  tfje  Sbebcn  ^unlrrrtr  an&  ®$frtt'et& 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Care-taker  took  the  two  thousand  ducats  from  the  Princess  and 
returned  to  his  house,  all  his  family  rejoiced  in  him  and  blessed 
him  who  had  been  the  prime  cause  of  this  business.  Thus  it  fared 
with  these ;  but  as  regards  the  old  woman,  she  said  to  the  Princess, 
"  O  my  lady,  this  is  indeed  become  a  fine  place !  Never  saw  I  a 
purer  white  than  its  plastering  nor  properer  than  its  painting! 
I  wonder  if  he  have  also  repaired  it  within :  else  hath  he  made 
the  outside  white  and  left  the  inside  black.  Come,  let  us  enter 
and  inspect."  So  they  went  in,  the  nurse  preceding,  and  found 
the  interior  painted  and  gilded  in  the  goodliest  way,  The 
Princess  looked  right  and  left,  till  she  came  to  the  upper  end 
of  the  estrade,  when  she  fixed  her  eyes  upon  the  wall  and  gazed 
long  and  earnestly  thereat ;  whereupon  the  old  woman  knew  that 
her  glance  had  lighted  on  the  presentment  of  her  dream  and  took 
the  two  waiting-women  away  with  her,  that  they  might  not  divert 
her  mind.  When  the  King's  daughter  had  made  an  end  of 
examining  the  painting,  she  turned  to  the  old  woman,  wondering 
and  beating  hand  on  hand,  and  said  to  her,  "  O  my  nurse,  come, 
see  a  wondrous  thing  which  were  it  graven  with  needle-gravers 
on  the  eye  corners  would  be  a  warner  to  whoso  will  be  warned." 
She  replied,  "  And  what  is  that,  O  my  lady  ? ";  when  the  Princess 
rejoined,  "  Go,  look  at  the  upper  end  of  the  estrade,  and  tell  me 
what  thou  seest  there."  So  she  went  up  and  considered  the 
dream-drawing  :  then  she  came  down,  wondering,  and  said,  "  By 

1  i.e.  the  Wazir,  but  purposely  left  vague. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  243 

Allah,  O  my  lady,  here  is  depicted  the  garden  and  the  fowler 
and  his  net  and  the  birds  and  all  thou  sawest  in  thy  dream  ;  and 
verily,  nothing  but  urgent  need  withheld  the  male  pigeon  from 
returning  to  free  his  mate  after  he  had  fled  her,  for  I  see  him  in 
the  talons  of  a  bird  of  raven  which  hath  slaughtered  him  and  is 
drinking  his  blood  and  rending  his  flesh  and  eating  it ;  and  this, 

0  my  lady,  caused  his  tarrying  to  return  and  rescue  her  from  the 
net.     But,  O  my  mistress,  the  wonder  is  how  thy  dream  came  to 
be  thus  depicted,  for,  wert  thou  minded  to  set  it  forth  in  painture, 
thou  hadst  not  availed  to  portray  it.     By  Allah,  this  is  a  marvel 
which  should  be  recorded  in  histories  !     Surely,  O  my  lady,  the 
angels  appointed   to  attend  upon  the  sons  of  Adam,  knew  that 
the  cock-pigeon  was  wronged  of  us,  because  we  blamed  him  for 
deserting  his  mate  ;  so  they  embraced  his  cause  and  made  manifest 
his  excuse  ;  and  now  for  the  first  time  we  see  him  in  the  hawk's 
pounces  a  dead  bird."     Quoth  the  Princess,  "  O  my  nurse,  verily, 
Fate  and  Fortune  had  course  against  this  bird,  and  we  did  him 
wrong."     Quoth  the  nurse,  "  O  my  mistress,  foes  shall  meet  before 
Allah  the  Most  High  :  but,  O  my  lady,  verily,  the  truth  hath  been 
made  manifest  and  the  male  pigeon's  excuse  certified  to  us ;  for 
had  the  hawk  not  seized  him  and  drunk  his  blood  and  rent  his 
flesh  he  had  not  held  aloof  from  his  mate,  but  had  returned  to 
her,  and  set  her  free  from  the  net ;  but  against  death  there  is  no 
recourse,  nor,  O  my  lady,  is  there  aught  in  the  world  more  tenderly 
solicitous  than  the  male  for  the  female,  among  all  creatures  which 
Almighty  Allah  hath  created.    And  especially  'tis  thus  with  man  ; 
for  he  starveth  himself  to  feed  his  wife,  strippeth  himself  to  clothe 
her,  angereth  his  family  to  please  her  and  disobeyeth  and  denieth 
his  parents  to  endow  her.     She  knoweth  his  secrets  and  concealeth 
them  and  she  cannot  endure  from  him  a  single  hour.1     An  he  be 
absent  from  her  one  night,  her  eyes  sleep  not,  nor  is  there  a  dearer 
to  her  than  he :  she  loveth  him  more  than  her  parents  and  they 
lie  down  to  sleep  in  each  other's  arms,  with  his  hand  under  her 
neck  and  her  hand  under  his  neck,  even  as  saith  the  poet : — 

1  made  my  wrist  her  pillow  and  I  lay  with  her  in  litter  ;  *  And  I  said  to  Night 

"  Be  long ! "  while  the  full  moon  showed  glitter  : 

Ah  me,  it  was  a  night,  Allah  never  made  its  like  ;         *  Whose      first    was 
sweetest  sweet  and  whose  last  was  bitt'rest  bitter ! z 

1  The  whole  of  the  nurse's  speech  is  admirable :  its  naive  and  striking  picture  of 
conjugal  affection  goes  far  to  redeem  the  grossness  of  The  Nights. 
*  The  bitterness  was  the  parting  in  the  morning. 


244  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

Then  he  kisseth  her  and  she  kisseth  him  ;  and  I  have  heard  of  a 
certain  King  that,  when  his  wife  fell  sick  and  died,  he  buried 
himself  alive  with  her,  submitting  himself  to  death,  for  the  love 
of  her  and  the  strait  companionship  which  was  between  them. 
Moreover,  a  certain  King  sickened  and  died,  and  when  they  were 
about  to  bury  him,  his  wife  said  to  her  people  :  Let  me  bury 
myself  alive  with  him :  else  will  I  slay  myself  and  my  blood  shall 
be  on  your  heads.  So,  when  they  saw  she  would  not  be  turned 
from  this  thing,  they  left  her,  and  she  cast  herself  into  the  grave 
with  her  dead  husband,  of  the  greatness  of  her  love  and  tenderness 
for  him."  And  the  old  woman  ceased  not  to  ply  the  Princess  with 
anecdotes  of  conjugal  love  between  men  and  women,  till  there 
ceased  that  which  was  in  her  heart  of  hatred  for  the  sex  masculine  ; 
and  when  she  felt  that  she  had  succeeded  in  renewing  in  her  the 
natural  inclination  of  woman  to  man,  she  said  to  her,  "  Tis  time 
to  go  and  walk  in  the  garden."  So  they  fared  forth  from  the 
pavilion  and  paced  among  the  trees.  Presently  the  Prince  chanced 
to  turn  and  his  eyes  fell  on  Hayat  al-Nufus  ;  and  when  he  saw 
the  symmetry  of  her  shape  and  the  rosiclearness  of  her  cheeks 
and  the  blackness  of  her  eyes  and  her  exceeding  grace  and  her 
passing  loveliness  and  her  excelling  beauty  and  her  prevailing 
elegance  and  her  abounding  perfection,  his  reason  was  confounded 
and  he  could  not  take  his  eyes  off  her.  Passion  annihilated  his 
right  judgment  and  love  overpassed  all  limits  in  him  ;  his  vitals 
were  occupied  with  her  service  and  his  heart  was  aflame  with  the 
fire  of  repine,  so  that  he  swooned  away  and  fell  to  the  ground. 
When  he  came  to  himself,  she  had  passed  from  his  sight  and  was 

hidden  from  him  among  the  trees  ; And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjen  it  foas  tfje  Sbeben  l^unfcrefc  anfo  tJinrtjufirst 


She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Prince  Ardashir,  who  lay  hid  in  the  garden,  saw  the  Princess  and 
her  nurse  walking  amongst  the  trees,  he  swooned  away  for  very 
love-longing.  When  he  came  to  himself  Hayat  al-Nufus  had 
passed  from  his  sight  and  was  hidden  from  him  among  the  trees  ; 
so  he  sighed  from  his  heart-core  and  improvised  these  couplets  :  — 

Whenas  mine  eyes  behold  her  loveliness,  o  My  heart  is  torn  with  love's  own 
ecstasy. 


Ardashir  and  Hayat  al-Nufus.  24$ 

I  wake  overthrown,  castdown  on  face  of  earth  o  Nor  can  the  Princess1  my 

sore  torment  see. 
She  turned  and  ravished  this  sad  Love-thrall'd  sprite  ;  o  Mercy,  by  Allah,  ruth  ; 

nay,  sympathy ! 
O  Lord,  afford  me  union,  deign  Thou  soothe  o  My  soul,  ere  grave-niche  house 

this  corse  of  me  ; 
I'll  kiss  her  ten  times  ten  times,  and  times  ten  o  For  lover's  wasted  cheek   the 

kisses  be  ! 

The  old  woman  ceased  not  to  lead  the  Princess  a-pleasuring  about 
the  garden,  till  they  reached  the  place  where  the  Prince  lay 
ambushed,  when,  behold  she  said,  "  O  Thou  whose  bounties  are 
hidden,  vouchsafe  us  assurance  from  that  we  fear  !  "  The  King's 
son  hearing  the  signal,  left  his  lurking-place  and,  surprised  by  the 
summons,  walked  among  the  trees,  swaying  to  and  fro  with  a 
proud  and  graceful  gait  and  a  shape  that  shamed  the  branches. 
His  brow  was  crowned  with  pearly  drops  and  his  cheeks  red  as 
the  afterglow,  extolled  be  Allah  the  Almighty  in  that  He  hath 
created !  When  the  King's  daughter  caught  sight  of  him,  she 
gazed  a  long  while  on  him  and  noticed  his  beauty  and  grace  and 
loveliness  and  his  eyes  that  wantoned  like  the  gazelle's,  and  his 
shape  that  outvied  the  branches  of  the  myrobalan  ;  wherefore  her 
wits  were  confounded  and  her  soul  captivated  and  her  heart  trans- 
fixed with  the  arrows  of  his  glaces.  Then  she  said  to  the  old 
woman,  "O  my  nurse,  whence  came  yonder  handsome  youth  ?"; 
and  the  nurse  asked,  "  Where  is  he,  O  my  lady  ? "  "  There  he  is," 
answered  Hayat  al-Nufus ;  "  near  hand,  among  the  trees."  The 
old  woman  turned  right  and  left,  as  if  she  knew  not  of  his 
presence,  and  cried,  "  And  pray,  who  can  have  taught  this  youth 
the  way  into  this  garden  ?  "  Quoth  Hayat  al-Nufus,  "  Who  shall 
give  us  news  of  the  young  man  ?  Glory  be  to  Him  who  created 
men  !  But  say  me,  dost  thou  know  him,  O  my  nurse  ?  "  Quoth 
the  old  woman,  "  O  my  lady,  he  is  the  young  merchant  who  wrote 
to  thee  by  me."  The  Princess  (and  indeed  she  was  drowned  in 
the  sea  of  her  desire  and  the  fire  of  her  passion  and  love-longing) 
broke  out,  "  O  my  nurse,  how  goodly  is  this  youth  !  Indeed  he  is 
fair  of  favour.  Methinks,  there  is  not  on  the  face  of  earth  a 
goodlier  than  he !  "  Now  when  the  old  woman  was  assured  that 
the  love  of  him  had  gotten  possession  of  the  Princess,  she  said  to 
her,  "  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  O  my  lady,  that  he  was  a  comely  youth 
with  a  beaming  favour  ? "  Replied  Hayat  al-Nufus, "  O  my  nurse, 

1  English  Prin'cess,"  too  often  pronounced  in  French  fashion  Princess 


246  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

King's  daughters  know  not  the  ways  of  the  world  nor  the  manners 
of  those  that  be  therein,  for  that  they  company  with  none,  neither 
give  they  nor  take  they.     O  my  nurse,  how  shall   I  do  to  bring 
about  a  meeting  and  present  myself  to  him,  and  what  shall  I  say 
to  him  and  what  will  he  say  to  me  ?  "     Said  the  old  woman, 
"  What  device  is  left  me  ?     Indeed,  we  were  confounded  in  this 
matter  by  thy  behaviour";  and  the  Princess  said,  "  O  my  nurse, 
know  thou  that  if  any  ever  died  of   passion,  I  shall  do  so,  and 
behold,  I  look  for  nothing  but  death  on  the  spot  by  reason  of  the 
fire  of  my  love-longing."     When  the  old  woman  heard  her  words 
and  saw  the  transport  of  her  desire  for  him,  she  answered,  "  O  my 
lady,  now  as  for  his  coming  to  thee,  there  is  no  way  thereto  ;  and 
indeed  thou  art  excused  from  going  to  him,  because  of  thy  tender 
age  ;  but  rise  with  me  and  follow  me.     I  will  accost  him  :  so  shalt 
thou  not  be  put  to  shame,  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  affection 
shall  ensue  between  you."     The  King's  daughter  cried,  "  Go  thou 
before  me,  for  the  decree  of  Allah  may  not  be  rejected."    Accord- 
ingly they  went  up  to  the  place  where  Ardashir  sat,  as  he  were 
the  full  moon  at  its  fullest,  and  the  old  woman  said  to  him,  "  See 
O  youth,  who  is  present  before  thee  !    'Tis  the  daughter  of  our 
King  of  the  age,  Hayat  al-Nufus :  bethink  thee  of  her  rank  and 
appreciate  the  honour  she  doth  thee  in  coming  to  thee  and  rise  out 
of  respect  for  her  and  stand  before  her."     The  Prince  sprang  to 
his  feet  in  an  instant  and  his  eyes  met  her  eyes,  whereupon  they 
both  became  as  they  were  drunken  without  wine.    Then  the  love 
of  him  and  desire  redoubled  upon  the  Princess  and  she  opened 
her  arms  and  he  his,  and  they  embraced ;  but  love-longing  and 
passion  overcame  them  and  they  swooned  away  and  fell  to  the 
ground  and  lay  a  long  while  without  sense.     The  old   woman, 
fearing  scandalous  exposure,  carried  them  both  into  the  pavilion, 
and,  sitting  down  at  the  door,  said  to  the  two   waiting-women, 
"  Seize  the  occasion  to  take  your  pleasure  in  the  garden,  for  the 
Princess  sleepeth."  So  they  returned  to  their  diversion.    Presently 
the  lovers  revived  from  their  swoon  and  found  themselves  in  the 
pavilion,  whereat  quoth  the  Prince,  "  Allah  upon  thee,  O  Princess 
of   fair  ones,  is  this  vision  or  sleep-illusion  ? "     Then  the  twain 
embraced  and  intoxicated  themselves  without  wine,  complaining 
each  to  other  of  the  anguish  of  passion ;  and  the  Prince  impro- 
vised these  couplets  : — 

Sun  riseth  sheen  from  her  brilliant  brow,  o  And  her  cheek  shows  the  rosiest 
afterglow  : 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  247 

And  when  both  appear  to  the  looker-on,  o  The  skyline  star  ne'er  for  shame 

will  show  : 
An  the  leven  flash  from  those  smiling  lips,  o  Morn  breaks  and  the  rays  dusk 

and  gloom  o'erthrow. 
And  when  with  her  graceful  shape  she  sways,  o  Droops  leafiest  Bdn-tree1  for 

envy  low  : 
Me  her  sight  suffices  ;  naught  crave  I  more  :  o  Lord  of  Men  and  Morn,  be  her 

guard  from  foe  ! 
The  full  moon  borrows  a  part  of  her  charms  ;  o  The  sun  would  rival  but  fails 

his  lowe. 
Whence  could  Sol  aspire  to  that  bending  grace  ?  o  Whence  should  Luna  see 

such  wit  and  such  mind-gifts  know  ? 
Who  shall  blame  me  for  being  all  love  to  her,  o  'Twixt  accord  and  discord 

aye  doomed  to  woe  : 
Tis  she  won  my  heart  with  those  forms  that  bend  o  What  shall  lover's  heart 

from  such  charms  defend  ? 

— — And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 
say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  it  foas  t&e  £>ebcn  ^untJtefc  an*  fZFf)tr.tB*scconTj 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Prince  had  made  an  end  of  his  verses,  the  Princess  strained 
him  to  her  bosom  and  kissed  him  on  the  mouth  and  between  the 
eyes ;  whereupon  his  soul  returned  to  him  and  he  fell  to  com- 
plaining to  her  of  that  he  had  endured  for  stress  of  love  and 
tyranny  of  longing  and  excess  of  transport  and  distraction  and  all 
he  had  suffered  for  the  hardness  of  her  heart.  Hearing  those 
words  she  kissed  his  hands  and  feet  and  bared  her  head,2  where- 
upon the  gloom  gathered  and  the  full  moons  dawned  therein.  Then 
said  she  to  him,  "  O  my  beloved  and  term  of  all  my  wishes,  would 
the  day  of  estrangement  had  never  been  and  Allah  grant  it  may 
never  return  between  us  !  "  And  they  embraced  and  wept 
together,  whilst  she  recited  these  couplets  : — 


1  In  dictionaries  "  Ban  "  (Anglice  ben-tree)  is  the  myrobalan  which  produces  gum 
benzoin.  It  resembles  the  tamarisk.  Mr.  Lyall  (p.  74  Translations  of  Ancient  Arab 
Poetry,  Williams  and  Norgate,  1885),  calls  it  a  species  of  Moringa,  tall,  with  plentiful 
and  intensely  green  foliage  used  for  comparisons  on  account  of  its  straightness  and 
graceful  shape  of  its  branches.  The  nut  supplies  a  medicinal  oil. 

8  A  sign  of  extreme  familiarity  :  the  glooms  are  the  hands  and  the  full  moons  are  the 
eyes. 


248  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

O  who  shamest  the  Moon  and  the  sunny  glow  :  o  Thou  whose  slaughtering 

tyranny  lays  me  low  ; 
With  the  sword  of  a  look  thou  hast  shorn  my  heart,  o  How  escape  thy  sword- 

glance  fatal  of  blow  ? 
Thus  eke  are  thine  eyebrows  a  bow  that  shot     o  My  bosom  with  shafts  of 

fiercest  lowe  : 
From  thy  cheeks'  rich  crop  cometh   Paradise  j      o  How,    then,    shall    my 

heart  the  rich  crop  forego  ? 
Thy  graceful  shape  is  a  blooming  branch,  o  And    shall     pluck    the 

fruits  who  shall  bear  that  bough. 
Perforce  thou  drawest  me,  robst  my  sleep  ;  o  In  thy  love  I  strip  me 

and  shameless  show  :* 
Allah  lend  thee  the  rays  of  most  righteous  light,  o  Draw  the  farthest  near 

and  a  tryst  bestow  : 
Then  have  ruth  on  the  vitals  thy  love  hath  seared,    o  And  the  heart  that  flics 

to  thy  side  the  mo'e! 

And  when  she  ended  her  recitation,  passion  overcame  her  and  she 
was  distraught  for  love  and  wept  copious  tears,  rain-like  streaming 
down.  This  burnt  the  Prince's  heart  and  he  in  turn  became 
troubled  and  distracted  for  love  of  her.  So  he  drew  nearer  to  her 
and  kissed  her  hands  and  wept  with  sore  weeping  and  they 
ceased  not  from  lover-reproaches  and  converse  and  versifying, 
until  the  call  to  mid-afternoon  prayer  (nor  was  there  aught 
between  them  other  than  this),  when  they  bethought  them  of 
parting  and  she  said  to  him,  "  O  light  of  mine  eyes  and  core  of 
my  heart,  the  time  of  severance  has  come  between  us  twain  :  when 
shall  we  meet  again  ?  "  "  By  Allah/'  replied  he  (and  indeed  her 
words  shot  him  as  with  shafts),  "  to  mention  of  parting  I  am 
never  fain  !  "  Then  she  went  forth  of  the  pavilion,  and  he  turned 
and  saw  her  sighing  sighs  would  melt  the  rock  and  weeping 
shower-like  tears  ;  whereupon  he  for  love  was  sunken  in  the  sea  of 
desolation  and  improvised  these  couplets  :  — 

O  my  heart's  desire  !  grows  my  misery  o  From  the  stress  of  love,  and  what 

cure  for  me  ? 
By  thy  face,  like  dawn  when  it  lights  the  dark,  o  And  thy  hair  whose  hue 

beareth  night-tide's  blee, 
And  thy  form  like  the  branch  which  in  grace  inclines  o  To  Zephyr's2  breath 

blowing  fain  and  free, 
By  the  glance  of  thine  eyes  like  the  fawn's  soft  gaze,  o  When  she  views  pursuer 

of  high  degree, 


1  Arab.  "  Khal'a  al-'izar  ":  lit.  =  stripping  off  jaws  or  side-beard. 
z  Arab.  "  Shimal  "  =the  north  wind. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  249 

And  thy  waist  down  borne  by  the  weight  of  hips,  o  These  so  heavy  and  that 

lacking  gravity, 
By  the  wine  of  thy  lip-dew,  the  sweetest  of  drink,  o  Fresh  water  and  musk  in 

its  purity, 

0  gazelle  of  the  tribe,  ease  my  soul  of  grief,  o  And  grant  me  thy  phantom  in 

sleep  to  see  I 

Now  when  she  heard  his  verses  in  praise  of  her,  she  turned  back 
to  him  and  embracing  him,  with  a  heart  on  fire  for  the  anguish 
of  severance,  fire  which  naught  save  kisses  and  embraces  might 
quench,  cried,  "  Sooth  the  byword  saith,  Patience  is  for  a  lover 
and  not  the  lack  thereof.  There  is  no  help  for  it  but  I  contrive  a 
means  for  our  reunion."  Then  she  farewelled  him  and  fared 
forth,  knowing  not  where  she  set  her  feet,  for  stress  of  her  love  ; 
nor  did  she  stay  her  steps  till  she  found  herself  in  her  own 
chamber.  When  she  was  gone,  passion  and  love-longing  re- 
doubled upon  the  young  Prince  and  the  delight  of  sleep  was 
forbidden  him,  and  the  Princess  in  her  turn  tasted  not  food  and 
her  patience  failed  and  she  sickened  for  desire.  As  soon  as 
dawned  the  day,  she  sent  for  the  nurse,  who  came  and  found  her 
condition  changed  and  she  cried,  "  Question  me  not  of  my  case; 
for  all  I  suffer  is  due  to  thy  handiwork.  Where  is  the  beloved  of 
my  heart  ? "  "  O  my  lady,  when  d/'<J  bf  leave  thee  ?  Hath  he 
been  absent  from  thee  more  than  this  night  ? "  "  Can  I  endure 
absence  from  him  an  hour  ?  Come,  find  some  means  to  bring  us 
together  speedily,  for  my  soul  is  like  to  flee  my  body.0  "  O  my 
lady,  have  patience  till  I  contrive  thee  some  subtle  device, 
whereof  none  shall  be  ware."  "  By  the  Great  God,  except  thou 
bring  him  to  me  this  very  day,  I  will  tell  the  King  that  thou  hast 
corrupted  me,  and  he  will  cut  off  thy  head  !  "  "  I  conjure  thee, 
by  Allah,  have  patience  with  me,  for  this  is  a  dangerous  matter ! " 
And  the  nurse  humbled  herself  to  her,  till  she  granted  her  three 
days'  delay,  saying,  "  O  my  nurse,  the  three  days  will  be  three 
years  to  me  ;  and  if  the  fourth  day  pass  and  thou  bring  him  not, 

1  will  go  about  to  slay  thee."     So  the  old  woman  left  her  and 
returned  to  her  lodging,  where  she  abode  till  the  morning  of  the 
fourth  day,  when  she  summoned  the  tirewomen  of  the  town  and 
sought  of  them  fine  dyes  and  rouge  for  the  painting  of  a  virgin 
girl  and  adorning ;  and  they  brought  her  cosmetics  of  the  best. 
Then  she  sent  for  the  Prince  and,  opening  her  chest,  brought  out 
a  bundle  containing  a  suit  of  woman's  apparel,  worth  five  thousand 
dinars,  and  a  head-kerchief  fringed  with  all  manner  gems.     Then 


250  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

said  she  to  him,  "  O  my  son,  hast  thou  a  mind  to  foregather  with 
Hayat  al-Nufus  ?  ";  and  he  replied,  "  Yes."  So  she  took  a  pair  of 
tweezers  and  pulled  out  the  hairs  of  his  face  and  pencilled  his 
eyes  with  Kohl.1  Then  she  stripped  him  and  painted  him  with 
Henna2  from  his  nails  to  his  shoulders  and  from  his  insteps  to  his 
thighs  and  tattooed3  him  about  the  body,  till  he  was  like  red 
roses  upon  alabaster  slabs.  After  a  little,  she  washed  him  and 
dried  him  and  bringing  out  a  shift  and  a  pair  of  petticoat-trousers 
made  him  put  them  on.  Then  she  clad  him  in  the  royal  suit 
aforesaid  and,  binding  the  kerchief  about  his  head,  veiled  him 
and  taught  him  how  to  walk,  saying,  "  Advance  thy  left  and 
draw  back  thy  right."  He  did  her  bidding  and  forewent  her,  as 
he  were  a  Houri  faring  abroad  from  Paradise.  Then  said  she 
to  him,  "Fortify  thy  heart,  for  thou  art  going  to  the  King's 
palace,  where  there  will  without  fail  be  guards  and  eunuchs  at 
the  gate ;  and  if  thou  be  startled  at  them  and  show  doubt  or 
dread,  they  will  suspect  thee  and  examine  thee,  and  we  shall 


1  An  operation  well  described  by  Juvenal — 

Ilia  supercilium,  modica  fuligine  tactum, 
Obliqua  producit  acu,  pingitque,  trementes 
Attolens  oculos. 

Sonnini  (Travels  in  Egypt,  chapt.  xvi.)  justly  remarks  that  this  pencilling  the  angles  ol 
the  eyes  with  Kohl,  which  the  old  Levant  trade  called  alquifoux  or  arquifoux,  makes 
them  appear  large  and  more  oblong ;  and  I  have  noted  that  the  modern  Egyptian 
(especially  Coptic)  eye,  like  that  of  the  Sphinx  and  the  old  figures  looks  in  profile  as 
if  it  were  seen  in  full  (Pilgrimage  i.  214). 

2  The  same  traveller  notes  a  singular  property  in  the  Henna-flower  that  when  smelt 
closely  it  exhales  a  "very powerful  spermatic  odour,"  hence  it  became  a  favourite  with 
women  as  the  tea-rose  with  us.     He  finds  it  on  the  nails  of  mummies,  and  identifies  it 
with  the  Kupros  of  the  ancient  Greeks  (the  moderns  call  it  Kene  or  Kena)  and  the 
BoVpvs  -rijs  Kvvrpov  (Botrus  cypri)  of  Solomon's  Song  (i.  14).    The  Hebr.  is  "  Gopher," 
a  well-known  word  which  the  A.  V.  translates  by  "a  cluster  of  camphire  (?)  in  the  vine- 
yards of  En-gedi";  and  a  note  on  iv.  13  ineptly  adds,  "or,  cypress."     The  Revised 
Edit,  amends  it  to  "  a  cluster  of  henna- flowers."     The  Solomonic  (?)  description  is  very 
correct ;  the  shrub  affects  vineyards,  and  about  Bombay  forms  fine  hedges  which  can  be 
smelt  from  a  distance. 

3  Hardly  the  equivalent  of  the  Arab.  "  Kataba  "  (which  includes  true  tattooing  with 
needles)  and  is  applied  to  painting  "  patches"  of  blue  or  green  colour,  with  sprigs  and 
arabesques  upon  the  arms  and  especially  the  breasts  of  women.     "  Kataba  "  would  also 
be  applied  to  striping  the  fingers  with  Henna  which  becomes  a  shining  black  under  a 
paste  of  honey,  lime  and  sal-ammoniac.     This  "patching"  is  alluded  to  by  Strabo  and 
Galen  (Lane  M.  E.  chapt  ii.) ;  and  we  may  note  that  savages  and  barbarians  can  leave 
nothing  of  beauty  unadorned  ;  they  seem  to  hate  a  plain  surface  like  the  Hindu  silver- 
smith,  whose  art  is  shown  only  in  chasing. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  251 

both  get  into  grievous  trouble  and  haply  lose  our  lives  :  where- 
fore an  thou  feel  thyself  unable  to  this,  tell  me."  He  answered, 
"  In  very  sooth  this  thing  hath  no  terrors  for  me,  so  be  of  good 
cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  and  clear/ '  Then  she  went  out 
preceding  him  till  the  twain  came  to  the  palace-gate,  which  was 
full  of  eunuchs.  She  turned  and  looked  at  him,  as  much  as  to 
say,  "  Art  thou  troubled  or  no  ? "  and  finding  him  all  unchanged, 
went  on.  The  chief  eunuch  glanced  at  the  nurse  and  knew  her 
but,  seeing  a  damsel  following  her,  whose  charms  confounded 
the  reason,  he  said  in  his  mind,  "As  for  the  old  woman,  she 
is  the  nurse ;  but  as  for  the  girl  who  is  with  her  there  is  none 
in  our  land  resembleth  her  in  favour  or  approacheth  her  in 
fairness  save  the  Princess  Hayat  al-Nufus,  who  is  secluded  and 
never  goeth  out.  Would  I  knew  how  she  came  into  the  streets 
and  would  Heaven  I  wot  whether  or  no  'twas  by  leave  of  the 
King!"  Then  he  rose  to  learn  somewhat  concerning  her  and 
well  nigh  thirty  castrates  followed  him ;  which  when  the  old 
woman  saw,  her  reason  fled  for  fear  and  she  said,  "  Verily,  we 
are  Allah's  and  to  Him  we  shall  return  !  Without  recourse 

we  are  dead  folk  this  time." And   Shahrazad   perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  ft  foas  t&e  &cben  ??unta&  anlr  gRtfrtfi-tiJftii  Xfgftt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  old  nurse  saw  the  head  of  the  eunuchry  and  his  assistants 
making  for  her  she  was  in  exceeding  fear  and  cried,  "  There  is  no 
Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the 
Great !  Verily  we  are  God's  and  unto  him  we  shall  return ; 
without  recourse  we  be  dead  folk  this  time."  When  the  head 
eunuch  heard  her  speak  thus,  fear  gat  hold  upon  him,  by  reason 
of  that  which  he  knew  of  the  Princess's  violence  and  that  her 
father  was  ruled  by  her,  and  he  said  to  himself,  "  Belike  the  King 
hath  commanded  the  nurse  to  carry  his  daughter  forth  upon 
some  occasion  of  hers,  whereof  she  would  have  none  know;  and 
if  I  oppose  her,  she  will  be  wroth  with  me  and  will  say: — This 
eunuch  fellow  stopped  me,  that  he  might  pry  into  my  affairs. 
So  she  will  do  her  best  to  kill  me,  and  I  have  no  call  to  meddle 
in  this  matter/'  So  saying,  he  turned  back,  and  with  him  the 
thirty  assistants  who  drove  the  people  from  the  door  of  the 


252  A  If  Lay  la  h  wa  Laylak. 

palace;  whereupon  the  nurse  entered  and  saluted  the  eunuchs 
with  her  head,  whilst  all  the  thirty  stood  to  do  her  honour  and 
returned  her  salam.  She  led  in  the  Prince  and  he  ceased  not 
following  her  from  door  to  door,  and  the  Protector  protected 
them,  so  that  they  passed  all  the  guards,  till  they  came  to  the 
seventh  door:  it  was  that  of  the  great  pavilion,  wherein  was 
the  King's  throne,  and  it  communicated  with  the  chambers  of 
his  women  and  the  saloons  of  the  Harim,  as  well  as  with  his 
daughter's  pavilion.  So  the  old  woman  halted  and  said,  "  Here 
we  are,  O  my  son,  and  glory  be  to  Him  who  hath  brought  us 
thus  far  in  safety !  But,  O  my  son,  we  cannot  foregather  with 
the  Princess  except  by  night ;  for  night  enveileth  the  fearful." 
He  replied,  "True,  but  what  is  to  be  done  ?  "  Quoth  she,  "Hide 
thee  in  this  black  hole,"  showing  him  behind  the  door  a  dark  and 
deep  cistern,  with  a  cover  thereto.  So  he  entered  the  cistern, 
and  she  went  away  and  left  him  there  till  ended  day,  when  she 
returned  and  carried  him  into  the  palace,  till  they  came  to  the 
door  of  Hayat  al-Nufus's  apartment.  The  old  woman  knocked 
and  a  little  maid  came  out  and  said,  "  Who  is  at  the  door  ? " 
Said  the  nurse,  "  'Tis  I,"  whereupon  the  maid  returned  and 
craved  permission  of  her  lady,  who  said,  "  Open  to  her  and  let 
her  come  in  with  any  who  may  accompany  her."  So  they 
entered  and  the  nurse,  casting  a  glance  around,  perceived  that 
the  Princess  had  made  ready  the  sitting-chamber  and  ranged 
the  lamps  in  row  and  lighted  candles  of  wax  in  chandeliers  of 
gold  and  silver  and  spread  the  divans  and  estrades  with  carpets 
and  cushions.  Moreover,  she  had  set  on  trays  of  food  and 
fruits  and  confections  and  she  had  perfumed  the  place  with 
musk  and  aloes-wood  and  ambergris.  She  was  seated  among 
the  lamps  and  the  tapers  and  the  light  of  her  face  outshone  the 
lustre  of  them  all.  When  she  saw  the  old  woman,  she  said  to 
her,  "O  nurse,  where  is  the  beloved  of  my  heart?";  and  the 
other  replied,  "  O  my  lady,  I  cannot  find  him  nor  have  mine 
eyes  espied  him ;  but  I  have  brought  thee  his  own  sister ;  and 
here  she  is."  Cried  the  Princess,  " Art  thou  Jinn-mad?  What 
need  have  I  of  his  sister  ?  Say  me,  an  a  man's  head  irk  him, 
doth  he  bind  up  his  hand  ? "  The  old  woman  answered,  "  No, 
by  Allah,  O  my  lady !  But  look  on  her,  and  if  she  pleases 
thee,  let  her  be  with  thee."  Then  she  uncovered  the  Prince's 
face,  whereupon  Hayat  al-Nufus  knew  him  and  running  to  him, 
pressed  him  to  her  bosom,  and  he  pressed  her  to  his  breast. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  253 

Then  they  both  fell  down  in  a  swoon  and  lay  without  sense  a 
long  while.  The  old  woman  sprinkled  rose-water  upon  them 
till  they  came  to  themselves,  when  she  kissed  him  on  the  mouth 
more  than  a  thousand  times  and  improvised  these  couplets : — 

Sought  me  this  heart's  dear  love  at  gloom  of  night  ;  o  I  rose  in  honour  till  he 

sat  forthright, 
And  said,  "  O  aim   of  mine,   O   sole  desire          o  In  such  night-visit  hast 

of  guards  no  fright  ?  " 
Replied  he,  "  Yes,   I   feared  much,  but   Love        o  Robbed  me  of  all  my 

wits  and  reft  my  sprite." 
We  dipt  with  kisses  and  awhile  clung  we  o  For  here  'twas  safe ;  nor 

feared  we  watchman-wight : 
Then   rose  we  parting  without  doubtful  deed       o  And    shook    out    skirts 

where  none  a  stain  could  sight. 

And   Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


fo&en  (t  foas  tfie  gbeben  l^utrtrrefc  anfc  tEfn'ttg-fourt!)  Nic$t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
her  lover  visited  Hayat  al-Nufus  in  her  palace,  the  twain  embraced 
and  she  improvised  some  happy  couplets  beseeming  the  occasion. 
And  when  she  had  ended  her  extempore  lines  she  said,  "  Is  it 
indeed  true  that  I  see  thee  in  my  abode  and  that  thou  art  my 
cup-mate  and  my  familiar  ? "  Then  passion  grew  on  her  and  love 
was  grievous  to  her,  so  that  her  reason  well-nigh  fled  for  joy  and 
she  improvised  these  couplets  : — 

With  all  my  soul  I'll  ransom  him  who  came  to  me  in  gloom  o  Of  night,  whilst 

I  had  waited  long  to  see  his  figure  loom ; 
And  naught  aroused  me  save  his  weeping  voice  of  tender  tone  o  And  whispered 

I,  "  Fair  fall  thy  foot  and  welcome  and  well  come  !  " 
His  cheek  I  kissed  a  thousand  times,  and  yet  a  thousand  more  ;  *  Then  dipt 

and  clung  about  his  breast  enveiled  in  darkling  room. 
And  cried,  "  Now  verily   I've  won   the  aim  of  every  wish  *    So  praise  and 

prayers  to  Allah  for  this  grace  now  best  become." 
Then  slept  we  even  as  we  would  the  goodliest  of  nights    *  Till  morning  came 

to  end  our  night  and  light  up  earth  with  bloom. 

As  soon  as  it  was  day,  she  made  him  enter  a  place  in  her  apart- 
ment unknown  to  any  and  he  abode  there  till  nightfall,  when  she 
brought  him  out  and  they  sat  in  converse  and  carouse.  Presently 


254  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

he  said  to  her,"  I  wish  to  return  to  my  own  country  and  tell  my 
father  what  hath  passed  between  us,  that  he  may  equip  his 
Wazir  to  demand  thee  in  marriage  of  thy  sire."  She  replied,  "  O 
my  love,  I  fear,  an  thou  return  to  thy  country  and  kingdom,  thou 
wilt  be  distracted  from  me  and  forget  the  love  of  me  ;  or  that 
thy  father  will  not  further  thy  wishes  in  this  matter  and  I  shall 
die.  Meseems  the  better  rede  were  that  thou  abide  with  me  and 
in  my  hand-grasp,  I  looking  on  thy  face,  and  thou  on  mine,  till 
I  devise  some  plan,  whereby  we  may  escape  together  some  night 
and  flee  to  thy  country  ;  for  I  have  cut  off  my  hopes  from  my  own 
people  and  I  despair  of  them.  He  rejoined,  "  I  hear  and  obey  ;  " 
and  they  fell  again  to  their  carousal  and  conversing.  He  tarried 
with  her  thus  for  some  time  till,  one  night,  the  wine  was  pleasant 
to  them  and  they  lay  not  down  nor  did  they  sleep  till  break  of 
day.  Now  it  chanced  that  one  of  the  Kings  sent  her  father  a 
present,  and  amongst  other  things,  a  necklace  of  union  jewels, 
nine-and-twenty  grains,  to  whose  price  a  King's  treasures  might 
not  suffice.  Quoth  Abd-al-Kadir,  "  This  riviere  beseemeth  none 
but  my  daughter  Hayat  al-Nufus ; "  and,  turning  to  an  eunuch, 
whose  jaw-teeth  the  Princess  had  knocked  out  for  reasons  best 
known  to  herself,1  he  called  to  him  and  said,  "  Carry  the  necklace 
to  thy  lady  and  say  to  her: — One  of  the  Kings  hath  sent  thy 
father  this,  as  a  present,  and  its  price  may  not  be  paid  with 
money  ;  put  it  on  thy  neck."  The  slave  took  the  necklace, 
saying  in  himself,  "  Allah  Almighty  make  it  the  last  thing  she 
shall  put  on  in  this  world,  for  that  she  deprived  me  of  the  benefit 
of  my  grinder-teeth ! "  ;  and  repairing  to  the  Princess's  apart- 
ment, found  the  door  locked  and  the  old  woman  asleep  before  the 
threshold.  He  shook  her,  and  she  awoke  in  affright  and  asked, 
"What  dost  thou  want?";  to  which  he  answered,  "  The  King 
hath  sent  me  on  an  errand  to  his  daughter."  Quoth  the  nurse, 
"  The  key  is  not  here,  go  away,  whilst  I  fetch  it  ;  "  but  quoth 
he,  "  I  cannot  go  back  to  the  King  without  having  done  his 


1  A  violent  temper,  accompanied  with  votes  de  fait  and  personal  violence,  is  by 
no  means  rare  amongst  Eastern  princesses  ;  and  terrible  tales  are  told  in  Persia  con- 
cerning the  daughters  of  Fath  AH  Shah.  Few  men  and  no  woman  can  resist  the  temp- 
tations of  absolute  command.  The  daughter  of  a  certain  Dictator  all-powerful  in  the 
Argentine  Republic  was  once  seen  on  horseback  with  a  white  bridle  of  peculiar 
leather  ;  it  was  made  of  the  skin  of  a  man  who  had  boasted  of  her  favours.  The  slave- 
girls  suffer  first  from  these  masterful  young  persons  and  then  it  is  the  turn  of  the 
eunuchry. 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus 

commandment."  So  she  went  away,  as  if  to  fetch  the  key  ;  but 
fear  overtook  her  and  she  sought  safety  in  flight.  Then  the 
eunuch  awaited  her  awhile  ;  then,  finding  she  did  not  return,  he 
feared  that  the  King  would  be  angry  at  his  delay  ;  so  he  rattled 
at  the  door  and  shook  it,  whereupon  the  bolt  gave  way  and  the 
leaf  opened.  He  entered  and  passed  on,  till  he  came  to  the  seventh 
door  and  walking  in  to  the  Princess's  chamber  found  the  place 
splendidly  furnished  and  saw  candles  and  flagons  there.  At  this 
spectacle  he  marvelled  and  going  close  up  to  the  bed,  which  was 
curtained  by  a  hanging  of  silk,  embroidered  with  a  net-work  of 
jewels,  drew  back  the  curtain  from  before  the  Princess  and  saw 
her  sleeping  with  her  arms  about  the  neck  of  a  young  man  hand- 
somer than  herself ;  whereat  he  magnified  Allah  Almighty,  who 
had  created  such  a  youth  of  vile  water,  and  said,  "  How  goodly 
be  this  fashion  for  one  who  hateth  men !  How  came  she  by  this 
fellow  ?  Methinks  'twas  on  his  account  that  she  knocked  out 
my  back  teeth  !  "  Then  he  drew  the  curtain  and  made  for  the 
door  ;  but  the  King's  daughter  awoke  in  affright  and  seeing  the 
eunuch,  whose  name  was  Kafiir,  called  to  him.  He  made  her  no 
answer  :  so  she  came  down  from  the  bed  on  the  estrade  ;  and 
catching  hold  of  his  skirt  laid  it  on  her  head  and  kissed  his  feet, 
saying, "  Veil  what  Allah  veileth  ! "  Quoth  he,  "  May  Allah  not 
veil  thee  nor  him  who  would  veil  thee !  Thou  didst  knock  out 
my  grinders  and  saidst  to  me  : — Let  none  make  mention  to  me 
aught  of  men  and  their  ways  ! "  So  saying,  he  disengaged  him- 
self from  her  grasp  and  running  out,  locked  the  door  on  them 
and  set  another  eunuch  to  guard  it.  Then  he  went  in  to  the  King 
who  said  to  htm  "  Hast  thou  given  the  necklace  to  Hayat  al- 
Nufus  ? "  The  eunuch  replied,  "  By  Allah,  thou  deservest 
altogether  a  better  fate  ; "  and  the  King  asked,  "  What  hath 
happened  ?  Tell  me  quickly  ; "  whereto  he  answered,  "  I  will  not 
tell  thee,  save  in  private  and  between  our  eyes,"  but  the  King 
retorted,  saying,  "  Tell  me  at  once  and  in  public."  Cried  the 
eunuch,  "Then  grant  me  immunity."  So  the  King  threw  him 
the  kerchief  of  immunity  and  he  said,  "  O  King,  I  went  into  the 
Princess  Hayat  al-Nufus  and  found  her  asleep  in  a  carpeted 
chamber  and  on  her  bosom  was  a  young  man.  So  I  locked  the 
door  upon  the  two  and  came  back  to  thee."  When  the  King 
heard  these  words  he  started  up  and  taking  a  sword  in  his 
hand,  cried  out  to  the  Rais  of  the  eunuchs,  saying,  "Take  thy 
lads  and  go  to  the  Princess's  chamber  and  bring  me  her  and 


A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

him  who  is  with  her    as    they  twain    lie   on  the  bed ;  but  cover 

them  both  up." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn   of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 

JSoto  fofjen  ft  foa*  t&e  Sbeben  f^unfcrelr  ana  ®{rirtg*6ft!)  JStg&t, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  King  commanded  the  head  eunuch  to  take  his  lads  and  to 
fetch  and  set  before  him  Hayat  al-Nufus  and  him  who  was  with 
her,  the  chief  and  his  men  entered  the  Princess's  apartment 
where  he  found  her  standing  up,  dissolved  in  railing  tears,  and 
the  Prince  by  her  side  ;  so  he  said  to  them,  "  Lie  down  on  the 
bed,  as  thou  wast  and  let  him  do  likewise."  The  King's  daughter 
feared  for  her  lover1  and  said  to  him,  "  This  is  no  time  for 
resistance."  So  they  both  lay  down  and  the  eunuchs  covered 
them  up  and  carried  the  twain  into  the  King's  presence.  There- 
upon Abd  al-Kadir  pulled  off  the  coverings  and  the  Princess 
sprang  to  her  feet.  He  looked  at  her  and  would  have  smitten 
her  neck  :  but  the  Prince  threw  himself  on  the  father's  breast, 
saying,  "  The  fault  was  not  hers  but  mine  only  :  kill  me  before 
thou  killest  her."  The  King  made  at  him,  to  cut  him  down,  but 
Hayat  al-Nufus  cast  herself  on  her  father  and  said,  "  Kill  me 
not  him  ;  for  he  is  the  son  of  a  great  King,  lord  of  all  the  land 
in  its  length  and  breadth."  When  the  King  heard  this,  he  turned 
to  the  Chief  Wazir,  who  was  a  gathering-place  of  all  that  is  evil, 
and  said  to  him,  "  What  sayst  thou  of  this  matter,  O  Minister  ?  " 
Quoth  his  Wazir,  "  What  I  say  is  that  all  who  find  themselves  in 
such  case  as  this  have  need  of  lying,  and  there  is  nothing  for  it 
but  to  cut  off  both  their  heads,  after  torturing  them  with  all 
manner  of  tortures."  Hereupon  the  King  called  his  sworder  of 
vengeance,  who  came  with  his  lads,  and  said  to  him,  "  Take  this 
gallows  bird  and  strike  off  his  head  and  after  do  the  like  with 
this  harlot  and  burn  their  bodies,  and  consult  me  not  about  them 
a  second  time."  So  the  headsmen  put  his  hand  to  her  back,  to 
take  her  ;  but  the  King  cried  out  at  him  and  cast  at  him  some- 
what he  hent  in  hand,  which  had  well-nigh  killed  him,  saying, 
"  O  dog,  how  durst  thou  show  ruth  to  those  with  whom  I  am 
wroth  ?  Put  thy  hand  to  her  hair  and  drag  her  along  by  it,  so  that 

1  A  neat  touch  j  she  was  too  thorough-bred  to  care  for  herself  first* 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  257 

she  may  fall  on  her  face."  Accordingly  he  haled  her  by  her  hair 
and  the  Prince  in  like  manner  to  the  place  of  blood,  where  he  tore 
off  a  piece  of  his  skirt  and  therewith  bound  the  Prince's  eyes 
putting  the  Princess  last,  in  the  hope  that  some  one  would  inter- 
cede for  her.  Then,  having  made  ready  the  Prince  he  swung  his 
sharp  sword  three  times  (whilst  all  the  troops  wept  and  prayed 
Allah  to  send  them  deliverance  by  some  intercessor),  and  raised 
his  hand  to  cut  off  Ardashir's  head  when,  behold,  there  arose  a 
cloud  of  dust,  that  spread  and  flew  till  it  veiled  the  view.  Now 
the  cause  thereof  was  that  when  the  young  Prince  had  delayed 
beyond  measure,  the  King,  his  sire,  had  levied  a  mighty  host  and 
had  marched  with  it  in  person  to  get  tidings  of  his  son.  Such 
was  his  case;  but  as  regards  King  Abd  al-Kadir,  when  he  saw 
this,  he  said,  "  O  wights,  what  is  the  meaning  of  yonder  dust  that 
dimmeth  sights  ? "  The  Grand  Wazir  sprang  up  and  went  out  to 
reconnoitre  and  found  behind  the  cloud  men  like  locusts,  of  whom 
no  count  could  be  made  nor  aught  avail  of  aid,  filling  the  hills  and 
plains  and  valleys.  So  he  returned  with  the  report  to  the  King, 
who  said  to  him,  "  Go  down  and  learn  for  us  what  may  be  this 
host  and  the  cause  of  its  marching  upon  our  country.  Ask  also 
of  their  commander  and  salute  him  for  me  and  enquire  the  reason 
of  his  coming.  An  he  came  in  quest  of  aught,  we  will  aid  him, 
and  if  he  have  a  blood-feud  with  one  of  the  Kings,  we  will  ride 
with  him ;  or,  if  he  desire  a  gift,  we  will  handsel  him ;  for  this  is 
indeed  a  numerous  host  and  a  power  uttermost,  and  we  fear  for 
our  land  from  its  mischief/'  So  the  Minister  went  forth  and 
walked  among  the  tents  and  troopers  and  body-guards,  and  ceased 
not  faring  on  from  the  first  of  the  day  till  near  sundown,  when  he 
came  to  the  warders  with  gilded  swords  in  tents  star-studded. 
Passing  these,  he  made  his  way  through  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and 
Nabobs  and  Chamberlains,  to  the  pavilion  of  the  Sultan,  and  found 
him  a  mighty  King.  When  the  King's  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out  to  him,  saying,  "  Kiss  ground  !  Kiss  ground  !  "*  He  did 
so  and  would  have  risen,  but  they  cried  out  at  him  a  second  and  a 
third  time.  So  he  kissed  the  earth  again  and  again  and  raised  his 
head  and  would  have  stood  up,  but  fell  down  at  full  length  for  excess 
of  awe.  When  at  last  he  was  set  between  the  hands  of  the  King 
he  said  to  him, "  Allah  prolong  thy  days  and  increase  thy  sovranty 
and  exalt  thy  rank,  O  thou  auspicious  King !  And  furthermore, 

*  Here  the  ground  or  earth  is  really  kissed. 
VOL.  VII.  B 


258  Alf  Laylah  wa 

of  a  truth,  King  Abd  al-Kadir  saluteth  thee  and  kisseth  the  earth 
before  thee  and  asketh  on  what  weighty  business  thou  art  come. 
An  thou  seek  to  avenge  thee  for  blood  on  any  King,  he  will  take 
horse  in  thy  service  ;  or,  an  thou  come  in  quest  of  aught,  wherein 
it  is  in  his  power  to  help  thee,  he  standeth  up  at  thy  service  on 
account  thereof."  So  Ardashir's  father  replied  to  the  Wazir, 
saying,  "  O  messenger,  return  to  thy  lord  and  tell  him  that  the 
most  mighty  King  Sayf  al-A'azam  Shah,  Lord  of  Shiraz,  had  a 
son  who  hath  been  long  absent  from  him  and  news  of  him  have 
not  come  and  all  traces  of  him  have  been  cut  off.  An  he  be  in 
this  city,  he  will  take  him  and  depart  from  you ;  but,  if  aught  have 
befallen  him  or  any  mischief  have  ensued  to  him  from  you,  his 
father  will  lay  waste  your  land  and  make  spoil  of  your  goods  and 
slay  your  men  and  seize  your  women.  Return,  therefore,  to  thy 
lord  in  haste  and  tell  him  this,  ere  evil  befal  him."  Answered  the 
Minister,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey  !  "  and  turned  to  go  away,  when  the 
Chamberlains  cried  out  to  him,  saying,  "  Kiss  ground !  Kiss 
ground  ! "  So  he  kissed  the  ground  a  score  of  times  and  rose 
not  till  his  life-breath  was  in  his  nostrils.1  Then  he  left  the  King's 
high  court  and  returned  to  the  city,  full  of  anxious  thought  con- 
cerning the  affair  of  this  King  and  the  multitude  of  his  troops, 
and  going  in  to  King  Abd  al-Kadir,  pale  with  fear  and  trembling 
in  his  side-muscles,  acquainted  him  with  that  had  befallen  him ; 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 

her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fojcn  it  foas  tje  Sbeben  f^uirtrefc  an& 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  Wazir 
returned  from  the  court  of  the  Great  King,  pale  with  fear  and 
with  side-muscles  quivering  for  dread  exceeding ;  and  acquainted 
his  lord  with  that  had  befallen  him.  Hereat  disquietude  and 
terror  for  himself  and  for  his  people  laid  hold  upon  him  and  he 
said  to  the  Minister,  "  O  Wazir,  and  who  is  this  King's  son  ? " 
Replied  the  other,  "  'Tis  even  he  whom  thou  badest  put  to  death, 
but  praised  be  Allah  who  hastened  not  his  slaughter !  Else  had 
his  father  wasted  our  lands  and  spoiled  our  good."  Quoth  the 
King  "  See  now  thy  corrupt  judgment,  in  that  thou  didst  counsel 

1  Corresponding  with  our  phrase,  "  His  heart  was  in  his  mouth'" 


Ardashir  and  Hayat  al-Nufus.  259 

us  to  slay  him !  Where  is  the  young  man,  the  son  of  yonder 
magnanimous  King  ?  "  And  quoth  the  Wazir,  "  O  mighty  King, 
thou  didst  command  him  be  put  to  death."  When  the  King  heard 
this,  he  was  clean  distraught  and  cried  out  from  his  heart's  core 
and  in-most  of  head,  saying, "  Woe  to  you  !  Fetch  me  the  Heads- 
man forthright,  lest  death  fall  on  him ! "  So  they  fetched  the 
Sworder  and  he  said,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  I  have  smitten  off  his 
head  even  as  thou  badest  me."  Cried  Abd  al-Kadir  "  O  dog,  an 
this  be  true,  I  will  assuredly  send  thee  after  him."  The  Heads- 
man replied,  "  O  King,  thou  didst  command  me  to  slay  him  with- 
out consulting  thee  a  second  time."  Said  the  King,  "  I  was  in  my 
wrath  ;  but  speak  the  truth,  ere  thou  lose  thy  life  ;"  and  said  the 
Sworder,  "  O  King,  he  is  yet  in  the  chains  of  life."  At  this  Abd 
al-Kadir  rejoiced  and  his  heart  was  set  at  rest  ;  then  he  called  for 
Ardashir,  and  when  he  came,  he  stood  up  to  receive  him  and  kissed 
his  mouth,  saying,  "  O  my  son,  I  ask  pardon  of  Allah  Almighty 
for  the  wrong  I  have  done  thee,  and  say  thou  not  aught  that  may 
lower  my  credit  with  thy  sire,  the  Great  King."  The  Prince  asked 
"  O  King  of  the  Age,  and  where  is  my  father  ? "  and  the  other 
answered,  "  He  is  come  hither  on  thine  account."  Thereupon 
quoth  Ardashir,  "  By  thy  worship,  I  will  not  stir  from  before  thee 
till  I  have  cleared  my  honour  and  the  honour  of  thy  daughter 
from  that  which  thou  laidest  to  our  charge  ;  for  she  is  a  pure 
virgin.  Send  for  the  midwives  and  let  them  examine  her  before 
thee.  An  they  find  her  maidenhead  gone,  I  give  thee  leave  to 
shed  my  blood ;  and  if  they  find  her  a  clean  maid,  her  innocence 
of  dishonour  and  mine  also  will  be  made  manifest"  So  he  sum- 
moned the  midwives,  who  examined  the  Princess  and  found  her  a 
pure  virgin  and  so  told  the  King,  seeking  largesse  of  him.  He 
gave  them  what  they  sought,  putting  off  his  royal  robes  to  bestow 
on  them,  and  in  like  manner  he  was  bountiful  to  all  who  were  in 
the  Harim.  And  they  brought  forth  the  scent-cups  and  perfumed 
all  the  Lords  of  estate  and  Grandees ;  and  not  one  but  rejoiced 
with  exceeding  joy.  Then  the  King  threw  his  arms  about  Arda- 
shir's  neck  and  entreated  him  with  all  worship  and  honour,  bidding 
his  chief  eunuchs  bear  him  to  the  bath.  When  he  came  out,  he 
cast  over  his  shoulders  a  costly  robe  and  crowned  him  with  a 
coronet  of  jewels  ;  he  also  girt  him  with  a  girdle  of  silk,  purfled 
with  red  gold  and  set  with  pearls  and  gems,  and  mounted  him  on 
one  of  his  noblest  mares,  with  selle  and  trappings  of  gold  inlaid 
with  pearls  and  jewels.  Then  he  bade  his  Grandees  and  Captains 


260  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

mount  on  his  service  and  escort  him  to  his  father's  presence ;  and 
charged  him  tell  his  sire  that  King  Abd  al-Kadir  was  at  his  disposal, 
hearkening  to  and  obeying  him  in  whatso  he  should  bid  or  forbid. 
"  I  will  not  fail  of  this,"  answered  Ardashir  and  farewelling  him, 
repaired  to  his  father  who,  at  sight  of  him,  was  transported  for 
delight  and  springing  up,  advanced  to  meet  him  and  embraced 
him,  whilst  joy  and  gladness  spread  among  all  the  host  of  the 
Great  King.  Then  came  the  Wazirs  and  Chamberlains  and 
Captains  and  guards  and  kissed  the  ground  before  the  Prince  and 
rejoiced  in  his  coming:  and  it  was  a  great  day  with  them  for 
enjoyment,  for  the  King's  son  gave  leave  to  those  of  King  Abd 
al-Kadir's  officers  who  had  accompanied  him  and  others  of  the 
townsfolk,  to  view  the  ordinance  of  his  father's  host,  without  let 
or  stay,  so  they  might  know  the  multitude  of  the  Great  King's 
troops  and  the  might  of  his  empire.  And  all  who  had  seen  him 
selling  stuffs  in  the  linendrapers'  bazar  marvelled  how  his  soul 
could  have  consented  thereto,  considering  the  nobility  of  his  spirit 
and  the  loftiness  of  his  dignity  ;  but  it  was  his  love  and  inclination 
to  the  King's  daughter  that  to  this  had  constrained  him,  Mean- 
while, news  of  the  multitude  of  her  lover's  troops  came  to  Hayat 
al-Nufus,  who  was  still  jailed  by  her  sire's  commandment,  till  they 
knew  what  he  should  order  respecting  her,  whether  pardon  and 
release  pr  death  and  burning ;  and  she  looked  down  from  the 
terrace-roof  of  the  palace  and,  turning  towards  the  mountains,  saw 
even  these  covered  with  armed  men.  When  she  beheld  all  those 
warriors  and  knew  that  they  were  the  army  of  Ardashir's  father, 
she  feared  lest  he  should  be  diverted  from  her  by  his  sire  and 
forget  her  and  depart  from  her,  whereupon  her  father  would  slay 
her,  So  she  called  a  handmaid  that  was  with  her  in  her  apartment 
by  way  of  service,  and  said  to  her,  "  Go  to  Ardashir,  son  of  the 
Great  King,  and  fear  not.  When  thou  comest  into  his  presence, 
kiss  the  ground  before  him  and  tell  him  what  thou  art  and  say  to 
him  : — My  lady  saluteth  thee  and  would  have  thee  to  know  that 
she  is  a  prisoner  in  her  father's  palace,  awaiting  his  sentence, 
whether  he  be  minded  to  pardon  her  or  put  her  to  death,  and  she 
beseecheth  thee  not  to  forget  her  or  forsake  her  ;  for  to-day  thou 
art  all-powerful ;  and,  in  whatso  thou  commandest,  no  man  dare 
cross  thee.  Wherefore,  an  it  seem  good  to  thee  to  rescue  her  from 
her  sire  and  take  her  with  thee,  it  were  of  thy  bounty,  for  indeed 
she  endureth  all  these  trials  for  thy  sake.  But,  an  this  seem  not 
good  to  thee,  for  that  thy  desire  of  her  is  at  an  end,  still  speak  to 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  261 

thy  sire,  so  haply  he  may  intercede  for  her  with  her  father  and  he 
depart  not,  till  he  have  made  him  set  her  free  and  taken  surety 
from  and  made  covenant  with  him,  that  he  will  not  go  about  to 
put  her  to  death  nor  work  her  aught  of  harm.  This  is  her  last 
word  to  thee,  may  Allah  not  desolate  her  of  thee,  and  so  The 

Peace!"1 And    Shahrazad   perceived    the   dawn  of  day   and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


ttfofo  fo&en  it  toas  t&e  Sbebcn  f^unteto  anb  ®IjittB=sebenti) 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
bondmaid  sent  by  Hayat  al-Nufus  made  her  way  to  Ardashir  and 
delivered  him  her  lady's  message,  which  when  he  heard,  he  wept 
with  sore  weeping  and  said  to  her,  "  Know  that  Hayat  al-Nufus 
is  my  mistress  and  that  I  am  her  slave  and  the  captive  of  her  love. 
I  have  not  forgotten  what  was  between  us  nor  the  bitterness  of 
the  parting  day  ;  so  do  thou  say  to  her,  after  thou  hast  kissed  her 
feet,  that  I  will  speak  with  my  father  of  her,  and  he  shall  send  his 
Wazir,  who  sought  her  aforetime  in  marriage  for  me,  to  demand 
her  hand  once  more  of  her  sire,  for  he  dare  not  refuse.  So,  if  he 
send  to  her  to  consult  her,  let  her  make  no  opposition  ;  for  I  will 
not  return  to  my  country  without  her."  Then  the  handmaid 
returned  to  Hayat  al-Nufus ;  and,  kissing  her  hands,  delivered  to 
her  the  message,  which  when  she  heard,  she  wept  for  very  joy  and 
returned  thanks  to  Almighty  Allah.  Such  was  her  case  ;  but  as 
regards  Ardashir,  he  was  alone  with  his  father  that  night  and  the 
Great  King  questioned  him  of  his  case,  whereupon  he  told  him  all 
that  had  befallen  him,  first  and  last.  Then  quoth  the  King, 
"What  wilt  thou  have  me  do  for  thee,  O  my  son?  An  thou 
desire  Abd  al-Kadir's  ruin,  I  will  lay  waste  his  lands  and  spoil  his 
hoards  and  dishonour  his  house."  Replied  Ardashir,  "  I  do  not 
desire  that,  O  my  father,  for  he  hath  done  nothing  to  me  deserving 
thereof;  but  I  wish  for  union  with  her;  wherefore  I  beseech  thee 
of  thy  favour  to  make  ready  a  present  for  her  father,  (but  let 
it  be  a  magnificent  gift !)  and  send  it  to  him  by  thy  Minister, 
the  man  of  just  judgment."  Quoth  the  King,  "  I  hear  and 
and  sending  for  the  treasures  he  had  laid  up  from 


1  Very  artful  is  the  contrast  of  the  love-lorn  Princess's  humility  with  her  furious 
behaviour,  in  the  pride  of  her  purity,  while  she  was  yet  a  virginette  and  fancy  free. 


262  A  If  Lay  la  k  wa  Laylah. 

time  past,  brought  out  all  manner  precious  things  and  showed 
them  to  his  son,  who  was  pleased  with  them.  Then  he  called 
his  Wazir  and  bade  him  bear  the  present  with  him  1  to  King  Abd 
al-Kadir  and  demand  his  daughter  in  marriage  for  Ardashir, 
saying,  "  Accept  the  present  and  return  him  a  reply."  Now  from 
the  time  of  Ardashir's  departure,  King  Abd  al-Kadir  had  been 
troubled  and  ceased  not  to  be  heavy  at  heart,  fearing  the  laying 
waste  of  his  reign  and  the  spoiling  of  his  realm  ;  when  behold, 
the  Wazir  came  in  to  him  and  saluting  him,  kissed  ground  before 
him.  He  rose  up  standing  and  received  him  with  honour ;  but 
the  Minister  made  haste  to  fall  at  his  feet  and  kissing  them  cried, 
"  Pardon,  O  King  of  the  Age  !  The  like  of  thee  should  not  rise 
to  the  like  of  me,  for  I  am  the  least  of  servants'  slaves.  Know,  O 
King,  that  Prince  Ardashir  hath  acquainted  his  father  with  some 
of  the  favours  and  kindnesses  thou  hast  done  him,  wherefore  he 
thanketh  thee  and  sendeth  thee  in  company  of  thy  servant  who 
standeth  before  thee,  a  present,  saluting  thee  and  wishing  thee 
especial  blessings  and  prosperities."  Abd  al-Kadir  could  not 
believe  what  he  heard  of  the  excess  of  his  fear,  till  the  Wazir 
laid  the  present  before  him,  when  he  saw  it  to  be  such  gift  as 
no  money  could  purchase  nor  could  one  of  the  Kings  of  the 
earth  avail  to  the  like  thereof;  wherefore  he  was  belittled  in  his 
own  eyes  and  springing  to  his  feet,  praised  Almighty  Allah  and 
glorified  Him  and  thanked  the  Prince.  Then  said  the  Minister 
to  him,  "O  noble  King,  give  ear  to  my  word  and  know  that 
the  Great  King  sendeth  to  thee,  desiring  thine  alliance,  and  I 
come  to  thee  seeking  and  craving  the  hand  of  thy  daughter,  the 
chaste  dame  and  treasured  gem  Hayat  al-Nufus,  in  wedlock  for 
his  son  Ardashir,  wherefore,  if  thou  consent  to  this  proposal  and 
accept  of  him,  do  thou  agree  with  me  for  her  marriage-portion/* 
Abd  al-Kadir  hearing  these  words  replied,  "I  hear  and  obey. 
For  my  part,  I  make  no  objection,  and  nothing  can  be  more 
pleasurable  to  me ;  but  the  girl  is  of  full  age  and  reason  and  her 
affair  is  in  her  own  hand.  So  be  assured  that  I  will  refer  it  to 
her  and  she  shall  chose  for  herself."  Then  he  turned  to  the  chief 
eunuch  and  bade  him  go  and  acquaint  the  Princess  with  the 
event.  So  he  repaired  to  the  Harim  and,  kissing  the  Princess's 
hands,  acquainted  her  with  the  Great  King's  offer  adding,  "  What 


1  Arab.  "  Suhbat-hu  "  lit.  =  in  company  with  him,  a  popular  idiom  in  Egypt  and 
Syria.    It  often  occurs  in  the  Bresl.  Edit 


Ardashir  and  Hay  at  al-Nufus.  263 

sayest  thou  in  answer  ? "    "  I  hear  and  I  obey/'  replied  she. 

And  Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjm  ft  te  rt)e  Jkeben  l^untaU  arrtr  <JJ{nrtg=£t!$tl)  Nfg&t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
chief  eunuch  of  the  Harim  having  informed  the  Princess  how  she 
had  been  demanded  in  marriage  by  the  Great  King  and  having 
heard  her  reply,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey,"  returned  therewith  to  the 
King  and  gave  him  this  answer,  whereat  he  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
joy  and,  calling  for  a  costly  robe  of  honour,  threw  it  over  the 
Wazir's  shoulders.  Furthermore,  he  ordered  him  ten  thousand 
dinars  and  bade  him  carry  the  answer  to  the  Great  King  and 
crave  leave  for  him  to  pay  him  a  visit.  "  Hearing  and  obeying," 
answered  the  Minister;  and,  returning  to  his  master,  delivered  him 
the  reply  and  Abd  al-Kadir's  message,  and  repeated  all  their  talk, 
whereat  he  rejoiced  greatly  and  Ardashir  was  transported  for 
delight  and  his  breast  broadened  and  he  was  a  most  happy  man. 
King  Sayf  al-A'azam  also  gave  King  Abd  al-Kadir  leave  to  come 
forth  to  visit  him  ;  so,  on  the  morrow,  he  took  horse  and  rode  to 
the  camp  of  the  Great  King,  who  came  to  meet  him  and  saluting 
him,  seated  him  in  the  place  of  honour,  and  gave  him  welcome ; 
and  they  two  sat  whilst  Ardashir  stood  before  them.  Then  arose 
an  orator  of  the  King  Abd  al-Kadir's  court  and  pronounced  an 
eloquent  discourse,  giving  the  Prince  joy  of  the  attainment  of  his 
desire  and  of  his  marriage  with  the  Princess,  a  Queen  among 
King's  daughters.  When  he  sat  down  the  Great  King  caused 
bring  a  chest  full  of  pearls  and  gems,  together  with  fifty  thousand 
dinars,  and  said  to  King  Abd  al-Kadir,  "  I  am  my  son's  deputy  in 
all  that  concerneth  this  matter."  So  Abd  al-Kadir  acknowledged 
receipt  of  the  marriage-portion  and  amongst  the  rest,  fifty  thousand 
dinars  for  the  nuptial  festivities ;  after  which  they  fetched  the 
Kazis  and  the  witnesses,  who  wrote  out  the  contract  of  marriage 
between  the  Prince  and  Princess,  and  it  was  a  notable  day,  wherein 
all  lovers  made  merry  and  all  haters  and  enviers  were  mortified. 
They  spread  the  marriage-feasts  and  banquets  and  lastly  Ardashir 
went  in  unto  the  Princess  and  found  her  a  jewel  which  had  been 
hidden,  an  union  pearl  unthridden  and  a  filly  that  none  but  he 
had  ridden,  so  he  notified  this  to  his  sire.  Then  King  Sayf  al- 


264  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

A'azam  asked  his  SOD,  "  Hast  thou  any  wish  thou  wouldst  have 
fulfilled  ere  we  depart?" ;  and  he  answered,  "Yes,  O  King,  know 
that  I  would  fain  take  my  wreak  of  the  Wazir  who  entreated  us 
on  evil  wise  and  the  eunuch  who  forged  a  lie  against  us."  So  the 
King  sent  forthright  to  Abd  al-Kadir,  demanding  of  him  the 
Minister  and  the  castrate,  whereupon  he  despatched  them  both 
to  him  and  he  commanded  to  hang  them  over  the  city  gate. 
After  this,  they  abode  a  little  while  and  then  sought  of  Abd 
al-Kadir  leave  for  his  daughter  to  equip  her  for  departure.  So 
he  equipped  her  and  mounted  her  in  a  Takhtrawan,  a  travelling 
litter  of  red  gold,  inlaid  with  pearls  and  gems  and  drawn  by  noble 
steeds.  She  carried  with  her  all  her  waiting-women  and  eunuchs, 
as  well  as  the  nurse,  who  had  returned,  after  her  flight,  and  re- 
sumed her  office.  Then  King  Sayf  al-A'azam  and  his  son  mounted 
and  Abd  al-Kadir  mounted  also  with  all  the  lords  of  his  land,  to 
take  leave  of  his  son-in-law  and  daughter ;  and  it  was  a  day  to  be 
reckoned  of  the  goodliest  of  days.  After  they  had  gone  some 
distance,  the  Great  King  conjured  Abd  al-Kadir  to  turn  back; 
so  he  farewelled  him  and  his  son,  after  he  had  strained  him  to  his 
breast  and  kissed  him  between  the  eyes  and  thanked  him  for  his 
grace  and  favours  and  commended  his  daughter  to  his  care.  Then 
he  went  in  to  the  Princess  and  embraced  her ;  and  she  kissed  his 
hands  and  they  wept  in  the  standing-place  of  parting.  After  this 
he  returned  to  his  capital  and  Ardashir  and  his  company  fared 
on,  till  they  reached  Shiraz,  where  they  celebrated  the  marriage- 
festivities  anew.  And  they  abode  in  all  comfort  and  solace  and 
joyance  of  life,  till  there  came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of  delights 
and  Severer  of  societies;  the  Depopulator  of  palaces  and  the 
Garnerer  of  graveyards.  And  men  also  relate  the  tale  of 


JULNAR  THE  SEA-BORN  AND  HER  SON  KING 
BADR  BASIM  OF  PERSIA. 

THERE  was  once  in  days  of  yore  and  in  ages  and  times  long  gone 
before,  in  Ajam-land,  a  King  Shahriman1  hight,  whose  abiding- 
place  was  Khordsan.  He  owned  an  hundred  concubines,  but  by 


1  In  the  Mac.  Edit.  "  Shahzamdn,"  a  corruption  of -Shah  Zaman  =.  King  of  the  Age. 
(See  vol.  i.  2.) 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  265 

none  of  them  had  he  been  blessed  with  boon  of  child,  male  or 
female,  all  the  days  of  his  life.  One  day,  among  the  days,  he 
bethought  him  of  this  and  fell  lamenting  for  that  the  most  part 
of  his  existence  was  past  and  he  had  not  been  vouchsafed  a  son, 
to  inherit  the  kingdom  after  him,  even  as  he  had  inherited  it  from 
his  fathers  and  forebears ;  by  reason  whereof  there  betided  him 
sore  cark  and  care  and  chagrin  exceeding.  As  he  sat  thus  one 
of  his  Mamelukes  came  in  to  him  and  said,  "  O  my  lord,  at  the 
door  is  a  slave-girl  with  her  merchant,  and  fairer  than  she  eye 
hath  never  seen."  Quoth  the  King,  "  Hither  to  me  with  merchant 
and  maid !  "  ;  and  both  came  in  to  him.  Now  when  Shahriman 
beheld  the  girl,  he  saw  that  she  was  like  a  Rudaynian  lance,1  and 
she  was  wrapped  in  a  veil  of  gold-purfled  silk.  The  merchant 
uncovered  her  face,  whereupon  the  place  was  illumined  by  her 
beauty  and  her  seven  tresses  hung  down  to  her  anklets  like 
horses'  tails.  She  had  Nature-kohl'd  eyes,  heavy  hips  and  thighs 
and  waist  of  slenderest  guise ;  her  sight  healed  all  maladies 
and  quenched  the  fire  of  sighs,  for  she  was  even  as  the  poet 
cries : — 

I  love  her  madly  for  she  is  perfect  fair,  o  Complete    in    gravity  and 

gracious  way  ; 
Nor  overtall  nor  overshort,  the  while  o  Too  full  for  trousers    are 

those  hips  that  sway  : 
Her  shape  is  midmost 'twixt  o'er  small  and  tall ;  o  Nor  long  to  blame  nor  little 

to  gainsay  : 
O'erfall  her  anklets  tresses  black  as  night          o    Yet  in  her  face  resplends 

eternal  day. 

The  King  seeing  her  marvelled  at  her  beauty  and  loveliness,  her 
symmetry  and  perfect  grace  and  said  to  the  merchant,  "  O  Shaykh, 
how  much  for  this  maiden  ? "  Replied  the  merchant,  "  O  my 
lord,  I  bought  her  for  two  thousand  dinars  of  the  merchant  who 
owned  her  before  myself,  since  when  I  have  travelled  with  her 
three  years  and  she  hath  cost  me,  up  to  the  time  of  my  coming 
hither,  other  three  thousand  gold  pieces  ;  but  she  is  a  gift  from  me 
to  thee."  The  King  robed  him  with  a  splendid  robe  of  honour 
and  ordered  him  ten  thousand  ducats,  whereupon  he  kissed  his 
hands,  thanking  him  for  his  bounty  and  beneficence,  and  went  his 
ways.  Then  the  King  committed  the  damsel  to  the  tire-women, 


1  For  a  note  on  this  subject  see  vol.  ii.  I, 


266  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

saying,  "  Amend  ye  the  case  of  this  maiden !  and  adorn  her  and 
furnish  her  a  bower  and  set  her  therein."  And  he  bade  his 
chamberlains  carry  her  everything  she  needed  and  shut  all  the 
doors  upon  her.  Now  his  capital  wherein  he  dwelt,  was  called  the 
White  City  and  was  seated  on  the  sea-shore ;  so  they  lodged  her 

in  a  chamber,  whose  latticed  casements  overlooked  the  main. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


STofo  fofKit  ft  toas  tfi*  &eben  f^unflrrtr  an&  CfjfrtB^ntntJ 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  King 
after  taking  the  maiden,  committed  her  to  the  tire-women  bidding 
them  amend  her  case  and  set  her  in  a  bower,  and  ordered  his 
chamberlains  to  shut  all  the  doors  upon  her  when  they  had  lodged 
her  in  a  chamber  whose  latticed  casements  overlooked  the  main. 
Then  Shahriman  went  in  to  her  ;  but  she  spake  not  to  him  neither 
took  any  note  of  him.2  Quoth  he,  "  'Twould  seem  she  hath  been 
with  folk  who  have  not  taught  her  manners."  Then  he  looked  at 
the  damsel  and  saw  her  surpassing  beauty  and  loveliness  and 
symmetry  and  perfect  grace,  with  a  face  like  the  rondure  of  the 
moon  at  its  full  or  the  sun  shining  in  the  sheeny  sky.  So  he 
marvelled  at  her  charms  of  favour  and  figure  and  he  praised  Allah 
the  Creator  (magnified  be  His  might !),  after  which  he  walked  up 
to  her  and  sat  him  down  by  her  side  ;  then  he  pressed  her  to  his 
bosom  and  seating  her  on  his  thighs,  sucked  the  dew  of  her  lips, 
which  he  found  sweeter  than  honey.  Presently  he  called  for  trays 
spread  with  richest  viands  of  all  kinds  and  ate  and  fed  her  by 
mouthfuls,  till  she  had  enough  ;  yet  she  spoke  not  one  word.  The 
King  began  to  talk  to  her  and  asked  her  of  her  name ;  but  she 
abode  still  silent  and  uttered  not  a  syllable  nor  made  him  any 
answer,  neither  ceased  to  hang  down  her  head  groundwards  ;  and 
it  was  but  the  excess  of  her  beauty  and  loveliness  and  the  amorous 


1  i.t.  bathe  her  and  apply  cosmetics  to  remove  all  traces  of  travel. 

2  These  pretentious  and  curious  displays  of  coquetry  are  not  uncommon  in  handsome 
slave-girls  when  newly  bought ;    and  it  is  a  kind  of  pundonor  to  humour  them.     They 
may  also  refuse  their  favours  and  a  master  who  took  possession  of  their  persons  by  brute 
force  would  be  blamed  by  his  friends,  men  and  women.     Even  the  most  despotic  of 
despots,  Fath  Ali  Shah  of  Persia,  put  up  with  refusals  from  his  slave-girls  and  did  not,  as 
would  the  mean-minded,  marry  them  to  the  grooms  or  cooks  of  the  palace. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  267 

grace  that  saved  her  from  the  royal  wrath.  Quoth  he  to  himself, 
"  Glory  be  to  God,  the  Creator  of  this  girl !  How  charming  she 
is,  save  that  she  speaketh  not !  But  perfection  belongeth  only  to 
Allah  the  Most  High."  And  he  asked  the  slave-girls  whether  she 
had  spoken,  and  they  said,  "  From  the  time  of  her  coming  until 
now  she  hath  not  uttered  a  word  nor  have  we  heard  her  address 
us."  Then  he  summoned  some  of  his  women  and  concubines  and 
bade  them  sing  to  her  and  make  merry  with  her,  so  haply  she 
might  speak.  Accordingly  they  played  before  her  all  manner 
instruments  of  music  and  sports  and  what  not  and  sang,  till  the 
whole  company  was  moved  to  mirth,  except  the  damsel,  who 
looked  at  them  in  silence,  but  neither  laughed  nor  spoke.  The 
King's  breast  was  straitened  ;  thereupon  he  dismissed  the  women 
and  abode  alone  with  that  damsel :  after  which  he  doffed  his 
clothes  and  disrobing  her  with  his  own  hand,  looked  upon  her 
body  and  saw  it  as  it  were  a  silvern  ingot.  So  he  loved  her  with 
exceeding  love  and  falling  upon  her,  took  her  maidenhead  and 
found  her  a  pure  virgin  ;  whereat  he  rejoiced  with  excessive  joy 
and  said  in  himself,  "  By  Allah,  'tis  a  wonder  that  a  girl  so  fair  of 
form  and  face  should  have  been  left  by  the  merchants  a  clean  maid 
as  she  is  !  "!  Then  he  devoted  himself  altogether  to  her,  heeding 
none  other  and  forsaking  all  his  concubines  and  favourites,  and 
tarried  with  her  a  whole  year  as  it  were  a  single  day.  Still  she 
spoke  not  till,  one  morning  he  said  to  her  (and  indeed  the  love  of 
her  and  longing  waxed  upon  him),  "O  desire  of  souls,  verily 
passion  for  thee  is  great  with  me,  and  I  have  forsaken  for  thy  sake 
all  my  slave-girls  and  concubines  and  women  and  favourites  and  I 
have  made  thee  my  portion  of  the  world  and  had  patience  with 
thee  a  whole  year ;  and  now  I  beseech  Almighty  Allah,  of  His 
favour,  to  soften  thy  heart  to  me,  so  thou  mayst  speak  to  me.  Or, 
an  thou  be  dumb,  tell  me  by  a  sign,  that  I  may  give  up  hope  of 
thy  speech.  I  pray  the  Lord  (extolled  be  He !)  to  vouchsafe  me 
by  thee  a  son  child,  who  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  after  me  ;  for  I 
am  old  and  lone  and  have  none  to  be  my  heir.  Wherefore,  Allah 
upon  thee,  an  thou  love  me,  return  me  a  reply."  The  damsel 
bowed  her  head  awhile  in  thought,  and  presently  raising  it,  smiled 
in  his  face ;  whereat  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  lightning  filled  the 
chamber.  Then  she  said,  "  O  magnanimous  liege  lord,  and 


1  Such  continence  is  rarely  shown  by  the  young  Jallabs  or  slave-traders ;  when  older 
they  learn  how  much  money  is  lost  with  the  chattel's  virginity. 


268  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  ft. 

valorous  lion,  Allah  hath  answered  thy  prayer,  for  I  am  with 
child  by  thee  and  the  time  of  my  delivery  is  near  at  hand,  though 
I  know  not  if  the  unborn  babe  be  male  or  female.1  But,  had  I  not 
conceived  by  thee,  I  had  not  spoken  to  thee  one  word."  When 
the  King  heard  her  speech,  his  face  shone  with  joy  and  gladness 
and  he  kissed  her  head  and  hands  for  excess  of  delight,  saying, 
"  Alhamdolillah— laud  to  Lord — who  hath  vouchsafed  me  the 
things  I  desired  ! ;  first,  thy  speech,  and  secondly,  thy  tidings  that 
thou  art  with  child  by  me/'  Then  he  rose  up  and  went  forth  from 
her  and,  seating  himself  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship,  in  an 
ecstasy  of  happiness,  bade  his  Wazir  distribute  to  the  poor  and 
needy  and  widows  and  others  an  hundred  thousand  dinars,  by  way 
of  thank-offering  to  Allah  Most  High  and  alms  on  his  own 
account.  The  Minister  did  as  bidden  by  the  King  who,  returning 
to  the  damsel,  sat  with  her  and  embraced  and  pressed  her  to  his 
breast,  saying,  "  O  my  lady,  my  queen,  whose  slave  I  am,  prithee 
what  was  the  cause  of  this  thy  silence  ?  Thou  hast  been  with  me 
a  whole  year,  night  and  day,  waking  and  sleeping,  yet  hast  not 
spoken  to  me  till  this  day."  She  replied,  "  Hearken,  O  King  of 
the  Age,  and  know  that  I  am  a  wretched  exile,  broken-hearted  and 
far-parted  from  my  mother  and  my  family  and  my  brother."  When 
the  King  heard  her  words,  he  knew  her  desire  and  said,  "  As  for 
thy  saying  that  thou  art  wretched,  there  is  for  such  speech  no 
ground,  inasmuch  as  my  kingdom  and  good  and  all  I  possess  are 
at  thy  service  and  I  also  am  become  thy  bondman  ;  but,  as  for  thy 
saying : — I  am  parted  from  my  mother  and  brother  and  family,  tell 
me  where  they  are  and  I  will  send  and  fetch  them  to  thee."  There- 
upon she  answered, "  Know,  then,  O  auspicious  King,  that  I  am  called 
Julnar2  the  Sea-born  and  that  my  father  was  of  the  Kings  of  the 

1  Midwives  in  the  East,  as  in  the  less  civilised  parts  of  the  West,  have  many  nostrums 
for  divining  the  sex  of  the  unborn  child. 

2  Arabic  (which  has  no  written  "g")from  Pers.  Gulnar  (Gul-i-anar)  pomegranate- 
flower,  the  "  Gulnare"  of  Byron  who  learnt  his  Orientalism  at  the  Mekhitarist  (Armenian) 
Convent,  Venice.     I  regret  to  see  the  little  honour  now  paid  to  the  gallant  poet  in  the 
land  where  he  should  be  honoured  the  most.     The  systematic  depreciation  was  begun  by 
the  late  Mr.  Thackeray,  perhaps  the  last  man  to  value  the  noble  independence  of  Byron's 
spirit  j  and  it  has  been  perpetuated,  I  regret  to  see,  by  better  judges.    These  critics 
seem  wholly  to  ignore  the  fact  that  Byron  founded  a  school  which  covered  Europe  from 
Russia  to  Spain,  from  Norway  to  Sicily,  and  which  from  England  passed  over  to  the  two 
Americas.    This  exceptional  success,  which  has  not  yet  fallen  even  to  Shakespeare's  lot, 
was  due  to  genius  only,  for  the  poet  almost  ignored  study  and  poetic  art.     His  great  mis- 
fortune was  being  born  in  England  under  theGeorgium  Sidus.    Any  Continental  people 
would  have  regarded  him  as  one  of  the  prime  glories  of  his  race. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  269 

Main.  He  died  and  left  us  his  reign,  but  while  we  were  yet 
unsettled,  behold,  one  of  the  other  Kings  arose  against  us  and  took 
the  realm  from  our  hands.  I  have  a  brother  called  Salih,  and  my 
mother  also  is  a  woman  of  the  sea ;  but  I  fell  out  with  my  brother 
"  The  Pious  "  and  swore  that  I  would  throw  myself  into  the  hands 
of  a  man  of  the  folk  of  the  land.  So  I  came  forth  of  the  sea  and 
sat  down  on  the  edge  of  an  island  in  the  moonshine,1  where  a 
passer-by  found  me  and,  carrying  me  to  his  house,  besought  me  of 
love-liesse  ;  but  I  smote  him  on  the  head,  so  that  he  all  but  died  ; 
whereupon  he  carried  me  forth  and  sold  me  to  the  merchant  from 
whom  thou  hadst  me,  and  this  was  a  good  man  and  a  virtuous  ; 
pious,  loyal  and  generous.  Were  it  not  that  thy  heart  loved  me 
and  that  thou  promotedest  me  over  all  thy  concubines,  I  had  not 
remained  with  thee  a  single  hour,  but  had  cast  myself  from  this 
window  into  the  sea  and  gone  to  my  mother  and  family  ;  but  I  was 
ashamed  to  fare  themwards,  being  with  child  by  thee ;  for  they 
would  have  deemed  evilly  of  me  and  would  not  have  credited  me, 
even  although  I  swore  to  them,  an  I  told  them  that  a  King  had 
bought  me  with  his  gold  and  made  me  his  portion  of  the  world 
and  preferred  me  over  all  his  wives  and  every  thing  that  his  right 

hand  possessed.    This  then  is  my  story  and — the  Peace ! " And 

Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


fo&en  ft  foas  tje  Sbeben  f^un&retr  anfc  JporttetJ  Nffijt, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Julnar2  the  Sea-born,  answering  the  question  of  King  Shahriman, 
told  him  her  past  from  first  to  last,  the  King  thanked  her  and 
kissed  her  between  the  eyes,  saying,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lady  and 
light  of  mine  eyes,  I  cannot  bear  to  be  parted  from  thee  one  hour ; 
and  given  thou  leave  me,  I  shall  die  forthright  What  then  is  to 
be  done  ? "  Replied  she,  "  O  my  lord,  the  time  of  my  delivery 


1  Arab.  "  Fi  al-Kamar,"  which  Lane  renders  "in  the  moonlight."     It  seems  to  me 
that  the  allusion  is  to  the  Comorin  Islands  ;  but  the  sequel  speaks  simply  of  an  island. 

2  The  Mac.Edit. misprints  Julnar  as  Julnaz  (so  the  Bui.  Edit.  ii.  233),  and  Lane's  Jullanar 
is  an  Egyptian  vulgarism.     He  is  right  in  suspecting  the  "  White  City"  to  be  imaginary; 
but  its  sea  has  no  apparent  connection  with  the  Caspian.     The  mermen  and  mermaids 
appear  to  him  to  be  of  an  inferior  order  of  the  Jinn,  termed  Al-Ghawwasah,  the  Divers, 
who  fly  through  air  and  are  made  of  fire  which  at  times  issues  from  their  mouths. 


270  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  tat 

is  at  hand  and  my  family  needs  must  be  present,  that  they  may 
tend  me;  for  the  women  of  the  land  know  not  the  manner  of 
child-bearing  of  the  women  of  the  sea,  nor  do  the  daughters  of 
the  ocean  know  the  manner  of  the  daughters  of  the  earth ;  and 
when  my  people  come,  Wiall  be  reconciled  to  them  and  they  will 
be  reconciled  to  me."  §uoth  the  King,  "  How  do  the  people  of 
the  sea  walk  therein,  without  being  wetted  ? ";  and  quoth  she,  "  O 
King  of  the  Age,  we  walk  in  the  waters  with  our  eyes  open,  as  do 
ye  on  the  ground,  by  the  blessing  of  the  names  graven  upon  the 
seal-ring  of  Solomon  David- son  (on  whom  be  peace!).  But,  O 
King,  when  my  kith  and  kin  come,  I  will  tell  them  how  thou 
boughtest  me  with  thy  gold,  and  hast  entreated  me  with  kindness 
and  benevolence.  It  behoveth  that  thou  confirm  my  words  to 
them  and  that  they  witness  thine  estate  with  their  own  eyes  and 
they  learn  that  thou  art  a  King,  son  of  a  King."  He  rejoined,  "  O 
my  lady,  do  what  seemeth  good  to  thee  and  what  pleaseth  thee  ; 
and  I  will  consent  to  thee  in  all  thou  wouldst  do."  The  damsel  con- 
tinued, "  Yes,  we  walk  in  the  sea  and  see  what  is  therein  and  behold 
the  sun,  moon,  stars  and  sky,  as  it  were  on  the  surface  of  earth ; 
and  this  irketh  us  naught.  Know  also  that  there  be  many  peoples 
in  the  main  and  various  forms  and  creatures  of  all  kinds  that  are 
on  the  land,  and  that  all  that  is  on  the  land  compared  with  that 
which  is  in  the  main  is  but  a  very  small  matter."  And  the  King 
marvelled  at  her  words.  Then  she  pulled  out  from  her  bosom 
two  bits  of  Comorin  lign-aloes  and,  kindling  fire  in  a  chafing-dish, 
chose  somewhat  of  them  and  threw  it  in,  then  she  whistled  a  loud 
whistle  and  spake  words  none  understood.  Thereupon  arose  a 
great  smoke  and  she  said  to  the  King,  who  was  looking  on,  "  O 
my  lord,  arise  and  hide  thyself  in  a  closet,  that  I  may  show  thee 
my  brother  and  mother  and  family,  whilst  they  see  thee  not ;  for 
I  design  to  bring  them  hither,  and  thou  shalt  presently  espy  a 
wondrous  thing  and  shalt  marvel  at  the  several  creatures  and 
strange  shapes  which  Almighty  Allah  hath  created."  So  he  arose 
without  stay  or  delay  and  entering  a  closet,  fell  a-watching  what 
she  should  do.  She  continued  her  fumigations  and  conjurations 
till  the  sea  foamed  and  frothed  turbid  and  there  rose  from  it  a 
handsome  young  man  of  a  bright  favour,  as  he  were  the  moon  at 
its  full,  with  brow  flower-white,  cheeks  of  ruddy  light  and  teeth 
like  the  marguerite.  He  was  the  likest  of  all  creatures  to  his 
sister  and  the  tongue  of  the  case  spoke  in  his  praise  these  two 
couplets : — 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  271 

The  full  moon  groweth  perfect  once  a  month  o  But  thy  face  each  day  we  see 

perfected. 
And  the  full  moon  dwelleth  in  single  sign,      o  But  to  thee  all  hearts  be  a 

dwelling  stead. 

After  him  there  came  forth  of  the  sea  an  ancient  dame  with  hair 
speckled  gray  and  five  maidens,  as  they  were  moons,  bearing  a 
likeness  to  the  damsel  hight  Julnar.  The  King  looked  upon  them 
as  they  all  walked  upon  the  face  of  the  water,  till  they  drew  near  the 
window  and  saw  Julnar,  whereupon  they  knew  her  and  went  in  to 
her.  She  rose  to  them  and  met  them  with  joy  and  gladness,  and 
they  embraced  her  and  wept  with  sore  weeping.  Then  said  they 
to  her,  "  O  Julnar,  how  couldst  thou  leave  us  four  years,  and  we 
unknowing  of  thine  abiding  place  ?  By  Allah  the  world  hath 
been  straitened  upon  us  for  stress  of  severance  from  thee,  and  we 
have  had  no  delight  of  food  or  drink ;  no,  not  for  one  day,  but 
have  wept  with  sore  weeping  night  and  day  for  the  excess  of  our 
longing  after  thee !"  Then  she  fell  to  kissing  the  hands  of  the 
youth  her  brother  and  her  mother  and  cousins,  and  they  sat  with 
her  awhile,  questioning  her  of  her  case  and  of  what  had  betided 
her,  as  well  as  of  her  present  estate.  "  Know/'  replied  she,  "  that, 
when  I  left  you,  I  issued  from  the  sea  and  sat  down  on  the  shore 
of  an  island,  where  a  man  found  me  and  sold  me  to  a  merchant, 
who  brought  me  to  this  city  and  sold  me  for  ten  thousand  dinars 
to  the  King  of  the  country,  who  entreated  me  with  honour  and 
forsook  all  his  concubines  and  women  and  favourites  for  my  sake 
and  was  distracted  by  me  from  all  he  had  and  all  that  was  in  his 
city."  Quoth  her  brother, "  Praised  be  Allah,  who  hath  reunited  us 
with  thee  !  But  now,  O  my  sister,  'tis  my  purpose  that  thou  arise 
and  go  with  us  to  our  country  and  people "  When  the  King 
heard  these  words,  his  wits  fled  him  for  fear  lest  the  damsel  accept 
her  brother's  words  and  he  himself  avail  not  to  stay  her,  albeit  he 
loved  her  passionately,  and  he  became  distracted  with  fear  of 
losing  her.  But  Julnar  answered,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  brother,  the 
mortal  who  bought  me  is  lord  of  this  city  and  he  is  a  mighty  King 
and  a  wise  man,  good  and  generous  with  extreme  generosity. 
Moreover,  he  is  a  personage  of  great  worth  and  wealth  and  hath 
neither  son  nor  daughter.  He  hath  entreated  me  with  honour  and 
done  me  all  manner  of  favour  and  kindness ;  nor,  from  the  day  of 
his  buying  me  to  this  time  have  I  heard  from  him  an  ill  word  to 
hurt  my  heart ;  but  he  hath  never  ceased  to  use  me  courteously ; 
doing  nothing  save  with  my  counsel,  and  I  am  in  the  best  of  case 


272  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

with  him  and  in  the  perfection  of  fair  fortune.  Furthermore,  were 
I  to  leave  him,  he  would  perish  ;  for  he  cannot  endure  to  be  parted 
from  me  an  hour ;  and  if  I  left  him,  I  also  should  die,  for  the 
excess  of  the  love  I  bear  him,  by  reason  of  his  great  goodness  to 
me  during  the  time  of  my  sojourn  v/ith  him  ;  for,  were  my  father 
alive,  my  estate  with  him  would  not  be  like  my  estate  with  this 
great  and  glorious  and  puissant  potentate.  And  verily,  ye  see 
me  with  child  by  him  and  praise  be  to  Allah,  who  hath  made  me 
a  daughter  of  the  Kings  of  the  sea,  and  my  husband  the  mightest 
of  the  Kings  of  the  land,  and  Allah,  in  very  sooth,  he  hath  com- 
pensated me  for  whatso  I  lost. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofcen  it  teas  t&e  Sfceben  f^un&refc  anfc  jforti}=first  Ntgjt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Julnar  the 
Sea-born  told  her  brother  all  her  tale,  adding  "  Allah  hath  not  cut 
me  off,  but  hath  compensated  me  for  whatso  I  lost.  Now  this 
King  hath  no  issue,  male  or  female,  so  I  pray  the  Almighty  to 
vouchsafe  me  a  son  who  shall  inherit  of  this  mighty  sovran  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  bestowed  upon  him  of  lands  and  palaces  and 
possessions."  Now  when  her  brother  and  the  daughters  of  her 
uncle  heard  this  her  speech,  their  eyes  were  cooled  thereby  and 
they  said,  "  O  Julnar,  thou  knowest  thy  value  with  us  and  thou 
wottest  the  affection  we  bear  thee  and  thou  art  certified  that  thou 
art  to  us  the  dearest  of  all  creatures  and  thou  art  assured  that  we 
seek  but  ease  for  thee,  without  travail  or  trouble.  Wherefore,  an 
thou  be  in  unease,  arise  and  go  with  us  to  our  land  and  our  folk  ; 
but,  an  thou  be  at  thine  ease  here,  in  honour  and  happiness,  this 
is  our  wish  and  our  will ;  for  we  desire  naught  save  thy  welfare  in 
any  case."1  Quoth  she,  "  By  Allah,  I  am  here  in  the  utmost  ease 
and  solace  and  honour  and  grace  !  "  When  the  King  heard  what 
she  said,  he  joyed  with  a  heart  set  at  rest  and  thanked  her  silently 
for  this ;  the  love  of  her  redoubled  on  him  and  entered  his  heart- 
core  and  he  knew  that  she  loved  him  as  he  loved  her  and  that  she 
desired  to  abide  with  him,  that  she  might  see  his  child  by  her. 
Then  Julnar  bade  her  women  lay  the  tables  and  set  on  all  sorts 
of  viands,  which  had  been  cooked  in  kitchen  under  her  own  eyes, 

1  Arab.  "  'Ala  Kulli  hal,"  a  popular  phrase,  like  the  Anglo-American  "anyhow" 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  2/3 

and  fruits  and  sweetmeats,  whereof  she  ate,  she  and  her  kinsfolk. 
But,  presently,  they  said  to  her,  "  O  Julnar,  thy  lord  is  a  stranger 
to  us,  and  we  have  entered  his  house,  without  his  leave  or  weeting. 
Thou  hast  extolled  to  us  his  excellence  and  eke  thou  hast  set 
before  us  of  his  victual  whereof  we  have  eaten  ;  yet  have  we  not 
companied  with  him  nor  seen  him,  neither  hath  he  seen  us  nor 
come  to  our  presence  and  eaten  with  us,  so  there  might  be  between 
us  bread  and  salt."  And  they  all  left  eating  and  were  wroth  with 
her,  and  fire  issued  from  their  mouths,  as  from  cressets  ;  which 
when  the  King  saw,  his  wits  fled  for  excess  of  fear  of  them.  But 
Julnar  arose  and  soothed  them  and  going  to  the  closet  where  was 
the  King  her  lord,  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  hast  thou  seen  and 
heard  how  I  praised  thee  and  extolled  thee  to  my  people  and  hast 
thou  noted  what  they  said  to  me  of  their  desire  to  carry  me  away 
with  them?"  Quoth  he,  "I  both  heard  and  saw:  May  the 
Almighty  abundantly  requite  thee  for  me  !  By  Allah,  I  knew  not 
the  full  measure  of  thy  fondness  until  this  blessed  hour,  and  now 
I  doubt  not  of  thy  love  to  me  !  "  Quoth  she,  "  O  my  lord,  is  the 
reward  of  kindness  aught  but  kindness  ?  Verily,  thou  hast  dealt 
generously  with  me  and  hast  entreated  me  with  worship  and  I  have 
seen  that  thou  lovest  me  with  the  utmost  love,  and  thou  hast  done 
me  all  manner  of  honour  and  kindness  and  preferred  me  above  all 
thou  lovest  and  desirest,  So  how  should  my  heart  be  content  to 
leave  thee  and  depart  from  thee,  and  how  should  I  do  thus  after 
all  thy  goodness  to  me  ?  But  now  I  desire  of  thy  courtesy  that 
thou  come  and  salute  my  family,  so  thou  mayst  see  them  and  they 
thee  and  pure  love  and  friendship  may  be  between  you  ;  for  know, 
O  King  of  the  Age,  that  my  brother  and  mother  and  cousins  love 
thee  with  exceeding  love,  by  reason  of  my  praises  of  thee  to 
them,  and  they  say : — We  will  not  depart  from  thee  nor  go  to 
our  homes  till  we  have  foregathered  with  the  King  and  saluted 
him.  For  indeed  they  desire  to  see  thee  and  make  acquaintance 
with  thee."  The  King  replied,  "  To  hear  is  to  obey,  for  this  is  my 
very  own  wish."  So  saying,  he  rose  and  went  in  to  them  and 
saluted  them  with  the  goodliest  salutation  ;  and  they  sprang  up  to 
him  and  received  him  with  the  utmost  worship,  after  which  he  sat 
down  in  the  palace  and  ate  with  them  ;  and  he  entertained  them 
thus  for  the  space  of  thirty  days.  Then,  being  desirous  of  returning 
home,  they  took  leave  of  the  King  and  Queen  and  departed  with 
due  permission  to  their  own  land,  after  he  had  done  them  all  pos- 
sible honour  Awhile  after  this,  Julnar  completed  the  days  of  her 
VOL.  VII.  S 


274  Alf  Laylah  wa  Lay  I  ah. 

pregnancy  and  the  time  of  her  delivery  being  come,  she  bore  a 
boy,  as  he  were  the  moon  at  its  full ;  whereat  the  utmost  joy 
betided  the  King,  for  that  he  had  never  in  his  life  been  vouchsafed 
son  or  daughter.  So  they  held  high  festival  and  decorated  the 
city  seven  days,  in  the  extreme  of  joy  and  jollity  :  and  on  the 
seventh  day  came  Queen  Julnar's  mother,  Farashah  Hight,1  and 
brother  and  cousins,  whenas  they  knew  of  her  delivery. — —-And 
Shahrazad  perceived  the  light  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  per- 
mitted say. 


to&en  it  foas  tfje  §>ebw  ^untKefc  anU  jfortp-seconb 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Julnar 
was  brought  to  bed  and  was  visited  by  her  people,  the  King 
received  them  with  joy  at  their  coming  and  said  to  them,  "  I  said 
that  I  would  not  give  my  son  a  name  till  you  should  come  and 
name  him  of  your  knowledge."  So  they  named  him  Badr  Basim,2 
and  all  agreed  upon  this  name.  Then  they  showed  the  child  to 
his  uncle  Salih,  who  took  him  in  his  arms  and  arising  began  to 
walk  about  the  chamber  with  him  in  all  directions  right  and  left. 
Presently  he  carried  him  forth  of  the  palace  and  going  down  to- 
the  salt  sea,  fared  on  with  him,  till  he  was  hidden  from  the  King's 
sight  Now  when  Shahriman  saw  him  take  his  son  and  disappear 
with  him  in  the  depth  of  the  sea,  he  gave  the  child  up  for  lost  and 
fel  to  weeping  and  wailing ;  but  Julnar  said  to  him,  "  O  King  of 
the  Age,  fear  not,  neither  grieve  for  thy  son,  for  I  love  my  child 
more  than  thou  and  he  is  with  my  brother ;  so  reck  thou  not  of 
the  sea  neither  fear  for  him  drowning.  Had  my  brother  known 
that  aught  of  harm  would  betide  the  little  one,  he  had  not  done 
this  deed ;  and  he  will  presently  bring  thee  thy  son  safe,  Inshallah 
— an  it  please  the  Almighty."  Nor  was  an  hour  past  before  the 
sea  became  turbid  and  troubled  and  King  Salih  came  forth  and 
flew  from  the  sea  till  he  came  up  to  them  with  the  child  lying 
quiet  and  showing  a  face  like  the  moon  on  the  night  of  fulness. 
Then,  looking  at  the  King  he  said,  "  Haply  thou  fearedst  harm  for 
thy  son,  whenas  I  plunged  into  the  sea  with  him  ? "  Replied  the 
father,  "  Yes,  O  my  lord,  I  did  indeed  fear  for  him  and  thought  he 


In  the  text  the  name  does  not  appear  till  near  the  end  of  the  tale. 
i.e.  Full  moon  smiling. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  275 

would  never  be  saved  therefrom."  Rejoined  Salih,  "  O  King  of 
the  land,  we  pencilled  his  eyes  with  an  eye-powder  we  know  of 
and  recited  over  him  the  names  graven  upon  the  seal-ring  of 
Solomon  David-son  (on  whom  be  the  Peace  !),  for  this  is  what  we 
use  to  do  with  children  newly  born  among  us ;  and  now  thou 
needst  not  fear  for  him  drowning  or  suffocation  in  all  the  oceans 
of  the  world,  if  he  should  go  down  into  them ;  for,  even  as  ye  walk 
on  the  land,  so  walk  we  in  the  sea."  Then  he  pulled  out  of  his 
pocket  a  casket,  graven  and  sealed  and,  breaking  open  the  seals, 
emptied  it ;  whereupon  there  fell  from  it  strings  of  all  manner 
jacinths  and  other  jewels,  besides  three  hundred  bugles  of  emerald 
and  other  three  hundred  hollow  gems,  as  big  as  ostrich  eggs, 
whose  light  dimmed  that  of  sun  and  moon.  Quoth  Salih,  "  O 
King  of  the  Age,  these  jewels  and  jacinths  are  a  present  from  me 
to  thee.  We  never  yet  brought  thee  a  gift,  for  that  we  knew  not 
Julnar's  abiding-place  neither  had  we  of  her  any  tidings  or  trace ; 
but  now  that  we  see  thee  to  be  united  with  her  and  we  are  all 
become  one  thing,  we  have  brought  thee  this  present ;  and  every 
little  while  we  will  bring  thee  the  like  thereof,  Inshallah  !  for  that 
these  jewels  and  jacinths  are  more  plentiful  with  us  than  pebbles 
on  the  beach  and  we  know  the  good  and  the  bad  of  them  and  their 
whereabouts  and  the  way  to  them,  and  they  are  easy  to  us." 
When  the  King  saw  the  jewels,  his  wits  were  bewildered  and  his 
sense  was  astounded  and  he  said,  "  By  Allah,  one  single  gem  of 
these  jewels  is  worth  my  realm  !  "  Then  he  thanked  for  his  bounty 
Salih  the  Sea-born  and,  looking  towards  Queen  Julnar,  said,  "  I 
am  abashed  before  thy  brother,  for  that  he  hath  dealt  munificently 
by  me  and  bestowed  on  me  this  splendid  gift,  which  the  folk  of 
the  land  were  unable  to  present."  So  she  thanked  her  brother 
for  his  deed  and  he  said,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  thou  hast  the  prior 
claim  on  us  and  it  behoves  us  to  thank  thee,  for  thou  hast  entreated 
our  sister  with  kindness  and  we  have  entered  thy  dwelling  and 
eaten  of  thy  victual ;  and  the  poet  saith 1 : — 

Had  /  wept  b  ;fore  she  did  in  my  passion  for  Saada,  I  had  healed  my  soul 

before  repentance  came. 
But  she  wept  before  7  did  :    her  tears  drew  mine  ;   and  I  said,  The  merit 

belongs  to  the  precedent. 

"  And  "  (resumed  Salih  the  Pious)  "  if  we  stood  on  our  faces  in  thy 

1  These  lines  have  occurred  in  vol.  iii.  264,  so  I  quote  Lane  ii.  499, 


276  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

service,  O  King  of  the  Age,  a  thousand  years,  yet  had  we  not  the 
might  to  requite  thee,  and  this  were  but  a  scantling  of  thy  due." 
The  King  thanked  him  with  heartiest  thanks  and  the  Merman  and 
Merwomen  abode  with  him  forty  days'  space,  at  the  end  of  which 
Salih  arose  and  kissed  the  ground  before  his  brother-in-law,  who 
asked  "  What  wantest  thou,  O  Salih  ?  "  He  answered,  "  O  King 
of  the  Age,  indeed  thou  hast  done  us  overabundant  favours,  and 
we  crave  of  thy  bounties  that  thou  deal  charitably  with  us  and 
grant  us  permission  to  depart ;  for  we  yearn  after  our  people  and 
country  and  kinsfolk  and  our  homes  ;  so  will  we  never  forsake  thy 
service  nor  that  of  my  sister  and  my  nephew  ;  and  by  Allah,  O  King 
of  the  Age,  'tis  not  pleasant  to  my  heart  to  part  from  thee ;  but  how 
shall  we  do,  seeing  that  we  have  been  reared  in  the  sea  and  that 
the  sojourn  of  the  shore  liketh  us  not?"  When  the  King  heard 
these  words  he  rose  to  his  feet  and  farewelled  Salih  the  Sea-born 
and  his  mother  and  his  cousins,  and  all  wept  together,  because  of 
parting  and  presently  they  said  to  him,  "  Anon  we  will  be  with 
thee  again,  nor  will  we  forsake  thee,  but  will  visit  thee  every  few 
days."  Then  they  flew  off  and  descending  into  the  sea,  disap- 
peared from  sight. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  it  toas  t&e  &ebm  l^untetr  anfc  JportB-tlu'ttr  Ni'gftt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
relations  of  Julnar  the  Sea-born  farewelled  the  King  and  her, 
weeping  together  because  of  parting ;  then  they  flew  off  and  de- 
scending into  the  depths  disappeared  from  sight.  After  this  King 
Shahriman  showed  the  more  kindness  to  Julnar  and  honoured  her 
with  increase  of  honour  ;  and  the  little  one  grew  up  and  flourished, 
whilst  his  maternal  uncle  and  grandam  and  cousins  visited  the 
King  every  few  days  and  abode  with  him  a  month  or  two  months 
at  a  time.  The  boy  ceased  not  to  increase  in  beauty  and  loveli- 
ness with  increase  of  years,  till  he  attained  the  age  of  fifteen  and 
was  unique  in  his  perfection  and  symmetry.  He  learnt  writing 
and  Koran- reading;  history,  syntax  and  lexicography;  archery, 
spearplay  and  horsemanship  and  what  not  else  behoveth  the  sons 
of  Kings ;  nor  was  there  one  of  the  children  of  the  folk  of  the 
city,  men  or  women,  but  would  talk  of  the  youth's  charms,  for  he 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  277 

was  of  surpassing  beauty  and  perfection,  even  such  an  one  as  is 
praised  in  the  saying  of  the  poet : ! " — 

The  whiskers  write  upon  his  cheek,  with  ambergris  on  oearl,  Two  lines,  as 

'twere  with  jet  upon  an  apple,  line  for  line. 
Death  harbours  in  his  languid  eye  and  slays  with  every  glance,  And  in  his 

cheek  is  drunkenness,  and  not  in  any  wine. 

And  in  that  of  another : — 

Upsprings  from  table   of  his  lovely  cheek  2  *  A  growth  like  broidery  my 

wonder  is  : 
As  'twere  a  lamp  that  burns  through  night  hung  up  *  Beneath  the  gloom 8  in 

chains  of  ambergris. 

And  indeed  the  King  loved  him  with  exceeding  love,  and  sum- 
moning his  Wazir  and  Emirs  and  the  Chief  Officers  of  state  and 
Grandees  of  his  realm,  required  of  them  a  binding  oath  that  they 
would  make  Badr  Basim  King  over  them  after  his  sire ;  and  they 
sware  the  oath  gladly,  for  the  sovran  was  liberal  to  the  lieges 
pleasant  in  parley  and  a  very  compend  of  goodness,  saying  naught 
but  that  wherein  was  advantage  for  the  people.  On  the  morrow 
Shahriman  mounted,  with  all  his  troops  and  Emirs  and  Lords,  and 
went  forth  into  the  city  and  returned.  When  they  drew  near  the 
palace,  the  King  dismounted,  to  wait  upon  his  son  who  abode  on 
horseback,  and  he  and  all  the  Emirs  and  Grandees  bore  the  saddle- 
cloth of  honour  before  him,  each  and  every  of  them  bearing  it  in 
his  turn,  till  they  came  to  the  vestibule  of  the  palace,  where  the 
Prince  alighted  and  his  father  and  the  Emirs  embraced  him  and 
seated  him  on  the  throne  of  Kingship,  whilst  they  (including  his 
sire)  stood  before  him.  Then  Badr  Basim  judged  the  people, 
deposing  the  unjust  and  promoting  the  just  and  continued  so 
doing  till  near  upon  noon,  when  he  descended  from  the  throne 
and  went  in  to  his  mother,  Julnar  the  Sea-born,  with  the  crown 
upon  his  head,  as  he  were  the  moon.  When  she  saw  him,  with 
the  King  standing  before  him,  she  rose  and  kissing  him,  gave  him 
joy  of  the  Sultanate  and  wished  him  and  his  sire  length  of  life 
and  victory  over  their  foes.  He  sat  with  her  and  rested  till  the 
hour  of  mid-afternoon  prayer,  when  he  took  horse  and  repaired, 


1  These  lines  occurred  in  vol.  ii.  301.     I  quote  Mr.  Payne. 

2  Arab.  "Khadd"  =  cheek  from  the  eye-orbit  to  the  place  where  the  beard  grows  j 
also  applied  to  the  side  of  a  rough  highland,  the  side-planks  of  a  litter,  etc.  etc. 

3  The  black  hair  of  youth. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


with  the  Emirs  before  him,  to  the  Maydan-plain,  where  he  played  at 
arms  with  his  father  and  his  lords,  till  night-fall,  when  he  returned 
to  the  palace,  preceded  by  all  the  folk.  He  rode  forth  thus  every 
day  to  the  tilting-ground,  returning  to  sit  and  judge  the  people 
and  do  justice  between  carl  and  churl  ;  and  thus  he  continued 
doing  a  whole  year<j  at  the  end  of  which  he  began  to  ride  out 
a-hunting  and  a-chasing  and  to  go  round  about  in  the  cities  and 
countries  under  his  rule,  proclaiming  security  and  satisfaction  and 
doing  after  the  fashion  of  Kings  ;  and  he  was  unique  among  the 
people  of  his  day  for  glory  and  valour  and  just  dealing  among  the 
subjects.  And  it  chanced  that  one  day  the  old  King  fell  sick 
and  his  fluttering  heart  forebode  him  of  translation  to  the  Mansion 
of  Eternity.  His  sickness  grew  upon  him  till  he  was  nigh  upon 
death,  when  he  called  his  son  and  commended  his  mother  and 
subjects  to  his  care  and  caused  all  the  Emirs  and  Grandees 
once  more  swear  allegiance  to  the  Prince  and  assured  himself  of 
them  by  strongest  oaths  ;  after  which  he  lingered  a  few  days  and 
departed  to  the  mercy  of  Almighty  Allah.  His  son  and  widow 
and  all  the  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and  Lords  mourned  over  him,  and 
they  built  him  a  tomb  and  buried  him  therein.  They  ceased  not 
ceremonially  to  mourn  for  him  a  whole  month,  till  Salih  and  his 
mother  and  cousins  arrived  and  condoled  with  their  grieving  for 
the  King  and  said,  "  O  Julnar,  though  the  King  be  dead,  yet  hath 
he  left  this  noble  and  peerless  youth,  and  not  dead  is  whoso 
leaveth  the  like  of  him,  the  rending  lion  and  the  shining  moon  ;" 
--  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 


fojen  it  foas  t&e 


f^un&reDf  an&  jportg-fouttf) 


She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Salih 
brother  of  Julnar  and  her  mother  and  cousins  said  to  her,  "  Albeit 
the  King  be  dead,  yet  hath  he  left  behind  him  as  successor  this 
noble  and  peerless  youth,  the  rending  lion  and  the  shining  moon." 
Thereupon  the  Grandees  and  notables  of  the  Empire  went  in  to 
King  Badr  Basim  and  said  to  him,  "  O  King,  there  is  no  harm  in 
mourning  for  the  late  sovran  :  but  over-mourning  beseemeth  none 
save  women  ;  wherefore  occupy  thou  not  thy  heart  and  our  hearts 
with  mourning  for  thy  sire;  inasmuch  as  he  hath  left  thee  behind  him, 
and  whoso  leaveth  the  like  of  thee  is  not  dead."  Then  they  com- 
forted him  and  diverted  him  and  lastly  carried  him  to  the  bath. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son..  279 

When  he  came  out  of  the  Hammam,  he  donned  a  rich  robe,  pur- 
fled  with  gold  and  embroidered  with  jewels  and  jacinths ;  and, 
setting  the  royal  crown  on  his  head,  sat  down  on  his  throne  of 
kingship  and  ordered  the  affairs  of  the  folk,  doing  equal  justice 
between  strong  and  weak,  and  exacting  from  the  prince  the  dues 
of  the  pauper ;  wherefore  the  people  loved  him  with  exceeding 
love.  Thus  he  continued  doing  for  a  full  year,  whilst,  every  now 
and  then,  his  kinsfolk  of  the  sea  visited  him,  and  his  life  was 
pleasant  and  his  eye  was  cooled.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  his 
uncle  Salih  went  in  one  night  of  the  nights  to  Julnar  and  saluted 
her ;  whereupon  she  rose  and  embracing  him  seated  him  by  her 
side  and  asked  him,  "  O  my  brother,  how  art  thou  and  my  mother 
and  my  cousins.'*  He  answered,  "  O  my  sister,  they  are  well  and 
glad  and  in  good  case,  lacking  naught  save  a  sight  of  thy  face/' 
Then  she  set  somewhat  of  food  before  him  and  he  ate,  after  which 
talk  ensued  between  the  twain  and  they  spake  of  King  Badr  Basim 
and  his  beauty  and  loveliness,  his  symmetry  and  skill  in  cavalarice 
and  cleverness  and  good  breeding.  Now  Badr  was  propped  upon 
his  elbow  hard  by  them  ;  and,  hearing  his  mother  and  uncle 
speak  of  him,  he  feigned  sleep  and  listened  to  their  talk.1 
Presently  Salih  said  to  his  sister,  "  Thy  son  is  now  seventeen  years 
old  and  is  unmarried,  and  I  fear  least  mishap  befal  him  and  he 
have  no  son ;  wherefore  it  is  my  desire  to  marry  him  to  a  Princess 
of  the  princesses  of  the  sea,  who  shall  be  a  match  for  him  in  beauty 
and  loveliness."  Quoth  Julnar,  "  Name  them  to  me  for  I  know 
them  all."  So  Salih  proceeded  to  enumerate  them  to  her,  one  by 
one,  but  to  each  she  said,  "  I  like  not  this  one  for  my  son  ;  I  will 
not  marry  him  but  to  one  who  is  his  equal  in  beauty  and  loveliness 
and  wit  and  piety  and  good  breeding  and  magnanimity  and 
dominion  and  rank  and  lineage." 2  Quoth  Salih,  "  I  know  none 
other  of  the  daughters  of  the  Kings  of  the  sea,  for  I  have 
numbered  to  thee  more  than  an  hundred  girls  and  not  one  of 
them  pleaseth  thee  :  but  see,  O  my  sister,  whether  thy  son  be 
asleep  or  no."  So  she  felt  Badr  and  finding  on  him  the  signs  of 
slumber  said  to  Salih,  "  He  is  asleep ;  what  hast  thou  to  say  and 


1  This  manner  of  listening  is   not  held  dishonourable  amongst  Arabs  or  Easterns 
generally ;  who,    however,  hear  as  little  good  of  themselves  as  westerns  declare  in 
proverb. 

2  Arab.  "  Hasab  wa   nasab,"  before  explained   as  inherited  degree  and  acquired 
dignity.     See  vol.  iv.  171 


280  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

what  is  thine  object  in  making  sure  his  sleeping?"  Replied  he, 
"O  my  sister,  know  that  I  have  bethought  me  of  a  Mermaid  of 
the  mermaids  who  befitteth  thy  son  ;  but  I  fear  to  name  her,  lest 
he  be  awake  and  his  heart  be  taken  with  her  love  and  maybe  we 
shall  be  unable  to  win  to  her ;  so  should  he  and  we  and  the 
Grandees  of  the  realm  be  wearied  in  vain  and  trouble  betide  us 
through  this  ;  for,  as  saith  the  poet :  — 

Love,  at  first  sight,  is  a  spurt  of  spray ; »  »  But  a  spreading  sea  when  it 
gaineth  sway. 

When  she  heard  these  words,  she  cried,  "Tell  me  the  condition  of 
this  girl,  and  her  name  for  I  know  all  the  damsels  of  the  sea, 
Kings'  daughters  and  others  ;  and,  if  I  judge  her  worthy  of  him,  I 
will  demand  her  in  marriage  for  him  of  her  father}  though  I  spend 
on  her  whatso  my  hand  possesseth.  So  recount  to  me  all  anent 
her  and  fear  naught,  for  my  son  sleepeth."  Quoth  Salih,  "  I  fear 
lest  he  be  awake  ;  and  the  poet  saith  : — 

I  loved  him,  soon  as  his  praise  I  heard  ,  o  For  ear  oft  loveth  ere  eye  survey 

But  Julnar  said,  "  Speak  out  and  be  brief  and  fear  not,  O  my 
brother."  So  he  said,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  sister,  none  is  worthy  of 
thy  son  save  the  Princess  Jauharah,  daughter  of  King  Al-Samandal,2 
for  that  she  is  like  unto  him  in  beauty  and  loveliness  and  brilliancy 
and  perfection  ;  nor  is  there  found,  in  sea  or  on  land,  a  sweeter  or 
pleasanter  of  gifts  than  she  ;  for  she  is  prime  in  comeliness  and 
seemlihead  of  face  and  symmetrical  shape  of  perfect  grace ;  her 
cheek  is  ruddy  dight,  her  brow  flower  white,  her  teeth  gem-bright, 
her  eyes  blackest  black  and  whitest  white,  her  hips  of  heavy 
weight,  her  waist  slight  and  her  favour  exquisite.  When  she 
turneth  she  shameth  the  wild  cattle3  and  the  gazelles  and  when 
she  walketh,  she  breedeth  envy  in  the  willow  branch  :  when  she 
unveileth  her  face  outshineth  sun  and  moon  and  all  who  look  upon 
her  she  enslaveth  soon  :  sweet-lipped  and  soft-sided  indeed  is  she." 


1  Arab.  Mujajat  =  spittle  running  from  the  mouth:  hence  Lane,  "is  like  running 
saliva,"  which,  in  poetry  is  not  pretty. 

1  Arab,  and  Heb.  Salmandra  from  Pers.  Satnandal  ( — dar— duk — dun,  etc),  a  Sala- 
mander, a  mouse  which  lives  in  fire,  some  say  a  bird  in  India  and  China  and  others 
confuse  with  the  chameleon  (Bochart  Hiero.  Part  ii.  chapt.  vi). 

3  Arab.  •«  Maha  "  one  of  the  four  kinds  of  wild  cows  or  bovine  antelopes,  bubalus, 
Antelope  defassa,  A.  leucoryx,  etc. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  281 

Now  when  Julnar  heard  what  Salih  said,  she  replied,  "  Thou 
sayest  sooth,  O  my  brother  !  By  Allah,  I  have  seen  her  many  and 
many  a  time  and  she  was  my  companion,  when  we  were  little  ones  ; 
but  now  we  have  no  knowledge  of  each  other,  for  constraint  of 
distance  ;  nor  have  I  set  eyes  on  her  for  eighteen  years.  By  Allah, 
none  is  worthy  of  my  son  but  she  !  "  Now  Badr  heard  all  they 
said  and  mastered  what  had  passed,  first  and  last,  of  these  praises 
bestowed  on  Jauharah  daughter  of  King  Al-Samandal  ;  so  he  fell 
in  love  with  her  on  hearsay,  pretending  sleep  the  while,  wherefore 
fire  was  kindled  in  his  heart  on  her  account  full  sore  and  he  was 
drowned  in  a  sea  without  bottom  or  shore.  --  And  Shahrazad 
perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  to&en  ft  toas  tfce  &cben  l^untircti  an&  jpottp-fiftf) 


She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
King  Badr  Basim  heard  the  words  of  his  uncle  Salih  and  his 
mother  Julnar,  praising  the  daughter  of  King  Al-Samandal,  a 
flame  of  fire  burnt  in  his  heart  full  sore  and  he  was  drowned  in  a 
sea  which  hath  nor  bottom  nor  shore.  Then  Salih,  looking  at  his 
sister,  exclaimed,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  sister,  there  is  no  greater  fool 
among  the  Kings  of  the  sea  than  her  father  nor  one  more  violent 
of  temper  than  he  !  So  name  thou  not  the  girl  to  thy  son,  till  we 
demand  her  in  marriage  of  her  father.  If  he  favour  us  with  his 
assent,  we  will  praise  Allah  Almighty  ;  and  if  he  refuse  us  and  will 
not  give  her  to  thy  son  to  wife,  we  will  say  no  more  about  it  and 
seek  another  match."  Answered  Julnar,  "Right  is  thy  rede  ;  " 
and  they  parleyed  no  more  ;  but  Badr  passed  the  night  with  a 
heart  on  fire  with  passion  for  Princess  Jauharah.  However  he 
concealed  his  case  and  spake  not  of  her  to  his  mother  or  his  uncle, 
albeit  he  was  on  coals  of  fire  for  love  of  her.  Now  when  it  was 
morning,  the  King  and  his  uncle  went  to  the  Hammam-bath  and 
washed,  after  which  they  came  forth  and  drank  wine  and  the 
servants  set  food  before  them,  whereof  they  and  Julnar  ate  their 
sufficiency,  and  washed  their  hands.  Then  Salih  rose  and  said  to 
his  nephew  and  sister,  '*  With  your  leave,  I  would  fain  go  to  my 
mother  and  my  folk  for  I  have  been  with  you  some  days  and  their 
hearts  are  troubled  with  awaiting  me."  But  Badr  Basim  said  to 
him,  "  Tarry  with  us  this  day  ;  "  and  he  consented.  Then  quoth 
the  King,  "  Come,  O  my  uncle,  let  us  go  forth  to  the  garden."  So 


282  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

they  sallied  forth  and  promenaded  about  the  pastures  and  took 
their  solace  awhile,  after  which  King  Badr  lay  down  under  a  shady 
tree,  thinking  to  rest  and  sleep ;  but  he  remembered  his  uncle's 
description  of  the  maiden  and  her  beauty  and  loveliness  and  shed 
railing  tears,  reciting  these  two  couplets * : — 

Were  it  said  to  me  while  the  flame  is  burning  within  me,  o  And  the  fire  blazing 

in  my  heart  and  bowels, 
Wouldst  thou  rather  that  thou  shouldest  behold  them  o  Or  a  draught  of  pure 

water  ? — I  would  answer,  Them. 

Then  he  sighed  and  wept  and  lamented,  reciting  these  verses 
also : — 

Who  shall  save  me  from  love  of  a  lovely  gazelle,  o  Brighter  browed  than  the 

sunshine,  my  bonnibel ! 
My  heart,  erst  free  from  her  love,  now  burns        o  With  fire  for  the  maid  of 

Al-Samandal. 

When  Salih  heard  what  his  nephew  said,  he  smote  hand  upon 
hand  and  said,  "  There  is  no  god  but  the  God  !  Mohammed  is  the 
Apostle  of  God  and  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might 
save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great!"  adding,  "O  my  son, 
heardest  thou  what  passed  between  me  and  thy  mother  respecting 
Princess  Jauharah  ?  "  Replied  Badr  Basim,  "  Yes,  O  my  uncle, 
and  I  fell  in  love  with  her  by  hearsay  through  what  I  heard  you 
say.  Indeed,  my  heart  cleaveth  to  her  and  I  cannot  live  without 
her."  Rejoined  his  uncle,  "  O  King,  let  us  return  to  thy  mother 
and  tell  her  how  the  case  standeth  and  crave  her  leave  that  I  may 
take  thee  with  me  and  seek  the  Princess  in  marriage  of  her  sire ; 
after  which  we  will  farewell  her  and  I  and  thou  will  return. 
Indeed,  I  fear  to  take  thee  and  go  without  her  leave,  lest  she  be 
wroth  with  me  ;  and  verily  the  right  would  be  on  her  side,  for  I 
should  be  the  cause  of  her  separation  from  us.  Moreover,  the 
city  would  be  left  without  king  and  there  would  be  none  to 
govern  the  citizens  and  look  to  their  affairs  ;  so  should  the  realm 
be  disordered  against  thee  and  the  kingship  depart  from  thy 
hands."  But  Badr  Basim,  hearing  these  words,  cried,  "  O  my 
uncle,  if  I  return  to  my  mother  and  consult  her  on  such  matter, 
she  will  not  suffer  me  to  do  this  ;  wherefore  I  will  not  return  to 


1  These  lines  have  occurred  in  vol.  iii.  279  ;  so   I  quote  Lane  (iii,  274)  by    way  of 
variety  ;  although  I  do  not  like  his  "  bowels." 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  283 

my  mother  nor  consult  her."  And  he  wept  before  him  and 
presently  added,  "  I  will  go  with  thee  and  tell  her  not  and  after 
will  return."  When  Salih  heard  what  his  nephew  said,  he  was 
confused  anent  his  case  and  said,  "  I  crave  help  of  the  Almighty 
in  any  event."  Then,  seeing  that  Badr  Basim  was  resolved  to  go 
with  him,  whether  his  mother  would  let  him  or  no,  he  drew  from 
his  finger  a  seal-ring,  whereon  were  graven  certain  of  the  names 
of  Allah  the  Most  High,  and  gave  it  to  him,  saying,  "  Put  this  on 
thy  finger,  and  thou  shalt  be  safe  from  drowning  and  other  perils 
and  from  the  mischief  of  sea-beasts  and  great  fishes."  So  King 
Badr  Basim  took  the  ring  and  set  it  on  his  finger.  Then  they 

drove  into  the   deep And  Shahrazad  perceived    the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  to&en  it  tea*  t{je  £>ebm  f^un&reb  anil  jportg«sixti) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Badr 
Basim  and  his  uncle,  after  diving  into  the  deep,  fared  on  till 
they  came  to  Salih's  palace,  where  they  found  Badr  Basim's 
grandmother,  the  mother  of  his  mother,  seated  with  her  kinsfolk  ; 
and,  going  in  to  them,  kissed  their  hands.  When  the  old  Queen 
saw  Badr,  she  rose  to  him  and  embracing  him,  kissed  him  between 
the  eyes  and  said  to  him,  "  A  blessed  coming,  O  my  son  !  How 
didst  thou  leave  thy  mother  Julnar  ?  "  He  replied,  "  She  is  well 
in  health  and  fortune,  and  saluteth  thee  and  her  uncle's  daughters. 
Then  Salih  related  to  his  mother  what  had  occurred  between  him 
and  his  sister  and  how  King  Badr  Basim  had  fallen  in  love  with 
the  Princess  Jauharah  daughter  of  Al-Samandal  by  report  and 
told  her  the  whole  tale  from  beginning  to  end  adding,  "  He  hath 
not  come  save  to  demand  her  in  wedlock  of  her  sire;"  which 
when  the  old  Queen  heard,  she  was  wroth  against  her  son  with 
exceeding  wrath  and  sore  troubled  and  concerned  and  said,  "  O 
Salih,  O  my  son,  in  very  sooth  thou  diddest  wrong  to  name  the 
Princess  before  thy  nephew,  knowing,  as  thou  dost,  that  her  father 
is  stupid  and  violent,  little  of  wit  and  tyrannical  of  temper, 
grudging  his  daughter  to  every  suitor ;  for  all  the  Monarchs  of 
the  Main  have  sought  her  hand,  but  he  rejected  them  all ;  nay,  he 
would  none  of  them,  saying : — Ye  are  no  match  for  her  in  beauty 
or  in  loveliness  or  in  aught  else.  Wherefore  we  fear  to  demand 
her  in  wedlock  of  him,  lest  he  reject  us,  even  as  he  hath  rejected 


284  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

others ;  and  we  are  a  folk  of  high  spirit  and  should  return  broken- 
hearted." Hearing  these  words  Salih  answered,  "  O  my  mother, 
what  is  to  do  ?  For  King  Badr  Basim  saith  : — There  is  no  help 
but  that  I  seek  her  in  marriage  of  her  sire,  though  I  expend  my 
whole  kingdom  ;  and  he  avoucheth  that,  an  he  take  her  not  to 
wife,  he  will  die  of  love  for  her  and  longing."  And  Salih  con- 
tinued, "He  is  handsomer  and  goodlier  than  she  ;  his  father  was 
King  of  all  the  Persians,  whose  King  he  now  is,  and  none  is  worthy 
of  Jauharah  save  Badr  Basim.  Wherefore  I  purpose  to  carry  her 
father  a  gift  of  jacinths  and  jewels  befitting  his  dignity,  and 
demand  her  of  him  in  marriage.  An  he  object  to  us  that  he  is  a 
King,  behold,  our  man  also  is  a  King  and  the  son  of  a  King ;  or, 
if  he  object  to  us  her  beauty,  behold  our  man  is  more  beautiful 
than  she ;  or,  again,  if  he  object  to  us  the  vastness  of  his  dominion, 
behold  our  man's  dominion  is  vaster  than  hers  and  her  father's 
and  numbereth  more  troops  and  guards,  for  that  his  kingdom  is 
greater  than  that  of  Al-Samandal.  Needs  must  I  do  my  endeavour 
to  further  the  desire  of  my  sister's  son,  though  it  relieve  me  of  my 
life  ;  because  I  was  the  cause  of  whatso  hath  betided  ;  and,  even 
as  I  plunged  him  into  the  ocean  of  her  love,  so  will  I  go  about 
to  marry  him  to  her,  and  may  Almighty  Allah  help  me  thereto ! " 
Rejoined  his  mother,  "  Do  as  thou  wilt,  but  beware  of  giving 
her  father  rough  words,  whenas  thou  speakest  with  him  ;  for  thou 
knowest  his  stupidity  and  violence  and  I  fear  lest  he  do  thee  a 
mischief,  for  he  knoweth  not  respect  for  any."  And  Salih 
answered, '"  Hearkening  and  obedience."  Then  he  sprang  up 
and  taking  two  bags  full  of  gems  such  as  rubies  and  bugles  of 
emerald,  noble  ores  and  all  manner  jewels  gave  them  to  his 
servants  to  carry  and  set  out  with  his  nephew  for  the  palace  of 
Al-Samandal.  When  they  came  thither,  he  sought  audience  of 
the  King  and  being  admitted  to  his  presence,  kissed  ground 
before  him  and  saluted  him  with  the  goodliest  Salam.  The 
King  rose  to  him  and  honouring  him  with  the  utmost  honour, 
bade  him  be  seated.  So  he  sat  down  and  presently  the  King 
said  to  him,  "  A  blessed  coming :  indeed  thou  has  desolated  us,  O 
Salih!  But  what  bringeth  thee  to  us?  Tell  me  thine  errand 
that  we  may  fulfil  it  to  thee."  Whereupon  Salih  arose  and, 
kissing  the  ground  a  second  time,  said,  "  O  King  of  the  age,  my 
errand  is  to  Allah  and  the  magnanimous  liege  lord  and  the  valiant 
lion,  the  report  of  whose  good  qualities  the  caravans  far  and  near 
have  dispread  and  whose  renown  for  benefits  and  beneficence  and 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  28$ 

clemency  and  graciousness  and  liberality  to  all  climes  and 
countries  hath  sped."  Thereupon  he  opened  the  two  bags  and, 
displaying  their  contents  before  Al-Samandal,  said  to  him,  "O 
King  of  the  Age,  haply  wilt  thou  accept  my  gift  and  by  showing 

favour  to  me  heal  my  heart." And   Shahrazad   perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


foljen  it  foa&  tfje  S>cbtn  f^untat!  anti 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Salih  offered  his  gift  to  the  King,  saying,  "  My  aim  and  end  is 
that  the  Sovran  show  favour  to  me  and  heal  my  heart  by  ac- 
cepting my  present,"  King  Al-Samandal  asked, "  With  what  object 
dost  thou  gift  me  with  this  gift  ?  Tell  me  thy  tale  and  acquaint 
me  with  thy  requirement.  An  its  accomplishment  be  in  my  power 
I  will  straightway  accomplish  it  to  thee  and  spare  thee  toil  and 
trouble  ;  and  if  I  be  unable  thereunto,  Allah  compelleth  not  any 
soul  aught  beyond  its  power  "l  So  Salih  rose  and  kissing  ground 
three  times,  said,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  that  which  I  desire  thou 
art  indeed  able  to  do  ;  it  is  in  thy  power  and  thou  art  master 
thereof;  and  I  impose  not  on  the  King  a  difficulty,  nor  am  I  Jinn- 
demented,  that  I  should  crave  of  the  King  a  thing  whereto  he 
availeth  not ;  for  one  of  the  sages  saith : — An  thou  wouldst  be 
complied  with  ask  that  which  can  be  readily  supplied.  Wherefore, 
that  of  which  I  am  come  in  quest,  the  King  (whom  Allah  preserve !) 
is  able  to  grant."  The  King  replied,  "  Ask  what  thou  wouldst 
have,  and  state  thy  case  and  seek  thy  need."  Then  said  Salih,2 
"  O  King  of  the  Age,  know  that  I  come  as  a  suitor,  seeking  the 
unique  pearl  and  the  hoarded  jewel,  the  Princess  Jauharah, 
daughter  of  our  lord  the  King ;  wherefore,  O  King  dis- 
appoint thou  not  thy  suitor."  Now  when  the  King  heard 
this,  he  laughed  till  he  fell  backwards,  in  mockery  of  him 
and  said,  "O  Salih,  I  had  thought  thee  a  man  of  worth  and  a 
youth  of  sense,  seeking  naught  save  what  was  reasonable  and 
speaking  not  save  advisedly.  What  then  hath  befallen  thy 
reason  and  urged  thee  to  this  monstrous  matter  and  mighty  hazard, 


1  The  last  verse    (286)  of  chapt.    ii.  The  Cow:    "compelleth"   in   the   sense   of 

burdeneth." 

8  Salih's  speeches  are  euphuistic. 


286  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

that  thou  seekest  in  marriage  daughters  of  Kings,  lords  of  cities 
and  climates  ?  Say  me,  art  thou  of  a  rank  to  aspire  to  this  great 
eminence  and  hath  thy  wit  failed  thee  to  this  extreme  pass  that 
thou  affrontest  me  with  this  demand  ? "  Replied  Salih,  "  Allah 
amend  the  King  !  I  seek  her  not  for  myself  (albeit,  an  I  did,  I 
am  her  match  and  more  than  her  match,  for  thou  knowest  that 
my  father  was  King  of  the  Kings  of  the  sea,  for  all  thou  art  this 
day  our  King),  but  I  seek  her  for  King  Badr  Basim,  lord  of  the 
lands  of  the  Persians  and  son  of  King  Shahriman,  whose  puissance 
thou  knowest.  An  thou  object  that  thou  art  a  mighty  great  King, 
King  Badr  is  a  greater  ;  and  if  thou  object  thy  daughter's  beauty, 
King  Badr  is  more  beautiful  than  she  and  fairer  of  form  and 
more  excellent  of  rank  and  lineage  ;  and  he  is  the  champion  of  the 
people  of  his  day.  Wherefore,  if  thou  grant  my  request,  O  King 
of  the  Age  thou  wilt  have  set  the  thing  in  its  stead ;  but,  if  thou 
deal  arrogantly  with  us,  thou  wilt  not  use  us  justly  nor  travel  with 
us  the  'road  which  is  straight1/  Moreover,  O  King,  thou  knowest 
that  the  Princess  Jauharah,  the  daughter  of  our  lord  the  King,  must 
needs  be  wedded  and  bedded,  for  the  sage  saith,  a  girl's  lot  is  either 
grace  of  marriage  or  the  grave.2  Wherefore,  an  thou  mean  to 
marry  her,  my  sister's  son  is  worthier  of  her  than  any  other  man." 
Now  when  King  Al-Samandal  heard  Salih's  words,  he  was  wroth 
with  exceeding  wrath  ;  his  reason  well  nigh  fled  and  his  soul 
was  like  to  depart  his  body  for  rage,  and  he  cried,  "  O  dog, 
shall  the  like  of  thee  dare  to  bespeak  me  thus  and  name  my 
daughter  in  the  assemblies,3  saying  that  the  son  of  thy  sister 
Julnar  is  a  match  for  her  ?  Who  art  thou  and  who  is  this  sister 
of  thine  and  who  is  her  son  and  who  was  his  father,4  that  thou 
durst  say  to  me  such  say  and  address  me  with  such  address  ? 
What  are  ye  all,  in  comparison  with  my  daughter,  but  dogs  ?  " 
And  he  cried  out  to  his  pages,  saying,  "  Take  yonder  gallows- 
bird's  head  ? "  So  they  drew  their  swords  and  made  for  Salih, 
but  he  fled  and  for  the  palace-gate  sped  ;  and  reaching  the 
entrance,  he  found  of  his  cousins  and  kinsfolk  and  servants,  more 
than  a  thousand  horse  armed  cap-a-pie  in  iron  and  close  knitted 

1  From  the  Fatihah. 

2  A  truly  Eastern  saying,  which  ignores  the  "  old  maids"  of  the  West. 

3  i.e.  naming  her  before  the  lieges  as  if  the  speaker  were  her  and  his  superior.     It 
would  have  been  more  polite  not   to  have  gone  beyond   "  the  unique  pearl  and  the 
hoarded  jewel  :  "  the  offensive  part  of  the  speech  was  using  the  girl's  name. 

4  Meaning  emphatically  that  one  and  all  were  nobodies. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  287 

mail-coats,  hending  in  hand  spears  and  naked  swords  glittering 
white.  And  these  when  they  saw  Salih  come  running  out  of  the 
palace  (they  having  been  sent  by  his  mother  to  his  succour,) 
questioned  him  and  he  told  them  what  was  to  do ;  whereupon 
they  knew  that  the  King  was  a  fool  and  violent-tempered  to  boot. 
So  they  dismounted  and  baring  their  blades,  went  in  to  the  King 
Al-Samandal,  whom  they  found  seated  upon  the  throne  of  his 
Kingship,  unaware  of  their  coming  and  enraged  against  Salih 
with  furious  rage ;  and  they  beheld  his  eunuchs  and  pages  and 
officers  unprepared.  When  the  King  saw  them  enter,  drawn  brand 
in  hand,  he  cried  out  to  his  people,  saying  "  Woe  to  you !  Take 
me  the  heads  of  these  hounds  ! "  But  ere  an  hour  had  sped 
Al-Samandal's  party  were  put  to  the  route  and  relied  upon  flight, 
and  Salih  and  his  kinsfolk  seized  upon  the  King  and  pinioned 

him. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofan  ft  foas  tfce  gbtfon  f^utrtrrefc  an* 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Salih  and  his  kingfolk  pinioned  the  King,  Princess  Jauharah 
awoke  and  knew  that  her  father  was  a  captive  and  his  guards 
slain.  So  she  fled  forth  the  palace  to  a  certain  island,  and 
climbing  up  into  a  high  tree,  hid  herself  in  its  summit.  Now 
when  the  two  parties  came  to  blows,  some  of  King  Al-Samandal's 
pages  fled  and  Badr  Basim  meeting  them,  questioned  them  of 
their  case  and  they  told  him  what  had  happened.  But  when  he 
heard  that  the  King  was  a  prisoner,  Badr  feared  for  himself  and 
fled,  saying  in  his  heart,  "  Verily,  all  this  turmoil  is  on  my  account 
and  none  is  wanted  but  I."  So  he  sought  safety  in  flight, 
security  to  sight,  knowing  not  whither  he  went  ;  but  destiny  from 
Eternity  fore-ordained  drave  him  to  the  very  island  where  the 
Princess  had  taken  refuge,  and  he  came  to  the  very  tree  whereon 
she  sat  and  threw  himself  down,  like  a  dead  man,  thinking  to 
lie  and  repose  himself  and  knowing  not  there  is  no  rest  for  the 
pursued,  for  none  knoweth  what  Fate  hideth  for  him  in  the  future. 
As  he  lay  down,  he  raised  his  eyes  to  the  tree  and  they  met  the 
eyes  of  the  Princess.  So  he  looked  at  her  and  seeing  her  to  be 
like  the  moon  rising  in  the  East,  cried,  "  Glory  to  Him  who 
fashioned  yonder  perfect  form,  Him  who  is  the  Creator  of  all 


288  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

things  and  who  over  all  things  is  Almighty  !  Glory  to  the  Great 
God,  the  Maker,  the  Shaper  and  Fashioner  !  By  Allah,  if 
my  presentiments  be  true,  this  is  Jauharah,  daughter  of  King 
Al-Samandal !  Methinks  that,  when  she  heard  of  our  coming  to 
blows  with  her  father,  she  fled  to  this  island  and,  happening  upon 
this  tree,  hid  herself  on  its  head  ;  but,  if  this  be  not  the  Princess 
herself,  'tis  one  yet  goodlier  than  she."  Then  he  bethought  him- 
self of  her  case  and  said  in  himself,  "  I  will  arise  and  lay  hands 
on  her  and  question  her  of  her  condition  ;  and.  if  she  be  indeed 
the  she,  I  will  demand  her  in  wedlock  of  herself  and  so  win  my 
wish."  So  he  stood  up  and  said  to  her,  "  O  end  of  all  desire,  who 
art  thou  and  who  brought  thee  hither  ? "  She  looked  at  Badr 
Basim  and  seeing  him  to  be  as  the  full  moon,1  when  it  shineth  from 
under  the  black  cloud,  slender  of  shape  and  sweet  of  smile, 
answered,  "  O  fair  of  fashion,  I  am  Princess  Jauharah,  daughter 
of  King  Al-Samandal,  and  I  took  refuge  in  this  place,  because 
Salih  and  his  host  came  to  blows  with  my  sire  and  slew  his 
troops  and  took  him  prisoner,  with  some  of  his  men  ;  where- 
fore I  fled,  fearing  for  my  very  life,"  presently  adding,  "  And  I 
weet  not  what  fortune  hath  done  with  my  father."  When  King 
Badr  Basim  heard  these  words  he  marvelled  with  exceeding 
marvel  at  this  strange  chance  and  thought.  "  Doubtless  I  have 
won  my  wish  by  the  capture  of  her  sire."  Then  he  looked  at 
Jauharah  and  said  to  her,  "  Come  down,  O  my  lady  ;  for  I  am 
slain  for  love  of  thee  and  thine  eyes  have  captivated  me.  On 
my  account  and  thine  are  all  these  broils  and  battles;  for  thou 
must  know  that  I  am  King  Badr  Basim,  Lord  of  the  Persians 
and  Salih  is  my  mother's  brother  and  he  it  is  who  came  to  thy 
sire  to  demand  thee  of  him  in  marrfage.  As  for  me,  I  have 
quited  my  kingdom  for  thy  sake,  and  our  meeting  here  is  the 
rarest  coincidence.  So  come  down  to  me  and  let  us  twain  fare 
for  thy  father's  palace,  that  I  may  beseech  uncle  Salih  to  release 
him  and  I  may  make  thee  my  lawful  wife.  When  Jauharah  heard  his 
words,  she  said  in  herself,  "  'Twas  on  this  miserable  gallows  bird's 
account,  then,  that  all  this  hath  befallen  and  that  my  father 
hath  fallen  prisoner  and  his  chamberlains  and  suite  have  been 
slain  and  I  have  been  departed  from  my  palace,  a  miserable  exile 
and  have  fled  for  refuge  to  this  island.  But,  an  I  devise  not 
against  him  some  device  to  defend  myself  from  him,  he  will 

1  Arab.    Badr,  the  usual  pun. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  289 

possess  himself  of  me  and  take  his  will  of  me  ;  for  he  is  in 
love  and  for  aught  that  he  doeth  a  lover  is  not  blamed."  Then 
she  beguiled  him  with  winning  words  and  soft  speeches,  whilst 
he  knew  not  the  perfidy  against  him  she  purposed,  and  asked 
him,  "  O  my  lord  and  light  of  my  eyes,  say  me,  art  thou  indeed 
King  Badr  Basim,  son  of  Queen  Julnar  ? "  And  he  answered, 

"  Yes,  O  my  lady." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


fo&m  ft  teas  t&e  gbebw  l^unfcreti  an&  jTottg-nmtS  Nt'fi&t, 


She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Jauharah, 
daughter  of  King  Al-Samandal,  asked  the  youth,  "Art  thou  in 
very  soth  King  Badr  Basim,  son  of  Queen  Julnar  ?  "  And  he 
answered,  "  Yes,  O  my  lady  !  "  Then  she,  "  May  Allah  cut  off  my 
father  and  gar  his  kingdom  cease  from  him  and  heal  not  his  heart 
neither  avert  from  him  strangerhood,  if  he  could  desire  a  comelier 
than  thou  or  aught  goodlier  than  these  fair  qualities  of  thine  !  By 
Allah,  he  is  of  little  wit  and  judgment  !  "  presently  adding,  "  But, 
O  King  of  the  Age,  punish  him  not  for  that  he  hath  done  ;  more 
by  token  that  an  thou  love  me  a  span,  verily  I  love  thee  a  cubit. 
Indeed,  I  have  fallen  into  the  net  of  thy  love  and  am  become  of 
the  number  of  thy  slain.  The  love  that  was  with  thee  hath  trans- 
ferred itself  to  me  and  there  is  left  thereof  with  thee  but  a  tithe  of 
that  which  is  with  me."  So  saying,  she  came  down  from  the  tree 
and  drawing  near  him  strained  him  to  her  bosom  and  fell  to  kissing 
him  ;  whereat  passion  and  desire  for  her  redoubled  on  him  and 
doubting  not  but  she  loved  him,  he  trusted  in  her,  and  returned 
her  kisses  and  caresses.  Presently  he  said  to  her,  "  By  Allah,  O 
Princess,  my  uncle  Salih  set  forth  to  me  not  a  fortieth  part  of  thy 
charms  ;  no,  nor  a  quarter-carat1  of  the  four-and-twenty."  Then 
Jauharah  pressed  him  to  her  bosom  and  pronounced  some  unin- 
telligible words  ;  then  spat  on  his  face,  saying,  "  Quit  this  form  of 
man  and  take  shape  of  bird,  the  handsomest  of  birds,  white  of 
robe,  with  red  bill  and  legs."  Hardly  had  she  spoken,  when 


1  Arab.  Kirat  (Kepariov)  the  bean  of  the  Abrus  precatorius,  used  as  a  weight  in 
Arabia  and  India  and  as  a  bead  for  decoration  in  Africa.  It  is  equal  to  four  Kamhahs 
or  wheat-grains  and  about  3  grs.  avoir.  ;  and  being  the  twenty-fourth  of  a  miskal,  it  is 
applied  to  that  proportion  of  everything.  Thus  the  Arabs  say  of  a  perfect  man,  "He  is 
of  four-and-twenty  Kirat  "  i.e.  pure  gold.  See  vol.  iii.  239. 

VOL.  VII.  T 


290  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

King  Badr  Basim  found  himself  transformed  into  a  bird,  the  hand- 
somest of  birds,  who  shook   himself  and  stood  looking  at  her. 
Now  Jauharah  had  with  her  one  of  her  slave-girls,  by  name  Mar- 
sfnah  ; *  so  she  called  her  and  said  to  her,  "  By  Allah,  but  that  I 
fear  for  the  life  of  my  father,  who  is  his  uncle's  prisoner,  I  would 
kill  him !     Allah  never  requite  him  with  good  t     How  unlucky 
was  his  coming  to  us ;  for  all  this  trouble  is  due  to  his  hard-headed- 
ness  !     But  do  thou,  O  slave-girl,  bear  him  to  the  Thirsty  Island 
and  leave  him  there  to  die  of  thirst."     So  Marsinah  carried  him  to 
the  island  in  question  and  would  have  returned  and  left  him  there  ; 
but  she  said  in  herself,  "  By  Allah,  the  lord  of  such  beauty  and 
loveliness  deserveth  not  to  die  of  thirst ! "     So  she  went  forth 
from  that  island  and  brought  him  to  another  abounding  in  trees 
and  fruits  and  rills  and,  setting  him  down  there,  returned  to  her 
mistress  and  told  her,  "  I  have  left  him  on  the  Thirsty  Island." 
Such  was  the  case  with  Badr  Basim  ;  but  as  regards  King  Salih, 
he  sought  for  Jauharah  after  capturing  the  King  and  killing  his 
folk  ;  but,  finding  her  not,  returned  to  his  palace  and  said  to  his 
mother,  "  Where  is  my  sister's  son,  King  Badr  Basim  ? "    "  By 
Allah,  O  my  son,"  replied  she,  "  I  know  nothing  of  him !     For 
when  it  reached  him  that  you  and  King  Al-Samandal  had  come  to 
blows  and  that  strife  and  slaughter  had  betided  between  you,  he 
was  affrighted  and  fled."     When  Salih  heard  this,  he  grieved  for 
his  nephew  and  said,  "  O  my  mother,  by  Allah,  we  have  dealt  negli- 
gently by  King  Badr  and  I  fear  lest  he  perish  or  lest  one  of  King 
Al-Samandal's  soldiers  or  his  daughter  Jauharah  fall  in  with  him. 
So  should  we  come  to  shame  with  his  mother  and  no  good  betide 
us  from  her,  for  that  I  took  him  without  her  leave."     Then  he 
despatched  guards  and  scouts  throughout  the  sea  and  elsewhere  to 
seek  for  Badr ;  but  they  could  learn  no  tidings  of  him  ;  so  they 
returned  and  told  King  Salih,  wherefore  cark  and  care  redoubled 
on  him  and  his  breast  was  straitened  for  King  Badr  Basim.     So 
far  concerning  nephew  and  uncle,  but  as  for  Julnar  the  Sea-born, 
after  their  departure  she  abode  in  expectation  of  them,  but  her 
son  returned  not  and  she  heard  no  report  of  him.     So  when  many 
days  of  fruitless  waiting  had  gone  by,  she  arose  and  going  down 
into  the  sea,  repaired  to  her  mother,  who  sighting  her  rose  to  her 
and  kissed  her  and  embraced  her,  as  did  the  Mermaids  her  cousins. 


1  The  (she)  myrtle  :  Kazimirski  (A.  de  Biberstein)  Dictionnaire  Arabe-Francais  (Paris 
Maisonneuve  1867)  gives  Marsin  =  Rose  de  Jericho:  myrte. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  291 

Then  she  questioned  her  mother  of  King  ,Badr  Basim,  and  she 
answered,  saying,  "  O  my  daughter,  of  a  truth  he  came  hither  with 
his  uncle,  who  took  jacinths  and  jewels  and  carrying  them  to  King 
Al-Samandal,  demanded  his  daughter  in  marriage  for  thy  son  ; 
but  he  consented  not  and  was  violent  against  thy  brother  in  words. 
Now  I  had  sent  Salih  nigh  upon  a  thousand  horse  and  a  battle 
befel  between  him  and  King  Al-Samandal  ;  but  Allah  aided  thy 
brother  against  him,  and  he  slew  his  guards  and  troops  and  took 
himself  prisoner.  Meanwhile,  tidings  of  this  reached  thy  son,  and 
it  would  seem  as  if  he  feared  for  himself;  wherefore  he  fled  forth 
from  us,  without  our  will,  and  returned  not  to  us,  nor  have  we 
heard  any  news  of  him."  Then  Julnar  enquired  for  King  Salih, 
and  his  mother  said,  "  He  is  seated  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship, 
in  the  stead  of  King  Al-Samandal,  and  hath  sent  in  all  directions 
to  seek  thy  son  and  Princess  Jauharah."  When  Julnar  heard 
the  maternal  words,  she  mourned  for  her  son  with  sad  mourning 
and  was  highly  incensed  against  her  brother  Salih  for  that  he 
had  taken  him  and  gone  down  with  him  into  the  sea  without  her 
leave  ;  and  she  said,  "  O  my  mother,  I  fear  for  our  realm  ;  as  I 
came  to  thee  without  letting  any  know  ;  and  I  dread  tarrying 
with  thee,  lest  the  state  fall  into  disorder  and  the  kingdom  pass 
from  our  hands.  Wherefore  I  deem  best  to  return  and  govern  the 
reign  till  it  please  Allah  to  order  our  son's  affair  for  us.  But  look 
ye  forget  him  not  neither  neglect  his  case  ;  for  should  he  come  to 
any  harm,  it  would  infallibly  kill  me,  since  I  see  not  the  world 
save  in  him  and  delight  but  in  his  life."  She  replied,  "  With  love 
and  gladness,  O  my  daughter.  Ask  not  what  we  suffer  by  reason 
of  his  loss  and  absence."  Then  she  sent  to  seek  for  her  grandson, 
whilst  Julnar  returned  to  her  kingdom,  weeping-eyed  and  heavy- 
hearted,  and  indeed  the  gladness  of  the  world  was  straitened  upon 

her. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to 

say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  toljen  ft  toas  tfje  Sbeben  ^untrrclJ  an&  J^tftfetf) 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  Queen 
Julnar  returned  from  her  mother  to  her  own  realm,  her  breast  was 
straitened  and  she  was  in  ill-case.  So  fared  it  with  her  ;  but  as 
regards  King  Badr  Basim,  after  Princess  Jauharah  had  ensorcelled 
him  and  had  sent  him  with  her  handmaid  to  the  Thirsty  Island, 


292  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

saying,  "  Leave  him  there  to  die  of  thirst,"  and  Marsinah  had  set 
him  down  in  a  green  islet,  he  abode  days  and  nights  in  the  sem- 
blance of  a  bird  eating  of  its  fruits  and  drinking  of  its  waters  and 
knowing  not  whither  to  go  nor  how  to  fly ;  till,  one  day,  there 
came  a  certain  fowler  to  the  island  to  catch  somewhat  wherewithal 
to  get  his  living.  He  espied  King  Badr  Basim  in  his  form  of  a 
white-robed  bird,  with  red  bill  and  legs,  captivating  the  sight  and 
bewildering  the  thought ;  and,  looking  thereat,  said  in  himself, 
"  Verily,  yonder  is  a  beautiful  bird  :  never  saw  I  its  like  in  fairness 
or  form."  So  he  cast  his  net  over  Badr  and  taking  him,  carried 
him  to  the  town,  mentally  resolved  to  sell  him  for  a  high  price. 
On  his  way  one  of  the  townsfolk  accosted  him  and  said,  "  For  how 
much  this  fowl,  O  fowler  ?"  Quoth  the  fowler,  "What  wilt  thou 
do  with  him  an  thou  buy  him  ? "  Answered  the  other,  "  I  will 
cut  his  throat  and  eat  him ; "  whereupon  said  the  birder,  "  Who 
could  have  the  heart  to  kill  this  bird  and  eat  him  ?  Verily,  I 
mean  to  present  him  to  our  King,  who  will  give  me  more  than 
thou  wouldest  give  me  and  will  not  kill  him,  but  will  divert  him- 
self by  gazing  upon  his  beauty  and  grace,  for  in  all  my  life,  since 
I  have  been  a  fowler,  I  never  saw  his  like  among  land  game  or 
water  fowl.  The  utmost  thou  wouldst  give  me  for  him,  however 
much  thou  covet  him,  would  be  a  dirham,  and,  by  Allah  Almighty, 
I  will  not  sell  him  !  "  Then  he  carried  the  bird  up  to  the  King's 
palace  and  when  the  King  saw  it,  its  beauty  and  grace  pleased  him 
and  the  red  colour  of  its  beak  and  legs.  So  he  sent  an  eunuch  to 
buy  it,  who  accosted  the  fowler  and  said  to  him,  "  Wilt  thou  sell 
this  bird  ? "  Answered  he,  "  Nay,  'tis  a  gift  from  me  to  the  King  "  * 
So  the  eunuch  carried  the  bird  to  the  King  and  told  him  what  the 
man  had  said  ;  and  he  took  it  and  gave  the  fowler  ten  dinars, 
whereupon  he  kissed  ground  and  fared  forth.  Then  the  eunuch 
carried  the  bird  to  the  palace  and  placing  him  in  a  fine  cage,  hung 
him  up  after  setting  meat  and  drink  by  him.  When  the  King 
came  down  from  the  Divan,  he  said  to  the  eunuch,  "  Where  is  the 
bird  ?  Bring  it  to  me,  that  I  may  look  upon  it ;  for,  by  Allah,  'tis 
beautiful !  "  So  the  eunuch  brought  the  cage  and  set  it  between 
the  hands  of  the  King,  who  looked  and  seeing  the  food  untouched, 
said,  "  By  Allah,  I  wis  not  what  it  will  eat,  that  I  may  nourish  it !  " 


1  Needless  to  note  that  the  fowler  had  a  right  to  expect  a  return  present  worth  double 
or  treble  the  price  of  his  gift.  Such  is  the  universal  practice  of  the  East :  in  the  West 
the  extortioner  says,  "  I  leave  it  to  you,  sir ! " 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  293 

Then  he  called  for  food  and  they  laid  the  tables  and  the  King  ate. 
Now  when  the  bird  saw  the  flesh  and  meats  and  fruits  and  sweet- 
meats, he  ate  of  all  that  was  upon  the  trays  before  the  King, 
whereat  the  Sovran  and  all  the  bystanders  marvelled  and  the  King 
said  to  his  attendants,  eunuchs  and  Mamelukes,  "  In  all  my  life  I 
never  saw  a  bird  eat  as  doth  this  bird  !  "  Then  he  sent  an  eunuch 
to  fetch  his  wife  that  she  might  enjoy  looking  upon  the  bird,  and 
he  went  in  to  summon  her  and  said, "  O  my  lady,  the  King  desireth 
thy  presence,  that  thou  mayst  divert  thyself  with  the  sight  of  a 
bird  he  hath  bought.  When  we  set  on  the  food,  it  flew  down  from 
its  cage  and  perching  on  the  table,  ate  of  all  that  was  thereon.  So 
arise,  O  my  lady,  and  solace  thee  with  the  sight  for  it  is  goodly  of 
aspect  and  is  a  wonder  of  the  wonders  of  the  age."  Hearing 
these  words  she  came  in  haste ;  but,  when  she  noted  the  bird,  she 
veiled  her  face  and  turned  to  fare  away.  The  King  rose  up  and 
looking  at  her,  asked,  "  Why  dost  thou  veil  thy  face  when  there  is 
none  in  presence  save  the  women  and  eunuchs  who  wait  on  thee 
and  thy  husband  ? "  Answered  she,  "  O  King,  this  bird  is  no  bird, 
but  a  man  like  thyself."  He  rejoined,  "  Thou  liest,  this  is  too 
much  of  a  jest.  How  should  he  be  other  than  a  bird  ?  ";  and  she 
"  O  King,  by  Allah,  I  do  not  jest  with  thee  nor  do  I  tell  thee 
aught  but  the  truth  ;  for  verily  this  bird  is  King  Badr  Basim,  son 
of  King  Shahriman,  Lord  of  the  land  of  the  Persians,  and  his 

mother  is  Julnar  the  Sea-born." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


fo&en  it  foas  flje  &eben  f^uirtrretr  anfc  JFift^firet  Vfgftt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  King's  wife  said  to  the  King,  "  Verily,  this  is  no  bird  but  a 
man  like  thyself:  he  is  King  Badr  Basim  son  of  King  Sharimair. 
and  his  mother  is  Julnar  the  Sea-born,"  quoth  the  King,  "And  how 
came  he  in  this  shape  ?  ";  and  quoth  she,  "  Princess  Jauharah, 
daughter  of  King  Al-Samandal,  hath  enchanted  him  : "  and  told 
him  all  that  had  passed  with  King  Badr  Basim  from  first  to  last.1 
The  King  marvelled  exceedingly  at  his  wife's  words  and  conjured 
her,  on  his  life,  to  free  Badr  from  his  enchantment  (for  she  was  the 
notablest  enchantress  of  her  age),  and  not  leave  him  in  torment, 

1  And  she  does  tell  him  all  that  the  reader  well  knows. 


294  A  If  Lay  I  ah  wa  Laylak. 

saying,  "  May  Almighty  Allah  cut  off  Jauharah's  hand,  for  a  fou 
witch  as  she  is !  How  little  is  her  faith  and  how  great  her  craft 
and  perfidy !  "  Said  the  Queen,  "  Do  thou  say  to  him  : — O  Badr 
Basim,  enter  yonder  closet !  "  So  the  King  bade  him  enter  the 
closet  and  he  went  in  obediently.  Then  the  Queen  veiled  her  face 
and  taking  in  her  hand  a  cup  of  water,1  entered  the  closet,  where 
she  pronounced  over  the  water  certain  incomprehensible  words 
ending  with, "  By  the  virtue  of  these  mighty  names  and  holy  verses 
and  by  the  majesty  of  Allah  Almighty,  Creator  of  heaven  and 
earth,  the  Quickener  of  the  dead  and  Appointer  of  the  means  of 
daily  bread  and  the  terms  determined,  quit  this  thy  form  wherein 
thou  art  and  return  to  the  shape  in  which  the  Lord  created  thee !  " 
Hardly  had  she  made  an  end  of  her  words,  when  the  bird 
trembled  once  and  became  a  man ;  and  the  King  saw  before  him 
a  handsome  youth,  than  whom  on  earth's  face  was  none  goodlier. 
But  when  King  Badr  Basim  found  himself  thus  restored  to  his 
own  form  fie  cried,  "  There  is  no  god  but  the  God  and  Mohammed 
is  the  Apostle  of  God !  Glory  be  to  the  Creator  of  all  creatures 
and  Provider  of  their  provision,  and  Ordainer  of  their  life-terms 
preordained  ! "  Then  he  kissed  the  King's  hand  and  wished  him 
long  life,  and  the  King  kissed  his  head  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Badr 
Basim,  tell  me  thy  history  from  commencement  to  conclusion." 
So  he  told  him  his  whole  tale,  concealing  naught ;  and  the  King 
marvelled  thereat  and  said  to  him,  "  O  Badr  Basim,  Allah  hath 
saved  thee  from  the  spell :  but  what  hath  thy  judgment  decided 
arid  what  thinkest  thou  to  do  ?  "  Replied  he,  "  O  King  of  the 
Age,  I  desire  of  thy  bounty  that  thou  equip  me  a  ship  with  a 
company  of  thy  servants  and  all  that  is  needful ;  for  'tis  long  since 
I  have  been  absent  and  I  dread  lest  the  kingdom  depart  from  me. 
And  I  misdoubt  me  my  mother  is  dead  of  grief  for  my  loss ;  and 
this  doubt  is  the  stronger  for  that  she  knoweth  not  what  is  come 
of  me  nor  whether  I  am  alive  or  dead.  Wherefore,  I  beseech  thee, 
O  King,  to  crown  thy  favours  to  me  by  granting  me  what  I  seek." 
The  King,  after  beholding  the  beauty  and  grace  of  Badr  Basim 
and  listening  to  his  sweet  speech,  said,  "  I  hear  and  obey."  So  he 
fitted  him  out  a  ship,  to  which  he  transported  all  that  was  needful 

1  This  was  for  sprinkling  him,  but  the  texts  omit  that  operation.  Arabic  has  distinct 
terms  for  various  forms  of  metamorphosis.  "Naskh"  is  change  from  a  lower  to  a 
higher,  as  beast  to  man  ;  "  Maskh  "  (the  common  expression)  is  the  reverse  ;  "  Raskh  " 
is  from  animate  to  inanimate  (man  to  stone)  and  "  Faskh  •"  is  absolute  wasting  away  to 
corruption. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  295 

and  which  he  manned  with  a  company  of  his  servants ;  and  Badr 
Basim  set  sail  in  it,  after  having  taken  leave  of  the  King.  They 
sailed  over  the  sea  ten  successive  days  with  a  favouring  wind ;  but, 
on  the  eleventh  day,  the  ocean  became  troubled  with  exceeding 
trouble,  the  ship  rose  and  fell  and  the  sailors  were  powerless  to 
govern  her.  So  they  drifted  at  the  mercy  of  the  waves,  till  the 
craft  neared  a  rock  in  mid-sea  which  fell  upon  her l  and  broke  her 
up  and  all  on  board  were  drowned,  save  King  Badr  Basim  who  got 
astride  one  of  the  planks  of  the  vessel,  after  having  been  nigh  upon 
destruction.  The  plank  ceased  not  to  be  borne  by  the  set  of  the 
sea,  whilst  he  knew  not  whither  he  went  and  had  no  means  of 
directing  its  motion,  as  the  wind  and  waves  wrought  for  three 
whole  days.  But  on  the  fourth  the  plank  grounded  with  him  on 
the  sea-shore  where  he  sighted  a  white  city,  as  it  were  a  dove 
passing  white,  builded  upon  a  tongue  of  land  that  jutted  out  into 
the  deep  and  it  was  goodly  of  ordinance,  with  high  towers  and 
lofty  walls  against  which  the  waves  beat.  When  Badr  Basim  saw 
this,  he  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy,  for  he  was  well-nigh  dead  of 
hunger  and  thirst,  and  dismounting  from  the  plank,  would  have 
gone  up  the  beach  to  the  city  ;  but  there  came  down  to  him  mules 
and  asses  and  horses,  in  number  as  the  sea-sands  and  fell  to 
striking  at  him  and  staying  him  from  landing.  So  he  swam  round 
to  the  back  of  the  city,  where  he  waded  to  shore  and  entering  the 
place,  found  none  therein  and  marvelled  at  this,  saying,  "  Would 
I  knew  to  whom  doth  this  city  belong,  wherein  is  no  lord  nor  any 
liege,  and  whence  came  these  mules  and  asses  and  horses  that 
hindered  me  from  landing  ? "  And  he  mused  over  his  case.  Then 
he  walked  on  at  hazard  till  he  espied  an  old  man,  a  grocer.2  So 
he  saluted  him  and  the  other  returned  his  salam  and  seeing  him  to 
be  a  handsome  young  man,  said  to  him,  "  O  youth,  whence  comest 
thou  and  what  brought  thee  to  this  city?"  Badr  told  him  his 
story ;  at  which  the  old  man  marvelled  and  said,  "  O  my  son,  didst 
thou  see  any  on  thy  way  ? "  He  replied,  "  Indeed,  O  my  father, 
I  wondered  in  good  sooth  to  sight  a  city  void  of  folk."  Quoth  the 


1  I  render  this  improbable  detail  literally  :  it  can  only  mean  that  the  ship  was  dashed 
against  a  rock. 

2  Who  was  probably  squatting  on  his  shop-counter.     The  "Bakkal"  (who  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  epicier),  lit   "  vender  of  herbs  "  =r  greengrocer,  and  according 
to  Richardson  used  incorrectly  for  Baddal  (?)  vendor  of  provisions,.     Popularly  it  is 
applied  to  a  seller  of  oil,  honey,  butter  and   fruit,   like  the  Ital.  "  Pizzicagnolo  "  =s 
Salsamentarius,  and  in  N.  West  Africa  to  an  inn-keeper. 


296  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah, 

Shaykh,  "  O  my  son,  come  up  into  the  shop,  lest  thou  perish."  So 
Badr  Basim  went  up  into  the  shop  and  sat  down  ;  whereupon  the 
old  man  set  before  him  somewhat  of  food,  saying,  "O  my  son, 
enter  the  inner  shop  ;  glory  be  to  Him  who  hath  preserved  thee 
from  yonder  she-Sathanas  !  "  King  Badr  Basim  was  sore  affrighted 
at  the  grocer's  words  ;  but  he  ate  his  fill  and  washed  his  hands  ; 
then  glanced  at  his  host  and  said  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  what  is  the 
meaning  of  these  words  ?  Verily  thou  hast  made  me  fearful  of 
this  city  and  its  folk."  Replied  the  old  man,  "  Know,  O  my  son, 
that  this  is  the  City  of  the  Magicians  and  its  Queen  is  as  she  were 
a  she-Satan,  a  sorceress  and  a  mighty  enchantress,  passing  crafty 
and  perfidious  exceedingly.  All  thou  sawest  of  horses  and  mules 
and  asses  were  once  sons  of  Adam  like  thee  and  me  ;  they  were 
also  strangers,  for  whoever  entereth  this  city,  being  a  young  man 
like  thyself,  this  miscreant  witch  taketh  him  and  hometh  him  for 
forty  days,  after  which  she  enchanteth  him,  and  he  becometh  a 
mule  or  a  horse  or  an  ass,  of  those  animals  thou  sawest  on  the 
sea-shore.  -  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 
ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


fojjnt  ft  foas  $0  gbeben  l^unbwb  atrtr  Jpiftg-stconU 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the  old 
grocer  related  to  King  Badr  Basim  the  history  of  the  enchantress 
ending  with,  "  All  these  people  hath  she  spelled  ;  and,  when  it  was 
thy  intent  to  land  they  feared  lest  thou  be  transmewed  like  them- 
selves ;  so  they  counselled  thee  by  signs  that  said  :  —  Land  not,  of 
their  solicitude  for  thee,  fearing  that  haply  she  should  do  with  thee 
like  as  she  had  done  with  them.  She  possessed  herself  of  this  city 
and  seized  it  from  its  citizens  by  sorcery  and  her  name  is  Queen 
Lab,  which  being  interpreted,  meaneth  in  Arabic  '  Almanac  of  the 
Sun.'  "  *  When  Badr  Basim  heard  what  the  old  man  said,  he  was 
affrighted  with  sore  affright  and  trembled  like  reed  in  wind  saying 
in  himself,  "  Hardly  do  I  feel  me  free  from  the  affliction  wherein  I 
was  by  reason  of  sorcery,  when  Destiny  casteth  me  into  yet  sorrier 


1  Here  the  Shaykh  is  mistaken:  he  should  have  said,  "The  Sun  in  old  Persian." 
"  Almanac  "  simply  makes  nonsense  of  the  Arabian  Circe's  name.  In  Arab,  it  is 
"Takwim,"  whence  the  Span,  and  Port.  "Tacuino:"  in  Heb.  Hakamatha-Takuuali 
=  sapientia  dispositionis  astrorum  (Asiat.  Research,  iii.  120). 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  297 

case ! "  And  he  fell  a-musing  over  his  condition  and  that  which 
had  betided  him.  When  the  Shaykh  looked  at  him  and  saw  the 
violence  of  his  terror,  he  said  to  him,  "O  my  son,  come,  sit  at  the 
threshold  of  the  shop  and  look  upon  yonder  creatures  and  upon 
their  dress  and  complexion  and  that  wherein  they  are  by  reason 
of  gramarye  and  dread  not ;  for  the  Queen  and  all  in  the  city  love 
and  tender  me  and  will  not  vex  my  heart  or  trouble  my  mind." 
So  King  Badr  Basim  came  out  and  sat  at  the  shop-door,  looking 
out  upon  the  folk  ;  and  there  passed  by  him  a  world  of  creatures 
without  number.  But  when  the  people  saw  him,  they  accosted  the 
grocer  and  said  to  him,  "  O  elder,  is  this  thy  captive  and  thy  prey 
gotten  in  these  days  ? "  The  old  man  replied,  "  He  is  my  brother's 
son,  I  heard  that  his  father  was  dead ;  so  I  sent  for  him  and 
brought  him  here  that  I  might  quench  with  him  the  fire  of  my 
home-sickness."  Quoth  they,  "  Verily,  he  is  a  comely  youth  ;  but 
we  fear  for  him  from  Queen  Lab,  lest  she  turn  on  thee  with 
treachery  and  take  him  from  thee,  for  she  loveth  handsome  young 
men."  Quoth  the  Shaykh,  "  The  Queen  will  not  gainsay  my 
commandment,  for  she  loveth  and  tendereth  me ;  and  when  she 
shall  know  that  he  is  my  brother's  son,  she  will  not  molest  him  or 
afflict  me  in  him  neither  trouble  my  heart  on  his  account."  Then 
King  Badr  Basim  abode  some  months  with  the  grocer,  eating  and 
drinking,  and  the  old  man  loved  him  with  exceeding  love.  One 
day,  as  he  sat  in  the  shop  according  to  his  custom,  behold,  there 
came  up  a  thousand  eunuchs,  with  drawn  swords  and  clad  in 
various  kinds  of  raiment  and  girt  with  jewelled  girdles :  all  rode 
Arabian  steeds  and  bore  in  baldrick  Indian  blades.  They  saluted 
the  grocer,  as  they  passed  his  shop  and  were  followed  by  a  thousand 
damsels  like  moons,  clad  in  various  raiments  of  silks  and  satins 
fringed  with  gold  and  embroidered  with  jewels  of  sorts,  and  spears 
were  slung  to  their  shoulders.  In  their  midst  rode  a  damsel 
mounted  on  a  Rabite  mare,  saddled  with  a  saddle  of  gold  set 
with  various  kinds  of  jewels  and  jacinths;  and  they  reached  in  a 
body  the  Shaykh's  shop.  The  damsels  saluted  him  and  passed 
on,  till,  lo  and  behold !  up  came  Queen  Lab,  in  great  state,  and 
seeing  King  Badr  Basim  sitting  in  the  shop,  as  he  were  the  moon 
at  its  full,  was  amazed  at  his  beauty  and  loveliness  and  became 
passionately  enamoured  of  him,  and  distraught  with  desire  of  him, 
So  she  alighted  and  sitting  down  by  King  Badr  Basim  said  to  the 
old  man,  "  Whence  hadst  thou  this  handsome  one  ? "  ;  and  the 
Shaykh  replied,  "  He  is  my  brother's  son,  and  is  lately  come  to 


298  A  If  LaylaJi  wa  Laylah. 

me."  Quoth  Lab,  "  Let  him  be  with  me  this  night,  that  I  may 
talk  with  him ; "  and  quoth  the  old  man,  "  Wilt  thou  take  him 
from  me  and  not  enchant  him  ?  "  Said  she,  "  Yes,"  and  said  he, 
"  Swear  to  me."  '  So  she  sware  to  him  that  she  would  not  do  him 
any  hurt  or  ensorcell  him,  and  bidding  bring  him  a  fine  horse, 
saddled  and  bridled  with  a  golden  bridle  and  decked  with  trappings 
all  of  gold  set  with  jewels,  gave  the  old  man  a  thousand  dinars, 
saying,  "  Use  this." !  Then  she  took  Badr  Basim  and  carried  him 
off,  as  he  were  the  full  moon  on  its  fourteenth  night,  whilst  all 
the  folk,  seeing  his  beauty,  were  grieved  for  him  and  said,  "  By 
Allah,  verily,  this  youth  deserveth  not  to  be  bewitched  by  yonder 
sorceress,  the  accursed !  "  Now  King  Badr  Basim  heard  all  they 
said,  but  was  silent,  committing  his  case  to  Allah  Almighty,  till 

they  came  to And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  it  foas  tjt  &ebm  ^utrtrreto  anto  JFtftp-tfn'ttr 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  King 
Badr  Basim  ceased  not  faring  with  Queen  Lab  and  her  suite  till 
they  came  to  her  palace-gate,  where  the  Emirs  and  eunuchs  and 
Lords  of  the  realm  took  foot  and  she  bade  the  Chamberlains 
dismiss  her  Officers  and  Grandees,  who  kissed  ground  and  went 
away,  whilst  she  entered  the  palace  with  Badr  Basim  and  her 
eunuchs  and  women.  Here  he  found  a  place,  whose  like  he  had 
never  seen  at  all,  for  it  was  builded  of  gold  and  in  its  midst  was  a 
great  basin  brimfull  of  water  midmost  a  vast  flower-garden,  He 
looked  at  the  garden  and  saw  it  abounding  in  birds  of  various 
kinds  and  colours,  warbling  in  all  manner  tongues  and  voices, 
pleasurable  and  plaintive.  And  everywhere  he  beheld  great  state 
and  dominion  and  said,  "  Glory  be  to  God,  who  of  His  bounty  and 
long-suffering  provideth  those  who  serve  other  than  Himself!" 
The  Queen  sat  down  at  a  latticed  window  overlooking  the  garden 
on  a  couch  of  ivory,  whereon  was  a  high  bed,  and  King  Badr 
Basim  seated  himself  by  her  side.  She  kissed  him  and  pressing 
him  to  her  breast,  bade  her  women  bring  a  tray  of  food.  So  they 
brought  a  tray  of  red  gold,  inlaid  with  pearls  and  jewels  and 
spread  with  all  manner  of  viands  and  he  and  she  ate,  till  they 

1  i.e.  for  thy  daily  expenses. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  299 

were  satisfied,  and  washed  their  hands ;  after  which  the  waiting- 
women  set  on  flagons  of  gold  and  silver  and  glass,  together  with 
all  kinds  of  flowers  and  dishes  of  dried  fruits.  Then  the  Queen 
summoned  the  singing-women  and  there  came  ten  maidens,  as 
they  were  moons,  hending  all  manner  of  musical  instruments. 
Queen  Lab  crowned  a  cup  and  drinking  it  off,  filled  another  and 
passed  it  to  King  Badr  Basim,  who  took  it  and  drank ;  and  they 
ceased  not  to  drink  till  they  had  their  sufficiency.  Then  she  bade 
the  damsels  sing,  and  they  sang  all  manner  modes  till  it  seemed 
to  Badr  Basim  as  if  the  palace  danced  with  him  for  joy.  His 
sense  was  ecstasied  and  his  breast  broadened,  and  he  forgot  his 
strangerhood  and  said  in  himself,  "  Verily,  this  Queen  is  young 
and  beautiful *  and  I  will  never  leave  her ;  for  her  kingdom  is 
vaster  than  my  kingdom  and  she  is  fairer  than  Princess  Jauharah." 
So  he  ceased  not  to  drink  with  her  till  even-tide  came,  when  they 
lighted  the  lamps  and  waxen  candles  and  diffused  censer- 
perfumes  ;  nor  did  they  leave  drinking,  till  they  were  both 
drunken,  and  the  singing-women  sang  the  while.  Then  Queen 
Lab,  being  in  liquor,  rose  from  her  seat  and  lay  down  on  a  bed 
and  dismissing  her  women  called  to  Badr  Basim  to  come  and 
sleep  by  her  side.  So  he  lay  with  her,  in  all  delight  of  life  till 

the  morning. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Koto  fofjen  (t  toas  t&e  gbeben  f^untrrefc  anfc 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
Queen  awoke  she  repaired  to  the  Hammam-bath  in  the  palace, 
King  Badr  Basim  being  with  her,  and  they  bathed  and  were 
purified  ;  after  which  she  clad  him  in  the  finest  of  raiment  and 
called  for  the  service  of  wine.  So  the  waiting  women  brought 
the  drinking-gear  and  they  drank.  Presently,  the  Queen  arose 
and  taking  Badr  Basim  by  the  hand,  sat  down  with  him  on  chairs 
and  bade  bring  food,  whereof  they  ate,  and  washed  their  hands. 
Then  the  damsels  fetched  the  drinking-gear  and  fruits  and  flowers 


1  Un  adolescent  aime  toutes  lesfemmes.  Man  is  by  nature  polygamic  whereas  woman  as 
a  rule  is  monogamic  and  polyandrous  only  when  tired  of  her  lover.  For  the  man,  as 
has  been  truly  said,  loves  the  woman,  but  the  love  of  the  woman  is  for  the  love  of  the 
man. 


3<x>  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

and  confections,  and  they  ceased  not  to  eat  and  drink,1  whilst  the 
singing-girls  sang  various  airs  till  the  evening.  They  gave  not 
over  eating  and  drinking  and  merry-making  for  a  space  of  forty 
days,  when  the  Queen  said  to  him,  "O  Badr  Basim,  say  me 
whether  is  the  more  pleasant,  this  place  or  the  shop  of  thine  uncle 
the  grocer  ? "  He  replied, "  By  Allah,  O  Queen,  this  is  the  pleasanter, 
for  my  uncle  is  but  a  beggarly  man,  who  vendeth  pot-herbs." 
She  laughed  at  his  words  and  the  twain  lay  together  in  the 
pleasantest  of  case  till  the  morning,  when  King  Badr  Basim 
awoke  from  sleep  and  found  not  Queen  Lab  by  his  side,  so  he 
said,  "  Would  Heaven  I  knew  where  can  she  have  gone !  "  And 
indeed  he  was  troubled  at  her  absence  and  perplexed  about  the 
case,  for  she  stayed  away  from  him  a  great  while  and  did  not 
return  ;  so  he  donned  his  dress  and  went  seeking  her  but  not 
finding  her,  and  he  said  to  himself,  "  Haply,  she  is  gone  to  the 
flower-garden."  Thereupon  he  went  out  into  the  garden  and 
came  to  a  running  rill  beside  which  he  saw  a  white  she-bird  and 
on  the  stream-bank  a  tree  full  of  birds  of  various  colours,  and  he 
stood  and  watched  the  birds  without  their  seeing  him.  And 
behold,  a  black  bird  flew  down  upon  that  white  she-bird  and  fell 
to  billing  her  pigeon-fashion,  then  he  leapt  on  her  and  trod  her 
three  consecutive  times,  after  which  the  bird  changed  and  became 
a  woman.  Badr  looked  at  her  and  lo  !  it  was  Queen  Lab.  So  he 
knew  that  the  black  bird  was  a  man  transmewed  and  that  she  was 
enamoured  of  him  and  had  transformed  herself  into  a  bird,  that  he 
might  enjoy  her ;  wherefore  jealousy  got  hold  upon  him  and  he 
was  wroth  with  the  Queen  because  of  the  black  bird.  Then  he 
returned  to  his  place  and  lay  down  on  the  carpet-bed  and  after  an 
hour  or  so  she  came  back  to  him  and  fell  to  kissing  him  and 
jesting  with  him  ;  but  being  sore  incensed  against  her  he  answered 
her  not  a  word.  She  saw  what  was  to  do  with  him  and  was 
assured  that  he  had  witnessed  what  befel  her  when  she  was  a 
white  bird  and  was  trodden  by  the  black  bird  ;  yet  she  discovered 
naught  to  him  but  concealed  what  ailed  her.  When  he  had  done 
her  need,  he  said  to  her,  "  O  Queen,  I  would  have  thee  give  me 
leave  to  go  to  my  uncle's  shop,  for  I  long  after  him  and  have  not 


1  I  have  already  noted  that  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  Eastern  love-tales  are  always 
bonnes  fourchettes  :  they  eat  and  drink  hard  enough  to  scandalise  the  sentimental  amourist 
of  the  West  ;  but  it  is  understood  that  this  abundant  diet  is  necessary  to  qualify  them  for 
the  Herculean  labours  of  the  love  night. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  301 

seen  him  these  forty  days."  She  replied, "  Go  to  him  but  tarry 
not  from  me,  for  I  cannot  brook  to  be  parted  from  thee,  nor  can  I 
endure  without  thee  an  hour."  He  said,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey," 
and  mounting,  rode  to  the  shop  of  the  Shaykh,  the  grocer,  who 
welcomed  him  and  rose  to  him  and  embracing  him  said  to  him, 
"  How  hast  thou  fared  with  yonder  idolatress  ? "  He  replied, (( I 
was  well  in  health  and  happiness  till  this  last  night,"  and  told  him 
what  had  passed  in  the  garden  with  the  black  bird.  Now  when 
the  old  man  heard  his  words,  he  said.  "  Beware  of  her,  for  know 
that  the  birds  upon  the  trees  were  all  young  men  and  strangers, 
whom  she  loved  and  enchanted  and  turned  into  birds.  That 
black  bird  thou  sawest  was  one  of  her  Mamelukes  whom  she  loved 
with  exceeding  love,  till  he  cast  his  eyes  upon  one  of  her  women. 

wherefore  she  changed  him  into  a  black  bird  ; And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


iicifo  fojen  ft  foas  tje  &cben  3^tm&re&  antr 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Badr  Basim  acquainted  the  old  grocer  with  all  the  doings  of 
Queen  Lab  and  what  he  had  seen  of  her  proceedings,  the  Shaykh 
gave  him  to  know  that  all  the  birds  upon  the  tree  were  young 
men  and  strangers  whom  she  had  enchanted,  and  that  the  black 
bird  was  one  of  her  Mamelukes  whom  she  had  transmewed. 
"  And,"  continued  the  Shaykh,  "  whenas  she  lusteth  after  him  she 
transformeth  herself  into  a  she-bird  that  he  may  enjoy  her,  for  she 
still  loveth  him  with  passionate  love.  When  she  found  that  thou 
knewest  of  her  case,  she  plotted  evil  against  thee,  for  she  loveth 
thee  not  wholly.  But  no  harm  shall  betide  thee  from  her,  so  long 
as  I  protect  thee  ;  therefore  fear  nothing  ;  for  I  am  a  Moslem,  by 
name  Abdallah,  and  there  is  none  in  my  day  more  magical  than 
I  ;  yet  do  I  not  make  use  of  gramarye  save  upon  constraint. 
Many  a  time  have  I  put  to  naught  the  sorceries  of  yonder 
accursed  and  delivered  folk  from  her,  and  I  care  not  for  her, 
because  she  can  do  me  no  hurt :  nay,  she  feareth  me  with  ex- 
ceeding fear,  as  do  all  in  the  city  who,  like  her,  are  magicians  and 
serve  the  fire,  not  the  Omnipotent  Sire.  So  to-morrow,  come 

1  Here  again  a  little  excision  is  necessary ;  the  reader  already  knows  all  about  it. 


302  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

thou  to  me  and  tell  me  what  she  doth  with  thee ;  for  this  very 
night  she  will  cast  about  to  destroy  thee,  and  I  will  tell  thee  how 
thou  shalt  do  with  her,  that  thou  mayst  save  thyself  from  her 
malice."  Then  King  Badr  Basim  farewelled  the  Shaykh  and 
returned  to  the  Queen  whom  he  found  awaiting  him.  When  she 
saw  him,  she  rose  and  seating  him  and  welcoming  him  brought 
him  meat  and  drink  and  the  two  ate  till  they  had  enough  and 
washed  their  hands;  after  which  she  called  for  wine  and  they 
drank  till  the  night  was  well  nigh  half  spent,  when  she  plied  him 
with  cup  after  cup  till  he  was  drunken  and  lost  sense1  and  wit. 
When  she  saw  him  thus,  she  said  to  him,  "  I  conjure  thee  by 
Allah  and  by  whatso  thou  worshippest,  if  I  ask  thee  a  question 
wilt  thou  inform  me  rightly  and  answer  me  truly  ?  "  And  he  being 
drunken,  answered,  "  Yes,  O  my  lady."  Quoth  she,  "  O  my  lord 
and  light  of  mine  eyes,  when  thou  awokest  last  night  and  foundest 
me  not,  thou  soughtest  me,  till  thou  sawest  me  in  the  garden, 
under  the  guise  of  a  white  she-bird,  and  also  thou  sawest  the 
black  bird  leap  on  me  and  tread  me.  Now  I  will  tell  the  truth  of 
this  matter.  That  black  bird  was  one  of  my  Mamelukes,  whom  I 
loved  with  exceeding  love ;  but  one  day  he  cast  his  eyes  upon  a 
certain  of  my  slave-girls,  wherefore  jealousy  gat  hold  upon  me 
and  I  transformed  him  by  my  spells  into  a  black  bird  and  her  I 
slew.  But  now  I  cannot  endure  without  him  a  single  hour ;  so, 
whenever  I  lust  after  him,  I  change  myself  into  a  she-bird  and  go 
to  him,  that  he  may  leap  me  and  enjoy  me,  even  as  thou  hast  seen. 
Art  thou  not  therefore  incensed  against  me,  because  of  this,  albeit, 
by  the  virtue  of  Fire  and  Light,  Shade  and  Heat,  I  love  thee 
more  than  ever  and  have  made  thee  my  portion  of  the  world  ? " 
He  answered  (being  drunken), "  Thy  conjecture  of  the  cause  of  my 
rage  is  correct,  and  it  had  no  reason  other  than  this."  With  this 
she  embraced  him  and  kissed  him  and  made  great  show  of  love  to 
him ;  then  she  lay  down  to  sleep  and  he  by  her  side.  Presently, 
about  midnight  she  rose  from  the  carpet-bed  and  King  Badr  Basim 
was  awake  ;  but  he  feigned  sleep  and  watched  stealthily  to  see 
what  she  would  do.  She  took  out  of  a  red  bag  a  something  red, 
which  she  planted  a-middlemost  the  chamber,  and  it  became  a 
stream,  running  like  the  sea ;  after  which  she  took  a  handful  of 
barley  and  strewing  it  on  the  ground,  watered  it  with  water  from 


1  Arab.  "  Hiss,"  prop,  speaking  a  perception  (as  of  sound  or  motion)  as  opposed  to 
"  Hadas,"  a  surmise  or  opinion  without  proof. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  303 

the  river  ;  whereupon  it  became  wheat  in  the  ear,  and  she  gathered 
it  and  ground  it  into  flour.  Then  she  set  it  aside  and  returning  to 
bed,  lay  down  by  Badr  Basim  till  morning  when  he  arose  and 
washed  his  face  and  asked  her  leave  to  visit  the  Shaykh  his  uncle. 
She  gave  him  permission  and  he  repaired  to  Abdallah  and  told 
him  what  had  passed.  The  old  man  laughed  and  said,  "  By  Allah, 
this  miscreant  witch  plotteth  mischief  against  thee  ;  but  reck  thou 
not  of  her  ever  !"  Then  he  gave  him  a  pound  of  parched  corn1 
and  said  to  him,  "  Take  this  with  thee  and  know  that,  when  she 
seeth  it,  she  will  ask  thee  : — What  is  this  and  what  wilt  thou  do 
with  it  ?  Do  thou  answer : — Abundance  of  good  things  is  good  ; 
and  eat  of  it.  Then  will  she  bring  forth  to  thee  parched  grain  of 
her  own  and  say  to  thee : — Eat  of  this  Sawi'k  ;  and  do  thou  feign 
to  her  that  thou  eatest  thereof,  but  eat  of  this  instead,  and  beware 
and  have  a  care  lest  thou  eat  of  hers  even  a  grain  ;  for,  an  thou 
eat  so  much  as  a  grain  thereof,  her  spells  will  have  power  over 
thee  and  she  will  enchant  thee  and  say  to  thee  : — Leave  this  form 
of  a  man.  Whereupon  thou  wilt  quit  thine  own  shape  for  what 
shape  she  will.  But,  an  thou  eat  not  thereof,  her  enchantments 
will  be  null  and  void  and  no  harm  will  betide  thee  therefrom ; 
whereat  she  will  be  shamed  with  shame  exceeding  and  say  to 
thee : — I  did  but  jest  with  thee  !  Then  will  she  make  a  show  of 
love  and  fondness  to  thee ;  but  this  will  all  be  but  hypocrisy  in  her 
and  craft.  And  do  thou  also  make  a  show  of  love  to  her  and 
say  to  her: — O  my  lady  and  light  of  mine  eyes,  eat  of  this  parched 
barley  and  see  how  delicious  it  is.  And  if  she  eat  thereof,  though 
it  be  but  a  grain,  take  water  in  thy  hand  and  throw  it  in  her  face, 
saying : — Quit  this  human  form  (for  what  form  soever  thou  wilt 
have  her  take).  Then  leave  her  and  come  to  me  and  I  will  counsel 
thee  what  to  do."  So  Badr  Basim  took  leave  of  him  and  returning 
to  the  palace,  went  in  to  the  Queen,  who  said  to  him,  "  Welcome 
and  well  come  and  good  cheer  to  thee  ! "  And  she  rose  and  kissed 
him,  saying,  "  Thou  hast  tarried  long  from  me,  O  my  lord,"  He 
replied,  "  I  have  been  with  my  uncle,  and  he  gave  me  to  eat  of 
this  Sawik."  Quoth  she,  "  We  have  better  than  that."  Then  she 


1  "Arab.  "Sawik,"  the  old  and  modern  name  for  native  frumenty,  green  grain 
(mostly  barley)  toasted,  pounded,  mixed  with  dates  or  sugar  and  eaten  on  journeys 
when  cooking  is  impracticable.  M.  C.  de  Perceval  (iii,  54),  gives  it  a  different  and 
now  unknown  name  ;  and  Mr.  Lane  also  applies  it  to  "plisane."  It  named  the  "Day 
of  Sawaykah "  (for  which  see  Pilgrimage  ii.  19),  called  by  our  popular  authors  the 
"  War  of  the  Meal-sacks." 


304  Alf  Lay  la  k  wa  Laylah. 

laid  his  parched  Sawik  in  one  plate  and  hers  in  another  and  said 
to  him,  "  Eat  of  this,  for  'tis  better  than  thine."  So  he  feigned  to 
eat  of  it  and  when  she  thought  he  had  done  so,  she  took  water  in 
her  hand  and  sprinkled  him  therewith,  saying,  "  Quit  this  form,  O 
thou  gallows-bird,  thou  miserable,  and  take  that  of  a  mule  one- 
eyed  and  foul  of  favour."  But  he  changed  not;  which  when  she 
saw,  she  arose  and  wont  up  to  him  and  kissed  him  between  the 
eyes,  saying,  "  O  my  beloved,  I  did  but  jest  with  thee  ;  bear  me  no 
malice  because  of  this."  Quoth  he,  "  O  my  lady,  I  bear  thee  no 
whit  of  malice ;  nay,  I  am  assured  that  thou  lovest  me :  but  eat 
of  this  my  parched  barley."  So  she  eat  a  mouthful  of  Abdallah's 
Sawik ;  but  no  sooner  had  it  settled  in  her  stomach  than  she  was 
convulsed ;  and  King  Badr  Basim  took  water  in  his  palm  and 
threw  it  in  her  face,  saying,  "  Quit  this  human  form  and  take  that 
of  a  dapple  mule."  No  sooner  had  he  spoken  than  she  found 
herself  changed  into  a  she-mule,  whereupon  the  tears  rolled  down 
her  cheeks  and  she  fell  to  rubbing  her  muzzle  against  his  feet. 
Then  he  would  have  bridled  her,  but  she  would  not  take  the  bit ; 
so  he  left  her  and,  going  to  the  grocer,  told  him  what  had  passed. 
Abdallah  brought  out  for  him  a  bridle  and  bade  him  rein  her 
forthwith.  So  he  took  it  to  the  palace,  and  when  she  saw  him, 
she  came  up  to  him  and  he  set  the  bit  in  her  mouth  and  mounting 
her,  rode  forth  to  find  the  Shaykh.  But  when  the  old  man  saw 
her,  he  rose  and  said  to  her,  "  Almighty  Allah  confound  thee,  O 
accursed  woman  ! "  Then  quoth  he  to  Badr,  "  O  my  son,  there  is 
no  more  tarrying  for  thee  in  this  city ;  so  ride  her  and  fare  with 
her  whither  thou  wilt  and  beware  lest  thou  commit  the  bridle  !  to 
any."  King  Badr  thanked  him  and  farewelling  him,  fare.d  on  three 
days,  without  ceasing,  till  he  drew  near  another  city  and  there 
met  him  an  old  man,  gray-headed  and  comely,  who  said  to  him, 
"  Whence  comest  thou,  O  my  son  ?  "  Badr  replied,  "  From  the 
city  of  this  witch  ";  and  the  old  man  said,  "  Thou  art  my  guest 
to-night."  He  consented  and  went  with  him ;  but  by  the  way 
behold,  they  met  an  old  woman,  who  wept  when  she  saw  the  mule, 


1  Mr.  Keightley  (H.  122-24  Tales  and  Popular  Fictions,  a  book  now  somewhat 
obselete)  remarks,  "There  is  nothing  said  about  the  bridle  in  the  account  of  the  sale 
{infra),  but  I  am  sure  that  in  the  original  tale,  Badr's  misfortunes  must  have  been  owing 
to  his  having  parted  with  it.  In  Chaucer's  Squier's  Tale  the  bridle  would  also  appear 
to  have  been  of  some  importance."  He  quotes  a  story  from  the  Notti  Piacevoli  of 
Straparola,  the  Milanese,  published  at  Venice  in  1550.  And  there  is  a  popular  story 
of  the  kind  in  Germany. 


Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  Son.  3°5 

and  said,  "  There  is  no  god  but  the  God  !  Verily,  this  mule  re- 
sembleth  my  son's  she-mule,  which  is  dead,  and  my  heart  acheth 
for  her ;  so,  Allah  upon  thee,  O  my  lord,  do  thou  sell  her  to  me  ! " 
He  replied,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  mother,  I  cannot  sell  her.  But  she 
cried,  "  Allah  upon  thee,  do  not  refuse  my  request,  for  my  son  will 
surely  be  a  dead  man  except  I  buy  him  this  mule."  And  she  im- 
portuned him,  till  he  exclaimed,  "  I  will  not  sell  her  save  for  a 
thousand  dinars,"  saying  in  himself,  "Whence  should  this  old 
woman  get  a  thousand  gold  pieces  ? "  Thereupon  she  brought  out 
from  her  girdle  a  purse  containing  a  thousand  ducats,  which  when 
King  Badr  Basim  saw,  he  said,  "  O  my  mother,  I  did  but  jest 
with  thee ;  I  cannot  sell  her."  But  the  old  man  looked  at  him  and 
said,  "  O  my  son,  in  this  city  none  may  lie,  for  whoso  lieth  they 
put  to  death."  So  King  Badr  Basim  lighted  down  from  the  mule. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 

her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  to&cn  it  foas  tje  S*ben  f^un&refc  an*  jpiftg-sfxtj 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Badr  Basim  dismounted  from  and  delivered  the  mule  to  the  old 
woman,  she  drew  the  bit  from  her  mouth  and,  taking  water  in  her 
hand,  sprinkled  the  mule  therewith,  saying,  "  O  my  daughter,  quit 
this  shape  for  that  form  wherein  thou  wast  aforetime  ! "  Upon 
this  she  was  straightway  restored  to  her  original  semblance  and 
the  two  women  embraced  and  kissed  each  other.  So  King  Badr 
Basim  knew  that  the  old  woman  was  Queen  Lab's  mother  and 
that  he  had  been  tricked  and  would  have  fled  ;  when,  lo !  the  old 
woman  whistled  a  loud  whistle  and  her  call  was  obeyed  by  an 
Ifrit  as  he  were  a  great  mountain,  whereat  Badr  was  affrighted  and 
stood  still.  Then  the  old  woman  mounted  on  the  Ifrit's  back, 
taking  her  daughter  behind  her  and  King  Badr  Basim  before  her, 
and  the  Ifrit  flew  off  with  them  ;  nor  was  it  a  full  hour  ere  they 
were  in  the  palace  of  Queen  Lab,  who  sat  down  on  the  throne  of 
kingship  and  said  to  Badr,  "  Gallows-bird  that  thou  art,  now  am 
I  come  hither  and  have  attained  to  that  I  desired  and  soon  will  I 
show  thee  how  I  will  do  with  thee  and  with  yonder  old  man  the 
grocer  !  How  many  favours  have  I  shown  him  !  Yet  he  doth  me 
frowardness ;  for  thou  hast  not  attained  thine  end  but  by  means  of 
him."  Then  she  took  water  and  sprinkled  him  therewith,  saying, 
VOL  VII  U 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

"  Quit  the  shape  wherein  thou  art  for  the  form  of  a  foul-favoured 
fowl,  the  foulest  of  all  fowls ;  and  she  set  him  in  a  cage  and  cut 
off  from  him  meat  and  drink ;  but  one  of  her  women  seeing  this 
cruelty,  took  compassion  on  him  and  gave  him  food  and  water 
without  her  knowledge.  One  day,  the  damsel  took  her  mistress  at 
unawares  and  going  forth  the  palace,  repaired  to  the  old  grocer,  to 
whom  she  told  the  whole  case,  saying,  "  Queen  Lab  is  minded  to 
make  an  end  of  thy  brother's  son/'  The  Shaykh  thanked  her  and 
said,  "  There  is  no  help  but  that  I  take  the  city  from  her  and 
make  thee  Queen  thereof  in  her  stead.'*  Then  he  whistled  a  loud 
whistle  and  there  came  forth  to  him  an  Ifrit  with  four  wings,  to 
whom  he  said,  "  Take  up  this  damsel  and  carry  her  to  the  city  of 
Julnar  the  Sea-born  and  her  mother  Farashah1  for  they  twain  are 
the  most  powerful  magicians  on  face  of  earth."  And  he  said  to 
the  damsel,  "  When  thou  comest  thither,  tell  them  that  King  Badr 
Basim  is  Queen  Lab's  captive."  Then  the  Ifrit  took  up  his  load 
and,  flying  off  with  her>  in  a  little  while  set  her  down  upon  the 
terrace  roof  of  Queen  Julnar's  palace.  So  she  descended  and 
going  in  to  the  Queen,  kissed  the  earth  and  told  her  what  had 
passed  to  her  son,  first  and  last,  whereupon  Julnar  rose  to  her  and 
entreated  her  with  honour  and  thanked  her.  Then  she  let  beat 
the  drums  in  the  city  and  acquainted  her  lieges  and  the  lords  of 
her  realm  with  the  good  news  that  King  Badr  Basim  was  found  ; 
after  which  she  and  her  mother  Farashah  and  her  brother  Salih 
assembled  all  the  tribes  of  the  Jinn  and  the  troops  of  the  main  ; 
for  the  Kings  of  the  Jinn  obeyed  them  since  the  taking  of  King 
Al-Samandal.  Presently  they  all  flew  up  into  the  air  and  lighting- 
down  on  the  city  of  the  sorceress,  sacked  the  town  and  the  palace 
and  slew  all  the  Unbelievers  therein  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 
Then  said  Julnar  to  the  damsel,  "  Where  is  my  son  ?  "  And  the 
slave-girl  brought  her  the  cage  and  signing  to  the  bird  within, 
cried,  "  This  is  thy  son."  So  Julnar  took  him  forth  of  the  cage 
and  sprinkled  him  with  water,  saying  Quit  this  shape  for  the 
form  wherein  thou  wast  aforetime  ; "  nor  had  she  made  an  end  of 
her  speech  ere  he  shook  and  became  a  man  as  before  :  whereupon 
his  mother,  seeing  him  restored  to  human  shape,  embraced  him 
and  he  wept  with  sore  weeping.  On  like  wise  did  his  uncle  Salih 


1  Here,  for  the  first  time  we  find  the  name  of  the  mother  who  has  often  been  men- 
tioned in  the  story.  Farashah  is  the  fem.  or  singular  form  of  "  Farash,"  a  butterfly,  a 
moth.  Lane  notes  that  his  Shaykh  gives  it  the  very  unusual  sense  of  "  a  locust." 


Jitlnar  the  Sea- born  and  her  Son.  307 

and  his  grandmother  and  the  daughters  of  his  uncle  and  fell  to 
kissing  his   hands    and   feet.      Then    Julnar    sent    for    Shaykh 
Abdallah  and  thanking  him  for  his  kind  dealing  with  her  son, 
married  him  to  the  damsel,  whom  he  had  despatched  to  her  with 
news  of  him,  and  made  him  King  of  the  city.     Moreover,  she 
summoned  those  who  survived  of  the   citizens   (and  they  were 
Moslems),  and  made  them  swear  fealty  to  him  and  take  the  oath 
of  loyalty,  whereto  they  replied,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience !  " 
Then  she  and  her  company  farewelled  him  and  returned  to  their 
own  capital.     The  townsfolk  came  out  to  meet  them,  with  drums 
beating,  and  decorated  the  place  three  days  and  held  high  festival, 
of  the  greatness  of  their  joy  for  the  return  of  their  King  Badr 
Basim.     After   this  Badr  said  to   his   mother,   "O   my   mother, 
naught   remains   but   that  I  marry  and  we  be  all  united."     She 
replied,  "  Right  is  thy  rede,  O  my  son,  but  wait  till  we  ask  who 
befitteth  thee  among  the  daughters  of  the  Kings."    And  his  grand- 
mother Farashah,  and  the  daughters  of  both  his  uncles  said,  "  O 
Badr  Basim,  we  will  help  thee  to  win  thy  wish  forthright."     Then 
each  of  them  arose  and  fared  forth  questing  in  the  lands,  whilst 
Julnar  sent  out  her  waiting  women  on  the  necks  of  Ifrits,  bidding 
them  leave  not  a  city  nor  a  King's  palace  without  noting  all  the 
handsome  girls  that  were  therein.     But,  when  King  Badr  Basim 
saw  the  trouble  they  were  taking  in  this  matter,  he  said  to  Julnar, 
"O  my  mother,  leave  this  thing,  for  none  will  content  me  save 
Jauharah,  daughter  of  King  Al-Samandal ;  for  that  she  is  indeed 
a  jewel,1  according  to  her  name."     Replied  Julnar,  "  I  know  that 
which  thou  seekest ;  "  and  bade  forthright  bring  Al-Samandal  the 
King.     As  soon  as  he  was  present,  she  sent  for  Badr  Basim  and 
acquainted  him  with  the  King's  coming,  whereupon  he  went  in  to- 
him.     Now  when  Al-Samandal  was  aware  of  his  presence,  he  rose 
to  him  and  saluted  him  and  bade  him  welcome  ;  and  King  Badr 
Basim   demanded   of  him   his   daughter  Jauharah    in    marriage. 
Quoth  he,  "  She  is  thine  handmaid  and  at  thy  service  and  dispo- 
sition," and  despatched  some  of  his  suite  bidding  them  seek  her 
abode  and,  after  telling  her  that  her  sire  was  in  the  hands  of  King 
Badr  Basim,  to  bring  her  forthright.     So  they  flew  up  into  the  air 
and  disappeared  and  they  returned  after  a  while,  with  the  Princess 
who,  as  soon  as  she  saw  her  father,  went  up  to  him  and  threw  her 
arms   round   his   neck,     Then  looking  at  her  he  said,  "O   my 

1  Punning  upon  Jauharah  =  "  a  jewel  "  a  name  which  has  an  Hibernian  smack. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


daughter,  know  that  I  have  given  thee  in  wedlock  to  this  mag- 
nanimous Sovran,  and  valiant  lion  King  Badr  Basim,  son  of  Queen 
Julnar  the  Sea-born,  for  that  he  is  the  goodliest  of  the  folk  of  his 
day  and  most  powerful  and  the  most  exalted  of  them  in  degree 
and  the  noblest  in  rank  ;  he  befitteth  none  but  thee  and  thou  none 
but  him."  Answered  she,  "  I  may  not  gainsay  thee,  O  my  sire  ; 
do  as  thou  wilt,  for  indeed  chagrin  and  despite  are  at  an  end,  and 
I  am  one  of  his  handmaids."  So  they  summoned  the  Kazi  and 
the  witnesses  who  drew  up  the  marriage-contract  between  King 
Badr  Basim  and  the  Princess  Jauharah,  and  the  citizens  decorated 
the  city  and  beat  the  drums  of  rejoicing,  and  they  released  all  who 
were  in  the  jails,  whilst  the  King  clothed  the  widows  and  the 
orphans  and  bestowed  robes  of  honour  upon  the  Lords  of  the 
Realm  and  Emirs  and  Grandees  :  and  they  made  bride-feasts  and 
held  high  festival  night  and  morn  ten  days,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  they  displayed  the  bride,  in  nine  different  dresses,  before 
King  Badr  Basim  who  bestowed  an  honourable  robe  upon  King 
Al-Samandal  and  sent  him  back  to  his  country  and  people  and 
kinsfolk.  And  they  ceased  not  from  living  the  most  delectable  of 
life  and  the  most  solaceful  of  days,  eating  and  drinking  and 
enjoying  every  luxury,  till  there  came  to  them  the  Destroyer  of 
delights  and  the  Sunderer  of  Societies;  and  this  is  the  end  of 
their  story,1  may  Allah  have  mercy  on  them  all !  Moreover,  O 
auspicious  King,  a  tale  is  also  told  anent 


KING  MOHAMMED  BIN  SABAIK  AND  THE 
MERCHANT  HASAN. 

THERE  was  once,  in  days  of  yore  and  in  ages  and  times  long  gone 
before,  a  King  of  the  Kings  of  the  Persians,  by  name  Mohammed 
bin  Sabaik,  who  ruled  over  Khordsan-land  and  used  every  year  to 
go  on  razzia  into  the  countries  of  the  Miscreants  in  Hind  and 
Sind  and  China  and  the  lands  of  Mawarannahr  beyond  the  Oxus 
and  other  regions  of  the  barbarians  and  what  not  else.  He  was  a 


1  In  the  old  version  "All  the  lovers  of  the  Magic  Queen  resumed  their  pristine  forms 
as  soon  as  she  ceased  to  live  ;  "  moreover,  they  were  all  sons  of  kings,  princes,  or  per- 
sons of  high  degree. 


King  Mohammed  Bin  Sabaik  and  the  Merchant.        309 

just  King,  a  valiant  and  a  generous,  and  loved  table-talk1  and  tales 
and  verses  and  anecdotes  and  histories  and  entertaining  stories 
and  legends  of  the  ancients.  Whoso  knew  a  rare  recital  and  re- 
lated it  to  him  in  such  fashion  as  to  please  him  he  would  bestow 
on  him  a  sumptuous  robe  of  honour  and  clothe  him  from  head  to 
foot  and  give  him  a  thousand  dinars,  and  mount  him  on  a  horse 
saddled  and  bridled  besides  other  great  gifts  ;  and  the  man  would 
take  all  this  and  wend  his  way.  Now  it  chanced  that  one  day 
there  came  an  old  man  before  him  and  related  to  him  a  rare 
story,  which  pleased  the  King  and  made  him  marvel,  so  he  ordered 
him  a  magnificent  present,  amongst  other  things  a  thousand 
dinars  of  Khorasan  and  a  horse  with  its  housings  and  trappings. 
After  this,  the  bruit  of  the  King's  munificence  was  blazed 
abroad  in  all  countries  and  there  heard  of  him  a  man,  Hasan 
the  Merchant  hight,  who  was  generous,  open-handed  and  learned, 
a  scholar  and  an  accomplished  poet.  Now  that  King  had  an 
envious  Wazir,  a  multum-in-parvo  of  ill,  loving  no  man,  rich  nor 
poor,  and  whoso  came  before  the  King  and  he  gave  him  aught 
he  envied  him  and  said,  "  Verily,  this  fashion  annihilateth  wealth 
and  ruineth  the  land  ;  and  such  is  the  custom  of  the  King." 
But  this  was  naught  save  envy  and  despite  in  that  Minister. 
Presently  the  King  heard  talk  of  Hasan  the  Merchant  and  sending 
for  him,  said  to  him  as  soon  as  he  came  into  the  presence,  "  O 
Merchant  Hasan,  this  Wazir  of  mine  vexeth  and  thwarteth  me 
concerning  the  money  I  give  to  poets  and  boon-companions  and 
story-tellers  and  glee-men,  and  I  would  have  thee  tell  me  a  goodly 
history  and  a  rare  story,  such  as  I  have  never  before  heard.  An 
it  please  me,  I  will  give  thee  lands  galore,  with  their  forts,  in 
free  tenure,  in  addition  to  thy  fiefs  and  untaxed  lands ;  besides 
which  I  will  put  my  whole  kingdom  in  thy  hands  and  make 
thee  my  Chief  Wazir ;  so  shalt  thou  sit  on  my  right  hand  and 
rule  my  subjects.  But,  an  thou  bring  me  not  that  which  I  bid 
thee,  I  will  take  all  that  is  in  thy  hand  and  banish  thee  my 
realm."  Replied  Hasan,  "  Hearkening  and  obedience  to  our  lord 
the  King !  But  thy  slave  beseecheth  thee  to  have  patience  with 
him  a  year ;  than  will  he  tell  thee  a  tale,  such  as  thou  hast  never 
in  thy  life  heard,  neither  hath  other  than  thou  heard  its  like,  not 
to  say  a  better  than  it."  Quoth  the  King,  "  I  grant  thee  a 


1  Arab.  "  Munddamah,"  =  conversation  over  the  cup  (Lane),  used  somewhat  in  the 
sense  of  '« Musdmarah"  =  talks  by  moonlight. 


3IO  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

whole  year's  delay."  And  he  called  for  a  costly  robe  of  honour 
wherein  he  robed  Hasan,  saying,  "  Keep  thy  house  and  mount  not 
horse,  neither  go  nor  come  for  a  year's  time,  till  thou  bring  me 
that  I  seek  of  thee.  An  thou  bring  it,  especial  favour  awaiteth 
thee  and  thou  mayst  count  upon  that  which  I  have  promised 
thee ;  but,  an  thou  bring  it  not,  thou  art  not  of  us  nor  are  we 

of  thee." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased 

saying  her  permitted  say. 


JJofo  foDen  it  foaa  tfj*  gbtben  ^unbtefc  anfc 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
King  Mohammed  son  of  Sabaik  said  to  Hasan  the  Merchant, 
"An  thou  bring  me  that  I  seek  of  thee,  especial  favour  awaiteth 
thee  and  thou  mayest  now  rejoice  in  that  which  I  have  promised 
thee ;  but,  an  thou  bring  it  not,  thou  art  not  of  us  nor  are  we  of 
thee."  Hasan  kissed  ground  before  the  King  and  went  out  from 
the  presence.  Then  he  chose  five  of  the  best  of  his  Mamelukes, 
who  could  all  write  and  read  and  were  learned,  intelligent,  accom- 
plished ;  and  he  gave  each  of  them  five  thousand  dinars,  saying, 
'  I  reared  you  not  save  for  the  like  of  this  day ;  so  do  ye  help 
me  to  further  the  King's  desire  and  deliver  me  from  his 
hand."  Quoth  they,  "  What  wilt  thou  have  us  do  ?  Our  lives  be 
thy  ransom ! "  Quoth  he,  "  I  wish  you  to  go  each  to  a  different 
country  and  seek  out  diligently  the  learned  and  erudite  and 
literate  and  the  tellers  of  wondrous  stories  and  marvellous  histories 
and  do  your  endeavour  to  procure  me  the  story  of  Sayf  al- 
Muliik.  If  ye  find  it  with  any  one,  pay  him  what  price  soever 
he  asketh  for  it  although  he  demand  a  thousand  dinars  ;  give 
him  what  ye  may  and  promise  him  the  rest  and  bring  me  the  story  ; 
for  whoso  happeneth  on  it  and  bringeth  it  to  me,  I  will  bestow 
on  him  a  costly  robe  of  honour  and  largesse  galore,  and  there 
shall  be  to  me  none  more  worshipped  than  he."  Then  said  he 
to  one  of  them,  "  Hie  thou  to  Al-Hind  and  Al-Sind  and  all 
their  provinces  and  dependencies."  To  another,  "  Hie  thou  to  the 
home  of  the  Persians  and  to  China  and  her  climates."  To  the 
third,  "  Hie  thou  to  the  land  of  Khorasan  with  its  districts."  To 
the  fourth,  "  Hie  thou  to  Mauritania  and  all  its  regions,  districts, 
provinces  and  quarters."  And  to  the  fifth,  "  Hie  thou  to  Syria 
and  Egypt  and  their  outliers."  Moreover,  he  chose  them  out  an 


King  Mohammed  Bin  Sabaik  and  the  Merchant.         31 1 

auspicious  day  and  said  to  them,  "  Fare  ye  forth  this  day  and 
be  diligent  in  the  accomplishment  of  my  need  and  be  not  sloth- 
ful, though  the  case  cost  you  your  lives."  So  they  farewelled 
him  and  departed,  each  taking  the  direction  prescribed  to  him. 
Now,  four  of  them  were  absent  four  months,  and  searched  but 
found  nothing  ;  so  they  returned  and  told  their  master,  whose 
breast  was  straitened,  that  they  had  ransacked  towns  and  cities 
and  countries  for  the  thing  he  sought,  but  had  happened  upon 
naught  thereof.  Meanwhile,  the  fifth  servant  journeyed  till  he 
came  to  the  land  of  Syria  and  entered  Damascus,  which  he  found 
a  pleasant  city  and  a  secure,  abounding  in  trees  and  rills,  leas  and 
fruiteries  and  birds  chanting  the  praises  of  Allah  the  One,  the  All- 
powerful  of  sway,  Creator  of  Night  and  Day.  Here  he  tarried 
some  time,  asking  for  his  master's  desire,  but  none  answered  him 
wherefore  he  was  on  the  point  of  departing  thence  to  another 
place,  when  he  met  a  young  man  running  and  stumbling  over  his 
skirts.  So  he  asked  to  him,  "  Wherefore  runnest  thou  in  such 
eagerness  and  whither  dost  thou  press  ? "  And  he  answered, 
"  There  is  an  elder  here,  a  man  of  learning,  who  every  day  at  this 
time  taketh  his  seat  on  a  stool1  and  relateth  tales  and  stones  and 
delectable  anecdotes,  whereof  never  heard  any  the  like  ;  and  I  am 
running  to  get  me  a  place  near  him  and  fear  I  shall  find  no  room, 
because  of  the  much  folk."  Quoth  the  Mameluke,  "  Take  me 
with  thee ; "  and  quoth  the  youth,  "  Make  haste  in  thy  walking." 
So  he  shut  his  door  and  hastened  with  him  to  the  place  of 
recitation,  where  he  saw  an  old  man  of  bright  favour  seated  on  a 
stool  holding  forth  to  the  folk.  He  sat  down  near  him  and 
addressed  himself  to  hear  his  story,  till  the  going  down  of  the 
sun,  when  the  old  man  made  an  end  of  his  tale  and  the  people, 
having  heard  it  all,  dispersed  from  about  him  ;  whereupon  the 
Mamaluke  accosted  him  and  saluted  him,  and  he  returned  his 
salam  and  greeted  him  with  the  utmost  worship  and  courtesy. 
Then  said  the  messenger  to  him,  "  O  my  lord  Shaykh,  thou  art  a 
comely  and  reverend  man,  and  thy  discourse  is  goodly ;  but  I 
would  fain  ask  thee  of  somewhat."  Replied  the  old  man,  "Ask 
of  what  thou  wilt!"  Then  said  the  Mameluke,  "  Hast  thou  the 
story  of  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Badfa  al-Jamal  ?  "  Rejoined  the 


1  Arab.  "Kursi,"  a  word  of  many  meanings;  here  it  would  allude  to  the  square 
crate-like  seat  of  palm-fronds  used  by  the  Rawi  or  public  reciter  of  tales  when  he  is  not 
pacing  about  the  coffee-house. 


312  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

elder,  "And  who  told  thee  of  this  story  and  informed  the 
thereof  ? "  Answered  the  messenger,  "  None  told  me  of  it,  but  I 
am  come  from  a  far  country,  in  quest  of  this  tale,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  whatever  thou  askest  for  its  price  if  thou  have  it  and  wilt,  of 
thy  bounty  and  charity,  impart  it  to  me  and  make  it  an  alms  to 
me,  of  the  generosity  of  thy  nature  for,  had  I  my  life  in  my  hand 
and  lavished  it  upon  thee  for  this  thing,  yet  were  it  pleasing  to  my 
heart."  Replied  the  old  man,  "  Be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine 
eye  cool  and  clear :  thou  shalt  have  it ;  but  this  is  no  story  that 
one  telleth  in  the  beaten  highway,  nor  do  I  give  it  to  every  one." 
Cried  the  other,  "  By  Allah,  O  my  lord,  do  not  grudge  it  me,  but 
ask  of  me  what  price  thou  wilt."  And  the  old  man,  "  If  thou 
wish  for  the  history  give  me  an  hundred  dinars  and  thou  shalt 
have  it ;  but  upon  five  conditions."  Now  when  the  Mameluke 
knew  that  the  old  man  had  the  story  and  was  willing  to  sell  it 
to  him,  he  joyed  with  exceeding  joy  and  said,  "  I  will  give  thee  the 
hundred  dinars  by  way  of  price  and  ten  to  boot  as  a  gratuity  and 
take  it  on  the  conditions  of  which  thou  speakest."  Said  the  old  man, 
u  Then  go  and  fetch  the  gold  pieces,  and  take  that  thou  seekest." 
So  the  messenger  kissed  his  hands  and  joyful  and  happy  returned 
to  his  lodging,  where  he  laid  an  hundred  and  ten  dinars1  in  a 
purse  he  had  by  him.  As  soon  as  morning  morrowed,  he  donned 
his  clothes  and  taking  the  dinars,  repaired  to  the  story-teller, 
whom  he  found  seated  at  the  door  of  his  house.  So  he  saluted 
him  and  the  other  returned  his  salam.  Then  he  gave  him  the  gold 
and  the  old  man  took  it  and  carrying  the  messenger  into  his  house 
made  him  sit  down  in  a  convenient  place,  when  he  set  before 
him  inkcase  and  reed-pen  and  paper  and  giving  him  a  book,  said 
to  him,  "Write  out  what  thou  seekest  of  the  night-story2  of  Sayf 
al-Muluk  from  this  book."  Accordingly  the  Mameluke  fell  to  work 
and  wrote  till  he  had  made  an  end  of  his  copy,  when  he  read  it  to 
the  old  man,  and  he  corrected  it  and  presently  said  to  him, 
"  Know,  O  my  son,  that  my  five  conditions  are  as  follows ;  firstly, 
that  thou  tell  not  this  story  in  the  beaten  high  road  nor  before 
women  and  slave-girls  nor  to  black  slaves  nor  feather-heads ;  nor 
again  to  boys ;  but  read  it  only  before  Kings  and  Emirs  and 
Wazirs  and  men  of  learning,  such  as  expounders  of  the  Koran 

1  Von  Hammer  remarks  that  this  is  precisely  the  sum  paid  in  Egypt  for  a  MS.  copy  of 
The  Nights. 

2  Arab.  "Samar,"  the  origin  of  Musamarah,  which  see,  vol.  iv.  237. 


King  Mohammed  Bin  Sabaik  and  the  Merchant.         313 

and  others."  Thereupon  the  messenger  accepted  the  conditions 
and  kissing  the  old  man's  hand,  took  leave  of  him,  and  fared  forth. 
-  And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say 
her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofjen  ft  to  tfje  gbeben  pjutrtrrett  antr  Jpfftg^fflfttJ  Nfgi)tt 


She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
the  Mameluke  of  Hasan  the  Merchant  had  copied  the  tale  out  of 
the  book  belonging  to  the  old  man  of  Damascus,  and  had  accepted 
his  conditions  and  farewelled  him,  he  fared  forth  on  the  same  day, 
glad  and  joyful,  and  journeyed  on  diligently,  of  the  excess  of  his 
contentment,  for  that  he  had  gotten  the  story  of  Sayf  al-Muluk, 
till  he  came  to  his  own  country,  when  he  despatched  his  servant 
to  bear  the  good  news  to  his  master  and  say  to  him,  "  Thy 
Mameluke  is  come  back  in  safety  and  hath  won  his  will  and  his 
aim."  (Now  of  the  term  appointed  between  Hasan  and  the  King 
there  wanted  but  ten  days.)  Then,  after  taking  rest  in  his  own 
quarters  he  himself  went  in  to  the  Merchant  and  told  him  all  that 
had  befallen  him  and  gave  him  the  book  containing  the  story  of 
Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  when  Hasan  joyed  with 
exceeding  joy  at  the  sight  and  bestowed  on  him  all  the  clothes  he 
had  on  and  gave  him  ten  thoroughbred  horses  and  the  like 
number  of  camels  and  mules  and  three  negro  chattels  and  two 
white  slaves.  Then  Hasan  took  the  book  and  copied  out  the  story 
plainly  in  his  own  hand  ;  after  which  he  presented  himself  before 
the  King  and  said  to  him,  "  O  thou  auspicious  King,  I  have 
brought  thee  a  night-story  and  a  rarely  pleasant  relation,  whose 
like  none  ever  heard  at  all."  When  these  words  reached  the 
King's  ear,  he  sent  forthright  for  all  the  Emirs,  who  were  men  of 
understanding,  and  all  the  learned  doctors  and  folk  of  erudition 
and  culture  and  poets  and  wits  ;  and  Hasan  sat  down  and  read  the 
history  before  the  King,  who  marvelled  thereat  and  approved  it, 
as  did  all  who  were  present,  and  they  showered  gold  and  silver 
and  jewels  upon  the  Merchant.  Moreover,  the  King  bestowed  on 
him  a  costly  robe  of  honour  of  the  richest  of  his  raiment  and  gave 
him  a  great  city  with  its  castles  and  outliers  ;  and  he  appointed 
him  one  of  his  Chief  Wazirs  and  seated  him  on  his  right  hand. 
Then  he  caused  the  scribes  write  the  story  in  letters  of  gold  and 
lay  it  up  in  his  privy  treasures  ;  and  whenever  his  breast  was 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

straitened,  he  would  summon  Hasan  and  he  would  read  him  the 
story,1  which  was  as  follows  : — 


STORY  OF  PRINCE  SA  YF  AL-MULUK  AND  THE 
PRINCESS  BADI'A  AL-JAMAL. 


THERE  was  once,  in  days  of  old  and  in  ages  and  times  long  told, 
a  King  in  Egypt  called  Asim  bin  Safwan,2  who  was  a  liberal  and 
beneficent  sovran,  venerable  and  majestic.  He  owned  many  cities 
and  sconces  and  fortresses  and  troops  and  warriors  and  had  a 
Wazir  named  Fdris  bin  Scilih,*  and  he  and  all  his  subjects 
worshipped  the  sun  and  the  fire,  instead  of  the  All-powerful  Sire, 
the  Glorious,  the  Victorious.  Now  this  King  was  become  a  very 
old  man,  weakened  and  wasted  with  age  and  sickness  and  de- 
crepitude ;  for  he  had  lived  an  hundred  and  fourscore  years  and 
had  no  child,  male  or  female,  by  reason  whereof  he  was  ever  in 
cark  and  care  from  morning  to  night  and  from  night  to  morn.  It 
so  happened  that  one  day  of  the  days,  he  was  sitting  on  the  throne 
of  his  Kingship,  with  his  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and  Captains  and 
Grandees  in  attendance  on  him,  according  to  their  custom,  in  their 
several  stations,  and  whenever  there  came  in  an  Emir,  who  had 
with  him  a  son  or  two  sons,  or  haply  three  who  stood  at  the  sides 
of  their  sires  the  King  envied  him  and  said  in  himself,  "  Every 
one  of  these  is  happy  and  rejoiceth  in  his  children,  whilst  I,  I 
have  no  child,  and  to-morrow  I  die  and  leave  my  reign  and 
throne  and  lands  and  hoards,  and  strangers  will  take  them  and 
none  will  bear  me  in  memory  nor  will  there  remain  any  mention 
of  me  in  the  world."  Then  he  became  drowned  in  the  sea  of 
thought  and  for  the  much  thronging  of  griefs  and  anxieties  upon 
his  heart,  like  travellers  faring  for  the  well,  he  shed  tears  and 
descending  from  his  throne,  sat  down  upon  the  floor,4  weeping 
and  humbling  himself  before  the  Lord.  Now  when  the  Wazir  and 


1  The  pomp  and  circumstance,  with  which  the  tale  is  introduced  to  the  reader  showing 
the  importance  attached  to  it.     Lane,  most  injudiciously  I  think,  transfers  the  Proemium 
to  a  note  in  chapt.  xxiv.,  thus  converting  an  Arabian  Night  into  an  Arabian  Note. 

2  'Asim  =  defending   (honour)  or  defended,    son  of  Safwan  =  clear,  cold  (dry). 
Trebutienii.  126,  has  Safran. 

3  Faris  =  the  rider,  the  Knight,  son  of  Salih  —  the  righteous,  the  pious,  the  just. 

4  In  sign  of  the  deepest  dejection,  when  a  man  would  signify  that  he  can  fall  no  lower. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamdl.  315 

notables  of  the  realm  and  others  who  were  present  in  the  assembly 
saw  him  do  thus  with  his  royal  person,  they  feared  for  their  lives 
and  let  the  poursuivants  cry  aloud  to  the  lieges,  saying,  "  Hie  ye 
to  your  homes  and  rest  till  the  King  recover  from  what  aileth 
him."  So  they  went  away,  leaving  none  in  the  presence  save  the 
Minister  who,  as  soon  as  the  King  came  to  himself,  kissed  ground 
between  his  hands  and  said,  "  O  King  of  the  Age  and  the  time, 
wherefore  this  weeping  and  wailing?  Tell  me  who  hath  trans- 
gressed against  thee  of  the  Kings  or  Castellans  or  Emirs  or 
Grandees,  and  inform  me  who  hath  thwarted  thee,  O  my  liege 
lord,  that  we  may  all  fall  on  him  and  tear  his  soul  from  his  two 
sides."  But  he  spake  not  neither  raised  his  head  ;  whereupon  the 
Minister  kissed  ground  before  him  a  second  time  and  said  to  him, 
"O  Master,1  I  am  even  as  thy  son  and  thy  slave,  nay,  I  have 
reared  thee  ;  yet  know  I  not  the  cause  of  thy  cark  and  chagrin  and 
of  this  thy  case  ;  and  who  should  know  but  I  who  should  stand  in 
my  stead  between  thy  hands  ?  Tell  me  therefore  why  this  weeping 
and  wherefore  thine  affliction."  Nevertheless,  the  King  neither 
opened  his  mouth  nor  raised  his  head,  but  ceased  not  to  weep  and 
cry  with  a  loud  crying  and  lament  with  exceeding  lamentation 
and  ejaculate,  "  Alas  !  "  The  Wazir  took  patience  with  him  awhile, 
after  which  he  said  to  him,  "  Except  thou  tell  me  the  cause  of  this 
thine  affliction,  I  will  set  this  sword  to  my  heart  and  will  slay 
myself  before  thine  eyes,  rather  than  see  thee  thus  distressed." 
Then  King  Asim  raised  his  head  and,  wiping  away  his  tears,  said, 
4t  O  Minister  of  good  counsel  and  experience,  leave  me  to  my  care 
and  my  chagrin,  for  that  which  is  in  my  heart  of  sorrow  sufficeth 
mei"  But  Paris  said,  "  Tell  me,  O  King,  the  cause  of  this  thy 

weeping,  haply  Allah  will  appoint  thee  relief  at  my  hands. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 


ttfofo  fojEtt  it  foas  tje  gbebw  ff^unlw&  antr  JFfftg=nint!) 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Wazir  said  to  King  Asim,  "  Tell  me  the  cause  of  this  thy  weeping  : 

1  Arab.  Ya  Khawand  (in  Bresl.  Edit.  vol.  iv.  191)  and  fern,  form  Khawandah 
(p.  20)  from  Pers.  Khawand  or  Khawandngar  =  superior,  lord,  master ;  Khudawand 
is  still  used  in  popular  as  in  classical  Persian,  and  is  universally  understood  in 
Hindostan. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

haply  Allah  shall  appoint  thee  relief  at  my  hands."  Replied  the 
King,  "  O  Wazir,  I  weep  not  for  monies  nor  horses  nor  kingdoms 
nor  aught  else,  but  that  I  am  become  an  old  man,  yea,  very  old 
nigh  upon  an  hundred  and  fourscore  years  of  age,  and  I  have  not 
been  blessed  with  a  child,  male  or  female :  so,  when  I  die,  they 
will  bury  me  and  my  trace  will  be  effaced  and  my  name  cut  off ; 
the  stranger  will  take  my  throne  and  reign  and  none  will  ever 
make  mention  of  my  being."  Rejoined  the  Minister  Paris,  "O 
King  of  the  Age,  I  am  older  than  thou  by  an  hundred  years  yet 
have  I  never  been  blest  with  boon  of  child  and  cease  not  day 
and  night  from  cark  and  care  and  concern  ;  so  how  shall  we  do, 
I  and  thou  ? "  Quoth  Asim,  "  O  Wazir,  hast  thou  no  device  or 
shift  in  this  matter  ? "  and  quoth  the  Minister,  "  Know,  O  King 
that  I  have  heard  of  a  Sovran  in  the  land  of  Saba  1  by  name 
Solomon  David-son  (upon  the  twain  be  the  Peace  !),2  who  pre- 
tendeth  to  prophetship  and  avoucheth  that  he  hath  a  mighty  Lord 
who  can  do  all  things  and  whose  kingdom  is  in  the  Heavens  and 
who  hath  dominion  over  all  mankind  and  birds  and  beasts  and 
over  the  wind  and  the  Jinn.  Moreover,  he  kenneth  the  speech  of 
birds  and  the  language  of  every  other  created  thing;  and  withal, 
he  calleth  all  creatures  to  the  worship  of  his  Lord  and  discourseth 
to  them  of  their  service.  So  let  us  send  him  a  messenger  in  the 
King's  name  and  seek  of  him  our  need,  beseeching  him  to  put  up 
prayer  to  his  Lord,  that  He  vouchsafe  each  of  us  boon  of  issue. 
If  his  Faith  be  soothfast  and  his  Lord  Omnipotent,  He  will 
assuredly  bless  each  of  us  with  a  child  male  or  female,  and  if  the 
thing  thus  fall  out,  we  will  enter  his  faith  and  worship  his  Lord  ; 
else  will  we  take  patience  and  devise  us  another  device."  The 
King  cried,  "  This  is  well  seen,  and  my  breast  is  broadened  by 
this  thy  speech  ;  but  where  shall  we  find  a  messenger  befitting 
this  grave  matter,  for  that  this  Solomon  is  no  Kinglet  and  the 
approaching  him  is  no  light  affair  ?  Indeed,  I  will  send  him  none, 
on  the  like  of  this  matter,  save  thyself ;  for  thou  art  ancient  and 
versed  in  all  manner  affairs  and  the  like  of  thee  is  the  like  of 
myself;  wherefore  I  desire  that  thou  weary  thyself  and  journey 
to  him  and  occupy  thyself  sedulously  with  accomplishing  this 


1  The  Biblical  Sheba,  whence  came  the  Queen  of  many  Hebrew  fables. 

2  These  would  be  the  interjections  of  the  writer  or  story-teller.     The  Mac.  Edit,  is 
here  a  sketch  which  must  be  filled  up  by  the  Bresl.  Edit.  vol.  iv    189-318:  "Tale  of 
King  Asim  and  his  son  Sayf  al-Muluk  with  Badi'a  al-Jamai." 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  ai-Jamal.  317 

matter,  so  haply  solace  may  be  at  thy  hand."     The  Minister  said, 
"  I  hear  and  I  obey  ;  but  rise  thou  forthwith  and  seat  thee  upon 
the  throne,  so  the  Emirs  and  Lords  of  the  realm  and  officers  and 
the  lieges  may  enter  applying  themselves  to  thy  service,  according 
to  their  custom  ;    for  they  all  went  away  from  thee,  troubled  at 
heart  on  thine  account.     Then  will  I  go  out  and  set  forth  on  the 
Sovran's  errand."     So  the  King  arose  forthright  and  sat  down  on 
the  throne  of  his  kingship,  whilst  the  Wazir  went  out  and  said  to 
the  Chamberlain,  "  Bid  the  folk  proceed  to  their  service,  as  of  their 
wont."     Accordingly  the  troops  and  Captains  and  Lords  of  the 
land  entered,  after  they  had  spread  the  tables  and  ate  and  drank 
and  withdrew  as  was  their  wont,  after  which  the  Wazir  Faris 
went  forth  from   King  Asim   and,  repairing  to  his  own   house, 
equipped  himself  for  travel  and  returned  to  the  King,  who  opened 
to  him  the  treasuries  and  provided  him  with  rarities  and  things 
of  price  and  rich  stuffs  and  gear  without  compare,  such  as  nor 
Emir  nor  Wazir  hath  power  to  possess.     Moreover,  King  Asim 
charged  him  to   accost  Solomon  with  reverence,  foregoing  him 
with  the  salam  but  not  exceeding  in  speech;   "and  (continued 
he)  then  do  thou  ask  of  him  thy  need,  and  if  he  say  'tis  granted, 
return  to  us  in  haste,  for  I  shall  be  awaiting  thee."     Accordingly, 
the  Minister  kissed  hands  and  took  the  presents  and  setting  out, 
fared  on  night  and  day,  till  he  came  within  fifteen  days'  journey 
of  Saba.     Meanwhile  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He  !)  inspired 
Solomon  the  son  of  David  (the  Peace  be  upon  both !)  and  said 
to  hirn^  "  O  Solomon,  the  King  of  Egypt  sendeth  unto  thee  his 
Chief  Wazir,  with  a  present  of  rarities  and  such  and  such  things 
of  price ;   so   do    thou    also   despatch  thy  Counsellor   Asaf  bin 
Barkhiya  to  meet  him  with  honour  and  with  victual  at  the  halting- 
places  ;  and  when  he  cometh  to  thy  presence,  say  unto  him  : — 
Verily,  thy  King  hath  sent  thee  in  quest  of  this  and  that  and  thy 
business  is  thus  and  thus.     Then  do  thou  propound  to  him  The 
Saving   Faith." l     Whereupon   Solomon   bade   his   Wazir   make 
ready   a  company  of  his   retainers   and   go   forth   to    meet   the 


1  The  oath  by  the  Seal-ring  of  Solomon  was  the  Stygian  "  swear "  in  Fairy-land. 
The  signet  consisted  of  four  jewels,  presented  by  as  many  angels,  representing  the 
Winds,  the  Birds,  Earth  (including  sea)  and  Spirits,  and  the  gems  were  inscribed  with 
as  many  sentences  (i)  To  Allah  belong  Majesty  and  Might :  (2)  All  created  things 
praise  the  Lord ;  (3)  Heaven  and  Earth  are  Allah's  slaves  and  (4)  There  is  no  god  but 
the  God  and  Mohammed  is  His  messenger.  For  Sakhr  and  his  theft  of  the  signet  see 
Dr.  Weil's,  "  The  Bible,  the  Koran,  and  the  Talmud.'* 


318  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Minister  of  Egypt  with  honour  and  sumptuous  provision  at  the 
halting-places.  So  Asaf  made  ready  all  that  was  needed  for  their 
entertainment  and  setting  out,  fared  on  till  he  fell  in  with  Paris 
and  accosted  him  with  the  salam,  honouring  him  and  his  company 
with  exceeding  honour.  Moreover,  he  brought  them  provaunt 
and  provender  at  the  halting-places  and  said  to  them,  "  Well  come 
and  welcome  and  fair  welcome  to  the  coming  guests  !  Rejoice  in 
the  certain  winning  of  your  wish  !  Be  your  souls  of  good  cheer 
and  your  eyes  cool  and  clear  and  your  breasts  be  broadened  ! " 
Quoth  Paris  in  himself,  "  Who  acquainted  him  with  this  ? " ;  and 
he  said  to  Asaf,1  "  O  my  lord,  and  who  gave  thee  to  know  of  us 
and  our  need?"  "It  was  Solomon  son  of  David  (on  whom  be 
the  Peace !),  told  us  of  this ! "  "  And  who  told  our  lord  Solomon  ? " 
"  The  Lord  of  the  heaven  and  the  earth  told  him,  the  God  of  all 
creatures !  "  "  This  is  none  other  than  a  mighty  God  !  "  "  And 
do  ye  not  worship  him  ?  "  "  We  worship  the  Sun,  and  prostrate 
ourselves  thereto."  "  O  Wazir  Paris,  the  sun  is  but  a  star  of  the 
stars  created  by  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !),  and  Allah 
forbid  that  it  should  be  a  Lord !  Because  whiles  it  riseth  and 
whiles  it  setteth,  but  our  Lord  is  ever  present  and  never  absent 
and  He  over  all  things  is  Omnipotent !  "  Then  they  journeyed  on 
a  little  while  till  they  came  to  the  land  Saba  and  drew  near  the 
throne  of  Solomon  David-son,  (upon  the  twain  be  peace !),  who 
commanded  his  hosts  of  men  and  Jinn  and  others2  to  form  line  on 
their  road.  So  the  beasts  of  the  sea  and  the  elephants  and  leopards 
and  lynxes  and  all  beasts  of  the  land  ranged  themselves  in  espalier 
on  either  side  of  the  way,  after  their  several  kinds,  and  similarly 
the  Jinn  drew  out  in  two  ranks,  appearing  all  to  mortal  eyes 
without  concealment,  in  divers  forms  grisly  and  gruesome.  So 
they  lined  the  road  on  either  hand,  and  the  birds  bespread  their 
wings  over  the  host  of  creatures  to  shade  them,  warbling  one  to 
other  in  all  manner  of  voices  and  tongues.  Now  when  the  people 
of  Egypt  came  to  this  terrible  array,  they  dreaded  it  and  durst 
not  proceed ;  but  Asaf  said  to  them,  "  Pass  on  amidst  them  and 
walk  forward  and  fear  them  not :  for  they  are  slaves  of  Solomon 
son  of  David,  and  none  of  them  will  harm  you."  So  saying,  he 


1  Tre'butien  (ii.  I2&)  remarks,  "Get  Assaf  peut  £tre   celui  auquel   David    adresse 
plusieurs  de  ses  psaumes,  et  que  nos  interpretes  disent  avoir  &<  son  maftre  de  chapelle 
(from  Biblioth.  Orient). 

2  Mermen,  monsters,  beasts,  etc. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad  fa  al-Jawal.  319 

entered  between  the  ranks,  followed  by  all  the  folk  and  amongst 
them  the  Wazir  of  Egypt  and  his  company,  fearful :  and  they 
ceased  not  faring  forwards  till  they  reached  the  city,  where  they 
lodged  the  embassy  in  the  guest-house  and  for  the  space  of  three 
days  entertained  them  sumptuously  entreating  them  with  the 
utmost  honour.  Then  they  carried  them  before  Solomon,  prophet 
of  Allah  (on  whom  be  the  Peace !),  and  when  entering  they  would 
have  kissed  the  earth  before  him  ;  but  he  forbade  them,  saying, 
"  It  besitteth  not  a  man  prostrate  himself  to  earth  save  before 
Allah  (to  whom  belong  Might  and  Majesty !),  Creator  of  Earth 
and  Heaven  and  all  other  things ;  wherefore,  whosoever  of  you 
hath  a  mind  to  sit  let  him  be  seated  in  my  service,  or  to  stand, 
let  him  stand,  but  let  none  stand  to  do  me  worship."  So  they 
obeyed  him  and  the  Wazir  Faris  and  some  of  his  intimates  sat 
down,  whilst  certain  of  the  lesser  sort  remained  afoot  to  wait  on 
him.  When  they  had  sat  awhile,  the  servants  spread  the  tables 
and  they  all,  men  and  beasts,  ate  their  sufficiency.1  Then  Solomon 
bade  Faris  expound  his  errand,  that  it  might  be  accomplished, 
saying,  "  Speak  and  hide  naught  of  that  wherefor  thou  art  come  ; 
for  I  know  why  ye  come  and  what  is  your  errand,  which  is  thus 
and  thus.  The  King  of  Egypt  who  despatched  thee,  Asim  hight, 
hath  become  a  very  old  man,  infirm,  decrepit ;  and  Allah  (whose 
name  be  exalted !)  hath  not  blessed  him  with  offspring,  male  or 
female.  So  he  abode  in  cark  and  care  and  chagrin  from  morn  to 
night  and  from  night  to  morn.  It  so  happened  that  one  day  of 
the  days  as  he  sat  upon  the  throne  of  his  kingship  with  his  Emirs 
and  Wazirs,  and  Captains  and  Grandees  in  attendance  on  him,  he 
saw  some  of  them  with  two  sons  others  with  one  and  others  with 
even  three  who  came  with  their  sire  to  do  him  service.  So  he 
said  in  himself,  of  the  excess  of  his  sorrow,  "  Who  shall  get  my 
kingdom  after  my  death  ?  Will  any  save  a  stranger  take  it  ? 
And  thus  shall  I  pass  out  of  being  as  though  I  had  never  been !  " 
On  this  account  he  became  drowned  in  the  sea  of  thought,  until 
his  eyes  were  flooded  with  tears  and  he  covered  his  face  with  his 
kerchief  and  wept  with  sore  weeping.  Then  he  rose  from  off  his 


1  This  is  in  accordance  with  Eastern  etiquette ;  the  guest  must  be  fed  before  his  errand 
is  asked.  The  Porte,  in  the  days  of  its  pride,  managed  in  this  way  sorely  to  insult  the 
Ambassadors  of  the  most  powerful  European  kingdoms  and  the  first  French  Republic 
had  the  honour  of  abating  the  barbarians'  nuisance.  So  the  old  Scottish  Highlanders 
never  asked  the  name  or  clan  of  a  chance  guest,  lest  he  prove  a  foe  before  he  had  eaten 
their  food. 


320  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  k. 

throne  and  sat  down  upon  the  floor  wailing  and  lamenting  and 
none  knew  what  was  in  heart  as  he  grovelled  in  the  ground  save 

Allah  Almighty. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofien  ft  foas  tfjc  §beben  !^unttrrtr  an*  gbfotieti) 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Solomon 
David-son  (upon  both  of  whom  be  peace !)  after  disclosing  to  the 
Wazir  Faris  that  which  had  passed  between  himself  and  his  master, 
King  Asim,  said  to  him,  "  Is  this  that  I  have  told  thee  the  truth, 
O  Wazir  ? "  Replied  Faris,  "  O  prophet  of  Allah,  this  thou  hast 
said  is  indeed  sooth  and  verity ;  but  when  we  discoursed  of  this 
matter,  none  was  with  the  King  and  myself,  nor  was  any  ware  of 
our  case ;  who,  then  told  thee  of  all  these  things  ? "  Answered 
Solomon,  "  They  were  told  to  me  by  my  Lord  who  knoweth  whatso 
is  concealed1  from  the  eye  and  what  is  hidden  in  the  breasts." 
Quoth  Faris,  "  O  Prophet  of  Allah,  verily  this  is  none  other  than  a 
mighty  Lord  and  an  omnipotent  God  !  "  And  he  Islamized  with 
all  his  many.  Then  said  Solomon  to  him,  "  Thou  hast  with  thee 
such  and  such  presents  and  rarities ; "  and  Faris  replied  "  Yes." 
The  prophet  continued,  "  I  accept  them  all  and  give  them  in  free 
gift  unto  thee.  So  do  ye  rest,  thou  and  thy  company,  in  the  place 
where  you  have  been  lodging,  till  the  fatigue  of  the  journey  shall 
cease  from  you ;  and  to-morrow,  Inshallah !  thine  errand  shall  be 
accomplished  to  the  uttermost,  if  it  be  the  will  of  Allah  the  Most 
High,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  and  the  light  which  followeth  the 
gloom ;  Creator  of  all  creatures."  So  Faris  returned  to  his  quarters 
and  passed  the  night  in  deep  thought.  But  when  morning  mor- 
rowed  he  presented  himself  before  the  Lord  Solomon,  who  said 
to  him,  "  When  thou  returnest  to  King  Asim  bin  Safwan  and  you 
twain  are  re-united,  do  ye  both  go  forth  some  day  armed  with 
bow,  bolts  and  brand,  and  fare  to  such  a  place,  where  ye  shall 
find  a  certain  tree.  Mount  upon  it  and  sit  silent  until  the  mid- 
hour  between  noon-prayer  and  that  of  mid-afternoon,  when  the 
noontide  heat  hath  cooled  ;  then  descend  and  look  at  the  foot 
of  the  tree,  whence  ye  will  see  two  serpents  come  forth,  one 
with  a  head  like  an  ape's  and  the  other  with  a  head  like  an 

1  In  Bresl.  Edit.  (301)  Khdfiyah :  in  Mac.  Khainah,  the  perfidy. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad  fa  al-Jamal.  321 

Ifrit's.  Shoot  them  ye  twain  with  bolts  and  kill  them  both; 
then  cut  off  a  span's  length  from  their  heads  and  the  like  from 
their  tails  and  throw  it  away.  The  rest  of  the  flesh  cook  and 
cook  well  and  give  it  to  your  wives  to  eat :  then  lie  with  them 
that  night  and,  by  Allah's  leave,  they  shall  conceive  and  bear 
male  children."  Moreover,  he  gave  him  a  seal-ring  a  sword  and 
a  wrapper  containing  two  tunics l  embroidered  with  gold  and 
jewels,  saying,  "O  Wazir  Paris,  when  your  sons  grow  up  to 
man's  estate,  give  to  each  of  them  one  of  these  tunics."  Then 
said  he,  "  In  the  name  of  Allah !  May  the  Almighty  accomplish 
your  desire !  And  now  nothing  remaineth  for  thee  but  to  depart, 
relying  on  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  the  Most  High,  for  the  King 
looketh  for  thy  return  night  and  day  and  his  eye  is  ever  gazing 
on  the  road."  So  the  Wazir  advanced  to  the  prophet  Solomon 
son  of  David  (upon  both  of  whom  be  the  Peace !)  and  farewelled 
him  and  fared  forth  from  him  after  kissing  his  hands.  Rejoicing 
in  the  accomplishment  of  his  errand  he  travelled  on  with  all 
diligence  night  and  day,  and  ceased  not  wayfaring  till  he  drew 
near  to  Cairo,  when  he  despatched  one  of  his  servants  to 
acquaint  King  Asim  with  his  approach  and  the  successful  issue 
of  his  journey ;  which  when  the  King  heard  he  joyed  with 
exceeding  joy,  he  and  his  Grandees  and  Officers  and  troops 
especially  in  the  Wazir's  safe  return.  When  they  met,  the 
Minister  dismounted  and,  kissing  ground  before  the  King,  gave 
him  the  glad  news  anent  the  winning  of  his  wish  in  fullest 
fashion ;  after  which  he  expounded  the  True  Faith  to  him,  and 
the  King  and  all  his  people  embraced  Al-Islam  with  much  joy 
and  gladness.  Then  said  Asim  to  his  Wazir,  "  Go  home  and 
rest  this  night  and  a  week  to  boot ;  then  go  to  the  Hammam- 
bath  and  come  to  me,  that  I  may  inform  thee  of  what  we  shall 
have  to  consider."  So  Faris  kissed  ground  and  withdrew,  with 
his  suite,  pages  and  eunuchs,  to  his  house,  where  he  rested  eight 
days ;  after  which  he  repaired  to  the  King  and  related  to  him 
all  that  had  passed  between  Solomon  and  himself,  adding,  "  Do 
thou  rise  and  go  forth  with  me  alone."  Then  the  King  and  the 
Minister  took  two  bows  and  two  bolts  and  repairing  to  the  tree 
indicated  by  Solomon,  clomb  up  into  it  and  there  sat  in  silence 
till  the  mid-day  heat  had  passed  away  and  it  was  near  upon  the 

1  So  in  the  Mac.  Edit.,  in  the  Bresl.  only  one  "  Kaba  "  or  Kaftan ;  but  from  the  sequel 
it  seems  to  be  a  clerical  error. 

VOL.  VII.  X 


322  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

hour  of  mid-afternoon  prayer,  when  they  descended  and  looking 
about  them  saw  a  serpent-couple1  issue  from  the  roots  of  the 
tree.  The  King  gazed  at  them,  marvelling  to  see  them  ringed 
with  collars  of  gold  about  their  necks,  and  said  to  Faris,  "  O 
Wazir,  verily  these  snakes  have  golden  torques!  By  Allah,  this 
is  forsooth  a  rare  thing!  Let  us  catch  them  and  set  them  in  a 
cage  and  keep  them  to  look  upon."  But  the  Minister  said, 
"  These  hath  Allah  created  for  profitable  use ; 2  so  do  thou 
shoot  one  and  I  will  shoot  the  other  with  these  our  shafts." 
Accordingly  they  shot  at  them  with  arrows  and  slew  them  ; 
after  which  they  cut  off  a  span's  length  of  their  heads  and  tails 
and  threw  it  away.  Then  they  carried  the  rest  to  the  King's 
palace,  where  they  called  the  kitchener  and  giving  him  that 
flesh  said,  "Dress  this  meat  daintily,  with  onion-sauce3  and 
spices,  and  ladle  it  out  into  two  saucers  and  bring  them 

hither  at   such   an   hour,   without    delay !  " And    Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


ft  foas  t&e  gbeten  |^tmt)re&  an&  Sbfxtg-fittt 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  the 
King  and  the  Wazir  gave  the  serpents'  flesh  to  the  kitchener, 
saying,  "  Cook  it  and  ladle  it  out  into  two  saucers  and  bring 
them  hither  without  delay ! ";  the  cook  took  the  meat  and  went 
with  it  to  the  kitchen,  where  he  cooked  it  and  dressed  it  in  skilful 
fashion  with  a  mighty  fine  onion-sauce  and  hot  spices ;  after  which 
he  ladled  it  out  into  two  saucers  and  set  them  before  the  King 
and  the  Wazir,  who  took  each  a  dish  and  gave  their  wives  to  eat 
of  the  meat.  Then  they  went  in  that  night  unto  them  and  knew 
them  carnally,  and  by  the  good  pleasure  of  Allah  (extolled  and 
exalted  be  He!)  and  His  all-might  and  furtherance,  they  both 
conceived  on  one  and  the  same  night.  The  King  abode  three 


1  Arab.  "Su'uban"  (Thu'uban)  popularly  translated  "  basilisk."     The  Egyptians 
suppose  that  when  this  serpent  forms  ring  round  the  Ibn 'Irs  (weasel  or  ichneumon) 
the  latter  emits  a  peculiar  air  which  causes  the  reptile  to  burst. 

2  i.e.  that  prophesied  by  Solomon. 

3  Arab.  "  Takliyah  "  from  kaly,  a  fry  :  Lane's  Shaykh  explained  it  as  "  onions  cooked 
in  clarified  butter,  after  which  they  are  put  upon  other  cooked  food."     The  mention 
of  onions  points  to  Egypt  as  the  origin  of  this  tale  and  certainly  not  to  Arabia,  where 
the  strong-smelling  root  is  hated. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal  323 

months,  troubled  in  mind  and  saying  in  himself,  "  I  wonder 
whether  this  thing  will  prove  true  or  untrue";  till  one  day,  as 
the  lady  his  Queen  was  sitting,  the  child  stirred  in  her  womb  and 
she  felt  a  pain  and  her  colour  changed.  So  she  knew  that  she 
was  with  child  and  calling  the  chief  of  her  eunuchs,  gave  him 
this  command,  "  Go  to  the  King,  wherever  he  may  be  and  con- 
gratulate him  saying  : — O  King  of  the  Age,  I  bring  thee  the 
glad  tidings  that  our  lady's  pregnancy  is  become  manifest,  for 
the  child  stirreth  in  her  womb."  So  the  eunuch  went  out  in 
haste,  rejoicing,  and  rinding  the  King  alone,  with  cheek  on  palm, 
pondering  this  thing,  kissed  ground  between  his  hands  and 
acquainted  him  with  his  wife's  pregnancy.  When  the  King 
heard  his  words,  he  sprang  to  his  feet  and  in  the  excess  of  his 
joy,  he  kissed x  the  eunuch's  hands  and  head  and  doffing  the 
clothes  he  had  on,  gave  them  to  him.  Moreover,  he  said  to 
those  who  were  present  in  his  assembly,  "  Whoso  loveth  me,  let 
him  bestow  largesse  upon  this  man."2  And  they  gave  him  of 
coin  and  jewels  and  jacinths  and  horses  and  mules  and  estates 
and  gardens  what  was  beyond  count  or  calculation.  At  that 
moment  in  came  the  Wazir  Paris  and  said  to  Asim,  "  O  my 
master,  but  now  I  was  sitting  alone  at  home  and  absorbed  in 
thought,  pondering  the  matter  of  the  pregnancy  and  saying 
to  myself: — Would  I  wot  an  this  thing  be  true  and  whether 
my  wife  Khatun3  have  conceived  or  not!  when,  behold,  an 
eunuch  came  in  to  me  and  brought  me  the  glad  tidings  that 
his  lady  was  indeed  pregnant,  for  that  her  colour  was  changed 
and  the  child  stirred  in  her  womb ;  whereupon,  in  my  joy,  I 
doffed  all  the  clothes  I  had  on  and  gave  them  to  him,  together 
with  a  thousand  dinars,  and  made  him  Chief  of  the  Eunuchs." 
Rejoined  the  King,  "O  Minister,  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted 
be  He !)  hath,  of  His  grace  and  bounty  and  goodness,  and 
beneficence,  made  gift  to  us  of  the  True  Faith  and  brought  us 
out  of  night  into  light,  and  hath  been  bountiful  to  us,  of  His 


1  Von  Hammer  quotes  the  case  of  the  Grand  Vizier  Yusuf  throwing  his  own  pelisse 
over  the  shoulders  of  the  Aleppine  Merchant  who  brought  him  the  news  of  the  death 
of  his  enemy,  Jazzar  Pasha. 

2  This  peculiar  style  of  generosity  was  also  the  custom  in  contemporary  Europe. 

3  Khatun,  which  follows  the  name  (e.g.  Hurmat  Khatun),  in  India  corresponds  with 
the  male  title  Khan,  taken  by  the  Pathan  Moslems  (e.g.  Pir  Khan).     Khanum  is  the 
affix  to  the  Moghul  or  Tartar  nobility,  the  men  assuming  a  double  designation  e.g.  Mirza 
Abdallah  Beg.    See  Oriental  collections  (Ouseley's)  vol.  i.  97. 


324  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

favour  and  benevolence  ;  wherefore  I  am  minded  to  solace  the 
folk  and  cause  them  to  rejoice."  Quoth  Paris,  "  Do  what  thou 
wilt, 1  "  and  quoth  the  King,  "  O  Wazir,  go  down  without  stay 
or  delay  and  set  free  all  who  are  in  the  prisons,  both  criminals 
and  debtors,  and  whoso  transgresseth  after  this,  we  will  requite 
as  he  deserveth  even  to  the  striking  off  of  his  head.  Moreover, 
we  forgive  the  people  three  years'  taxes,  and  do  thou  set  up 
kitchens  all  around  about  the  city  walls2  and  bid  the  kitcheners  hang 
over  the  fire  all  kinds  of  cooking  pots  and  cook  all  manner  of  meats, 
continuing  their  cooking  night  and  day,  and  let  all  comers,  both 
of  our  citizens  and  of  the  neighbouring  countries,  far  and  near,  eat 
and  drink  and  carry  to  their  houses.  And  do  thou  command  the 
people  to  make  holiday  and  decorate  the  city  seven  days  and  shut 
not  the  taverns  night  nor  day3  ;  and  if  thou  delay  I  will  behead 
thee4 !  "  So  he  did  as  the  King  bade  him  and  the  folk  decorated 
the  city  and  citadel  and  bulwarks  after  the  goodliest  fashion  and, 
donning  their  richest  attire,  passed  their  time  in  feasting  and  sport- 
ing and  making  merry,  till  the  days  of  the  Queen's  pregnancy  were 
accomplished  and  she  was  taken,  one  night,  with  labour  pains 
hard  before  dawn.  Then  the  King  bade  summon  all  the  Olema 
and  astronomers,  mathematicians  and  men  of  learning,  astrologersi 
scientists  and  scribes  in  the  city,  and  they  assembled  and  sat 
awaiting  the  throwing  of  a  bead  into  the  cup*  which  was  to  be  the 
signal  to  the  Astrophils,  as  well  as  to  the  nurses  and  attendants, 
that  the  child  was  born.  Presently,  as  they  sat  in  expectation, 
the  Queen  gave  birth  to  a  boy  like  a  slice  of  the  moon  when 
fullest  and  the  astrologers  fell  to  calculating  and  noted  his  star 
and  nativity  and  drew  his  horoscope.  Then,  on  being  summoned 
they  rose  and,  kissing  the  earth  before  the  King,  gave  him  the 
glad  tidings,  saying,  "  In  very  sooth  the  new-born  child  is  of 
happy  augury  and  born  under  an  auspicious  aspect,  but  "  they 

1  Lit.     "  Whatso  thou  wouldest  do  that  do  !  "  a  contrast  with  our  European  laconism. 

2  These  are  booths  built  against  and  outside  the  walls,  made  of  palm-fronds  and  ligl 
materials. 

3  Von  Hammer  inTrebutien  (ii.  135)  says,  "Such  rejoicings  are  still  customary  at  Con- 
stantinople, under  the  name  of  Donanma,  not  only  when  the  Sultanas  are  enceintes^  but 
also  when  they  are  brought  to  bed.      In  1803  the  rumour  of  the  pregnancy  of  a  Sultana, 
being  falsely  spread,  involved  all  the  Ministers  in  useless  expenses  to  prepare  for  a 
Donanma"  which  never  took  place."     Lane  justly  remarks  upon  this  passage  that  the 
title  Sultan  precedes  while  the  feminine  Sultanah  follows  the  name. 

4  These  words  (Bresl.    Edit.)  would  be  spoken  in  jest,  a  grim   joke  enough,  but 
showing  the  elation  of  the  King's  spirits. 

•  A  signal  like  a  gong  :  the  Mac.  Edit,  reads  "  Takah,"  =  in  at  the  window. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  325 

added,  "  in  the  first  of  his  life  there  will  befall  him  a  thing  which 
we  fear  to  name  before  the  King."  Quoth  Asim,  "  Speak  and 
fear  not  ;  "  so  quoth  they,  "  O  King,  this  boy  will  fare  forth  from 
this  land  and  journey  in  strangerhood  and  suffer  shipwreck  and 
hardship  and  prisonment  and  distress,  and  indeed  he  hath  before 
him  the  sorest  of  sufferings  ;  but  he  shall  free  him  of  them  in 
the  end,  and  win  to  his  wish  and  live  the  happiest  of  lives  the 
rest  of  his  days,  ruling  over  subjects  with  a  strong  hand  and 
having  dominion  in  the  land,  despite  enemies  and  enviers."  Now 
when  the  King  heard  the  astrologers'  words,  he  said,  "  The 
matter  is  a  mystery  ;  but  all  that  Allah  Almighty  hath  written 
for  the  creature  of  good  and  bad  cometh  to  pass  and  needs  must 
betide  him  from  this  day  to  that  a  thousand  solaces."  So  he 
paid  no  heed  to  their  words  or  attention  to  their  speeches  but 
bestowed  on  them  robes  of  honour,  as  well  upon  all  who  were 
present,  and  dismissed  them  ;  when,  behold,  in  came  Paris  the 
Wazir  and  kissed  the  earth  before  the  King  in  huge  joy,  saying, 
"  Good  tidings,  O  King  !  My  wife  hath  but  now  given  birth  to  a 
son,  as  he  were  a  slice  of  the  moon."  Replied  Asim,  "  O  Wazir, 
go,  bring  thy  wife  and  child  hither,  that  she  may  abide  with  my 
wife  in  my  palace,  and  they  shall  bring  up  the  two  boys  together." 
So  Paris  fetched  his  wife  and  son  and  they  committed  the  two 
children  to  the  nurses  wet  and  dry.  And  after  seven  days  had 
passed  over  them,  they  brought  them  before  the  King  and  said 
to  him,  "  What  wilt  thou  name  the  twain  ?  "  Quoth  he,  "  Do  ye 
name  them  ; "  but  quoth  they,  "  None  nameth  the  son  save  his 
sire."  So  he  said,  "  Name  my  son  Sayf  al-Muluk,  after  my 
grandfather,  and  the  Minister's  son  Sai'd 1 "  Then  he  bestowed 
robes  of  honour  on  the  nurses  wet  and  dry  and  said  to  them,  "  Be 
ye  ruthful  over  them  and  rear  them  after  the  goodliest  fashion. J> 
So  they  brought  up  the  two  boys  diligently  till  they  reached  the 
age  of  five,  when  the  King  committed  them  to  a  doctor  of 
Sciences2  who  taught  them  to  read  the  Koran  and  write.  When 
they  were  ten  years  old,  King  Asim  gave  them  in  charge  to  masters, 


1  Sayf  al-Muluk  =  "  Sword  (Egyptian  Sif,  Arab.    Sayf,  Gr.  &pos)  of  the  Kings  "; 
and  he  must  not  be  called  tout  bonnement  Sayf.  Sai'd  =:  the  forearm. 

2  Arab.  Fakih  =r  a  divine,  from  Fikh  =  theology,  a  man  versed  in  law  and  divinity 
i.e.  (i)  the  Koran  and  its  interpretation  comprehending  the  sacred  ancient  history  of  the 
creation  and  prophets  (Chapters  iii,  iv,  v  and  vi)  ^.  (2)  the  traditions  and  legends  connected 
with  early  Moslem    History  and  (3)   some  auxiliary  sciences  as  grammar,  syntax  and 
prosody  ;  logic,    rhetoric    and  philosophy.     See  p.  18  of  "  El-Mas' \idf,'s  Historical 


326  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

who  instructed  them  in  cavalarice  and  shooting  with  shafts  and 
lunging  with  lance  and  play  of  Polo  and  the  like  till,  by  the  time 
they  were  fifteen  years  old,  they  were  clever  in  all  manner  of 
martial  exercises,  nor  was  there  one  to  vie  with  them  in  horseman- 
ship, for  each  of  them  would  do  battle  with  a  thousand  men  and 
make  head  against  them  single  handed.  So  when  they  came  to 
years  of  discretion,  whenever  King  Asim  looked  on  them  he 
joyed  in  them  with  exceeding  joy  ;  and  when  they  attained  their 
twenty-fifth  year,  he  took  Paris  his  Minister  apart  one  day  and 
said  to  him,  "  O  Wazir,  I  am  minded  to  consult  with  thee 
concerning  a  thing  I  desire  to  do."  Replied  he,  "  Whatever  thou 
hast  a  mind  to  do,  do  it  ;  for  thy  judgment  is  blessed."  Quoth  the 
King,  "  O  Wazir,  I  am  become  a  very  old  and  decrepit  man,  sore 
stricken  in  years,  and  I  desire  to  take  up  my  abode  in  an  oratory, 
that  I  may  worship  Allah  Almighty  and  give  my  kingdom  and 
Sultanate  to  my  son  Sayf  al-Muluk  for  that  he  is  grown  a  goodly 
youth,  perfect  in  knightly  exercises  and  intellectual  attainments, 
polite  letters  and  gravity,  dignity  and  the  art  of  government. 
What  sayst  thou,  O  Minister,  of  this  project  ? "  And  quoth 
the  counsellor,  "  Right  indeed  is  thy  rede  :  the  idea  is  a  blessed 
and  a  fortunate,  and  if  thou  do  this,  I  will  do  the  like  and 
my  son  Sa'id  shall  be  the  Prince's  Wazir,  for  he  is  a  comely 
young  man  and  complete  in  knowledge  and  judgment.  Thus 
will  the  two  youths  be  together,  and  we  will  order  their  affair  and 
neglect  not  their  case,  but  guide  them  to  goodness  and  in  the  way 
that  is  straight."  Quoth  the  King,  "  Write  letters  and  send  them 
by  couriers  to  all  the  countries  and  cities  and  sconces  and  fort- 
resses that  be  under  our  hands,  bidding  their  chiefs  be  present  on 
such  a  day  at  the  Horse-course  of  the  Elephant."  *  So  the  Wazir 

Encyclopaedia  etc.,"  by  my  friend  Prof.  Aloys  Springer,  London  1841.  This  fine  frag- 
ment printed  by  the  Oriental  Translation  Fund  has  been  left  unfinished  when  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Paris  has  printed  in  Eight  Vols.  8vo  the  text  and  translation  of 
MM.  Barbier  de  Meynard  and  Pavet  de  Courteille.  What  a  national  disgrace  !  And 
the  same  with  the  mere  abridgment  of  Ibn  Batutah  by  Prof.  Lee  (Orient.  Tr.  Fund  1820) 
when  the  French  have  the  fine  Edition  and  translation  by  Defremery  and  Sanguinetti 
with  index  etc.  in  4  vols.  8vo  1858-59.  But  England  is  now  content  to  rank  in  such 
matters  as  encouragement  of  learning,  endowment  of  research  etc.,  into  the  basest  of 
kingdoms,  and  the  contrast  of  status  between  the  learned  Societies  of  London  and  of 
Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna  or  Rome  is  mortifying  to  an  Englishman — a  national  opprobrium. 
1  Arab.  Maydan  al-Fil  prob.  for  Birkat  al-Fil,  the  Tank  of  the  Elephant  before- 
mentioned.  Lane  quotes  Al-Makrizi  who  in  his  Khitat  informs  us  that  the  lakelet  was 
made  about  the  end  of  the  seventh  century  (A.  H.),  and  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  the 
eighth  century  became  the  site  of  stables.  The  Bresl.  Edit.  (iv.  214)  reads  "  Maydaa 
al-'Adl,"  prob.  for  Al-'Adil  the  name  of  the  King  who  laid  out  the  Maydan. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  327 

went  out  without  stay  or  delay  and  despatched  letters  of  this 
purport  to  all  the  deputies  and  governors  of  fortresses  and  others 
under  King  Asim  ;  and  he  commanded  also  that  all  in  the  city 
should  be  present  far  and  near,  high  and  low.  When  the 
appointed  time  drew  nigh,  King  Asim  bade  the  tent-pitchers 
plant  pavilions  in  the  midst  of  the  Champ-de-Mars  and  decorate 
them  after  the  most  sumptuous  fashion  and  set  up  the  great 
throne  whereon  he  sat  not  but  on  festivals.  And  they  at  once  did 
his  bidding.  Then  he  and  all  his  Nabobs  and  Chamberlains  and 
Emirs  sallied  forth,  and  he  commanded  proclamation  be  made 
to  the  people,  saying,  "  In  the  name  of  Allah,  come  forth  to 
the  Mayddn ! "  So  all  the  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and  Governors 
of  provinces  and  Feudatories1  came  forth  to  the  place  of 
assembly  and,  entering  the  royal  pavilion,  addressed  them- 
selves to  the  service  of  the  King  as  was  their  wont,  and  abode 
in  their  several  stations  some  sitting  and  others  standing, 
till  all  the  people  were  gathered  together,  when  the  King 
bade  spread  the  tables  and  they  ate  and  drank  and  prayed 
for  him.  Then  he  commanded  the  Chamberlains2  to  proclaim 
to  the  people  that  they  should  not  depart :  so  they  made 
proclamation  to  them,  saying,  "  Let  none  of  you  fare  hence  till 
he  have  heard  the  King's  words  ! "  So  they  withdrew  the  curtains 
of  the  royal  pavilion  and  the  King  said,  "  Whoso  loveth  me,  let 
him  remain  till  he  have  heard  my  speech  ! "  Whereupon  all  the 
folk  sat  down  in  mind  tranquil  after  they  had  been  fearful,  saying, 
"  Wherefore  have  we  been  summoned  by  the  King  ?  "  Then  the 
Sovran  rose  to  his  feet,  and  making  them  swear  that  none  would 
stir  from  his  stead,  said  to  them,  "  O  ye  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and 
Lords  of  the  land  ;  the  great  and  the  small  of  you,  and  all  ye  who 
are  present  of  the  people ;  say  me,  wot  ye  not  that  this  kingdom 
was  an  inheritance  to  me  from  my  fathers  and  forefathers  ? " 
Answered  they,  "Yes,  O  King  we  all  know  that."  And  he 
continued,  "  I  and  you,  we  all  worshipped  the  sun  and  moon,  till 
Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !)  vouchsafed  us  the  knowledge 
of  the  True  Faith  and  brought  us  out  of  darkness  unto  light,  and 
directed  us  to  the  religion  of  Al- Islam.  Know  that  I  am  become 


1  Arab.  Asha"b  al-Ziya',  the  latter  word  mostly  signifies  estates  consisting,  strictly 
speaking,  of  land  under  artificial  irrigation. 

2  The  Bresl.  Edit.  iv.  215  has  (t  Chawashiyah  "='  Chiaush,  the  Turkish  word,  written 
with  the  Pers.  "ch,"  a  letter  which  in  Arabic  is  supplanted  by  "sh,"  everywhere  except 
in  Morocco. 


328  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

a  very  old  man,  feeble  and  decrepit,  and  I  desire  to  take  up  my 
abode  in  a  hermitage1  there  to  worship  Allah  Almighty  and  crave 
His  pardon  for  past  offences  and  make  this  my  son  Sayf  al-Muluk 
ruler.  Ye  know  full  well  that  he  is  a  comely  youth,  eloquent, 
liberal,  learned,  versed  in  affairs,  intelligent,  equitable  ;  wherefore 
I  am  minded  presently  to  resign  to  him  my  realm  and  to  make 
him  ruler  over  you  and  seat  him  as  Sultan  in  my  stead,  whilst  I 
give  myself  to  solitude  and  to  the  worship  of  Allah  in  an  oratory 
and  my  son  and  heir  shall  judge  between  you.  What  say  ye 
then,  all  of  you  ?  "  Thereupon  they  all  rose  and  kissing  ground 
before  him,  made  answer  with  "  Hearing  and  obedience,"  saying, 
"  O  our  King  and  our  defender  an  thou  should  set  over  us  one  of 
thy  blackamoor  slaves  we  would  obey  him  and  hearken  to  thy 
word  and  accept  thy  command  :  how  much  more  then  with  thy 
son  Sayf  al-Muluk  ?  Indeed,  we  accept  of  him  and  approve  him 
on  our  eyes  and  heads  ! "  So  King  Asim  bin  Safwan  arose  and 
came  down  from  his  seat  and  seating  his  son  on  the  great  throne,2 
took  the  crown  from  his  own  head  and  set  it  on  the  head  of  Sayf 
al-Muluk  and  girt  his  middle  with  the  royal  girdle.3  Then  he  sat 
down  beside  his  son  on  the  throne  of  his  kingship,  whilst  the 
Emirs  and  Wazirs  and  Lords  of  the  land  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
folk  rose  and  kissed  ground  before  him,  saying,  "  Indeed,  he  is 
worthy  of  the  kingship  and  hath  better  right  to  it  than  any 
other."  Then  the  Chamberlains  made  proclamation  crying, 
"  Amdn  !  Am  an  !  Safety  !  Safety !  "  and  offered  up  prayers  for  his 
victory  and  prosperity.  And  Sayf  al-Muluk  scattered  gold  and 

silver  on  the  heads  of  the  lieges  one  and  all. And  Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fojen  ft  foa*  tfie  Sbrten  f^untrrefc  anto  §bfxtg--secoirtr  Nfgftt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when  King 
Asim  seated  his  son,  Sayf  al-Muluk,  upon  the  throne  and  all  the 


1  Arab.  "Zawiyah"  lit.  a  corner,  a  cell.     Lane  (M.  E.  chapt.  xxiv.)  renders  it  "a 
small  kiosque,"  and  translates  the  famous  Zawiyat  al-Umydn  (Blind  Men's  Angle)  near 
the  south-eastern  corner  of  the  Azhar  or  great  Collegiate  Mosque  of  Cairo,  "  Chapel  of 
the  Blind  "  (chapt.  ix.).    In  popular  parlance  it  suggests  a  hermitage. 

2  Arab.  "  Takht,"  a  Pers.  word  used  as  more  emphatic  than  the  Arab.  Sarlr. 

3  This  girding  the  sovereign  is  found  in  the  hieroglyphs  as  a  peculiarity  of  the  ancient 
Kings  of  Egypt,  says  Von  Hammer  referring  readers  to  Denon. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  329 

people  prayed  for  his  victory  and  prosperity,  the  youth  scattered 
gold  and  silver  on  the  heads  of  the  lieges,  one  and  all,  and  con- 
ferred robes  of  honour  and  gave  gifts  and  largesse.     Then,  after  a 
moment,  the  Wazir  Faris  arose  and  kissing  ground  said,  "  O  Emirs, 
O  Grandees,  ye  ken  that  I  am  Wazir  and  that  my  Wazirate  dateth 
from  old,  before  the  accession  of  King  Asim  bin  Safwan,  who  hath 
now  divested  himself  of  the  Kingship  and  made  his  son  King  in 
his  stead  ? "     Answered  they,  "  Yes,  we  know  that  thy  Wazirate 
is  from  sire  after  grandsire."      He  continued,  "And  now  in  my 
turn  I  divest  myself  of  office  and  invest  this  my  son  Sa'id,  for  he 
is  intelligent,  quick-witted,  sagacious.     What  say  ye  all  ? "     And 
they  replied,  "  None  is  worthy  to  be  Wazir  to  King  Sayf  al-Muluk 
but  thy  son  Sa'id,  and  they  befit  each  other."     With  this  Faris 
arose  and  taking  off  his  Wazirial  turband,  set  it  on  his  son's  head 
and  eke  laid  his  ink-case  of  office  before  him,  whilst  the  Chamber- 
lains and  the  Emirs  said,  "  Indeed,  he  is  deserving  of  the  Wazir- 
ship  "  and  the  Heralds  cried  aloud,  "  Mubarak  !  Mubarak  !  —Felix 
sit  et  faustus !  "     After  this,  King  Asim  and  Faris  the  Minister 
arose  and,  opening   the   royal    treasuries,  conferred    magnificent 
robes  of  honour  on  all  the  Viceroys  and  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and 
Lords  of  the  land  and  other  folk  and  gave  salaries  and  benefac- 
tions and  wrote  them  new  mandates  and  diplomas  with  the  signa- 
tures of  King  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  his  Wazir  Sa'id.     Moreover,  he 
made  distribution  of  money  to  the  men-at-arms  and  gave  guerdons, 
and  the  provincials  abode  in  the  city  a  full  week  ere  they  departed 
each  to  his  own  country  and  place.     Then  King  Asim  carried  his 
son  and  his  Wazir  Sa'id  back  to  the  palace  which  was  in  the  city 
and  bade  the  treasurer  bring  the  seal-ring  and  signet,1  sword  and 
wrapper ;  which  being  done,  he  said  to  the  two  young  men,  "  O 
my  sons,  come  hither  and  let  each  of  you  choose  two  of  these 
things  and  take  them."     The  first  to  make  choice  was  Sayf  al- 
Muluk,  who  put  out  his  hand  and  took  the  ring  and  the  wrapper, 
whilst  Sa'id  took  the  sword  and  the  signet ;  after  which  they  both 
kissed  the  King's  hands  and  went  away  to  their  lodging.     Now 
Sayf  al-Muluk  opened  not  the  wrapper  to  see  what  was  therein, 
but  threw  it  on  the  couch  where  he  and  Sa'id  slept  by  night,  for 
it  was  their  habit  to  lie  together.     Presently  they  spread  them  the 
bed  and  the  two  lay  down  with  a  pair  of  wax  candles  burning  over 


1  Arab.  "  Mohr,"  which  was  not  amongst  the  gifts  of  Solomon  in  Night  dcclx.    The 
Bresl.  Edit.  (p.  220)  adds  "  and  the  bow,"  which  is  also  de  trop. 


33O  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

them,  and  slept  till  midnight,  when  Sayf  al-Muluk  awoke  and,  seeing 
the  bundle  at  his  head,  said  in  his  mind,  "  I  wonder  what  thing  of 
price  is  in  this  wrapper  my  father  gave  me  ! "  So  he  took  it  together 
with  a  candle  and  descended  from  the  couch  leaving  Sa'id  sleeping 
and  carried  the  bundle  into  a  closet,  where  he  opened  it  and  found 
within  a  tunic  of  the  fabric  of  the  Jann.  He  spread  it  out  and  saw 
on  the  lining1  of  the  back,  the  portraiture  wroughten  in  gold  of  a  girl 
and  marvellous  was  her  loveliness ;  and  no  sooner  had  he  set  eyes 
on  the  figure  than  his  reason  fled  his  head  and  he  became  Jinn- 
mad  for  love  thereof,  so  that  he  fell  down  in  a  swoon  and  pre- 
sently recovering,  began  to  weep  and  lament,  beating  his  face 
and  breast  and  kissing  her.  And  he  recited  these  verses : — 

Love,  at  the  first,  is  a  spurt  of  spray 2       *  Which  Doom  disposes  and  Fates 

display  ; 
Till,  when  deep  diveth  youth  in  passion-sea  *  Unbearable    sorrows    his    soul 

waylay. 

And  also  these  two  couplets  : — 

Had  I  known  of  love  in  what  fashion  he  *  Robbeth  heart  and  soul  I  had 

guarded  me  : 

But  of  malice  prepense  I  threw  self  away,  *  Unwitting  of  Love  what  his  nature 

be. 

And  Sayf  al-Muluk  ceased  not  to  weep  and  wail  and  beat  face 
and  breast,  till  Sa'id  awoke  and  missing  him  from  the  bed  and 
seeing  but  a  single  candle,  said  to  himself,  "  Whither  is  Sayf  al- 
Muluk  gone?"  Then  he  took  the  other  candle  and  went  round 
about  the  palace,  till  he  came  upon  the  closet  where  he  saw  the 
Prince  lying  at  full  length,  weeping  with  sore  weeping  and  lament- 
ing aloud.  So  he  said  to  him,  "  O  my  brother,  for  what  cause 
are  these  tears  and  what  hath  befallen  thee  ?  Speak  to  me  and 
tell  me  the  reason  thereof."  But  Sayf  al-Muluk  spoke  not  neither 
raised  his  head  and  continued  to  weep  and  wail  and  beat  hand  on 
breast.  Seeing  him  in  this  case  quoth  Sa'id,  "  I  am  thy  Wazir  and 
thy  brother,  and  we  were  reared  together,  I  and  thou  ;  so  an  thou 
do  not  unburden  thy  breast  and  discover  thy  secret  to  me,  to  whom 
shalt  thou  reveal  it  and  disclose  its  cause  ? "  And  he  went  on  to 


1  Arab.  "  Batanah,"  the  ordinary  lining  opp.  to  Tazrib,  or  quilting  with  a  layer  of 
cotton  between  two  folds  of  cloth.  The  idea  in  the  text  is  that  the  unhappy  wearer 
would  have  to  carry  his  cross  (the  girl)  on  his  back. 

*  This  line  has  occurred  in  Night  dccxliv.  supra  p.  280. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad  fa  al-Jamal.  331 

humble  himself  and  kiss  the  ground  before  him  a  full  hour,  whilst 
Sayf  al-Muluk  paid  no  heed  to  him  nor  answered  him  a  word,  but 
gave  not  over  weeping.  At  last,  being  affrighted  at  his  case  and 
weary  of  striving  with  him,  he  went  out  and  fetched  a  sword,  with 
which  he  returned  to  the  closet,  and  setting  the  point  to  his  own 
breast,  said  to  the  Prince,  "  Rouse  thee,  O  my  brother !  An  thou 
tell  me  not  what  aileth  thee,  I  will  slay  myself  and  see  thee  no 
longer  in  this  case."  Whereupon  Sayf  al-Muluk  raised  his  head 
towards  the  Wazir  and  answered  him,  "  O  my  brother,  I  am 
ashamed  to  tell  thee  what  hath  betided  me ;  "  but  Sa'id  said,  "  I 
conjure  thee  by  Allah,  Lord  of  Lords,  Liberator  of  Necks,1  Causer 
of  causes,  the  One,  the  Ruthful,  the  Gift-full,  the  Bountiful,  that 
thou  tell  me  what  aileth  thee  and  be  not  abashed  at  me,  for  I  am 
thy  slave  and  thy  Minister  and  counsellor  in  all  thine  affairs ! " 
Quoth  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "Come  and  look  at  this  likeness."  So 
Sa'id  looked  at  it  awhile  and  considering  it  straitly,  behold,  he 
saw  written,  as  a  crown  over  its  head,  in  letters  of  pearl,  these 
words,  "This  is  the  counterfeit  presentment  of  Badi'a  al-Jamal, 
daughter  of  Shahydl  bin  Sharukh,  a  King  of  the  Kings  of  the 
true-believing  Jann  who  have  taken  up  their  abode  in  the  city  of 
Babel  and  sojourn  in  the  garden  of  Iram,  Son  of  'Ad  the  Greater  2 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying 

her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fofcen  ft  foas  tye  Sbeben  f^utrtrrett  an&  $>txtg=t|)nfo  Nfgbt, 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sa'id,  son  of  the  Wazir  Paris,  had  read  to  Sayf  al-Muluk  son  of 
King  Asim  the  writ  on  the  tunic,  which  showed  the  portraiture  of 
Badi'a  al-Jamal,  daughter  of  Shahyal  bin  Sharukh,  a  King  of 
the  Kings  of  the  Moslem  Jinns  dwelling  in  Babel-city  and  in  the 
Garden  of  Iram,  son  of  'Ad  the  Greater,  he  cried,  "  O  my  brother, 
knowest  thou  of  what  woman  this  is  the  presentment,  that  we  may 
seek  for  her?"  Sayf  al-Muluk  replied,  "No,  by  Allah,  O  my 
brother,  I  know  her  not ! "  and  Sa'id  rejoined,  "  Come,  read  this 


1  Arab.  "  Mu'attik  al-Rikab"  i.e.  who  frees  those  in  bondage  from  the  yoke. 

2  In  the  Mac.  Edit,  and  in  Trebutien  (ii.  143)  the  King  is  here  called  Schimakhson  of 
Scharoukh,  but  elsewhere,  Schohiali  =  Shahyal,  in  the  Bresl.  Edit.  Shahal.     What  the 
author  means  by  "  Son  of  'Ad  the  Greater,"  I  cannot  divine. 


332  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

writing  on  the  crown."  So  Sayf  al-Muluk  read  it  and  cried  out 
from  his  heart's  core  and  very  vitals,  saying,  "  Alas !  Alas  ! 
Alas ! "  Quoth  Sa'id, 4<  O  my  brother,  an  the  original  of  the 
portrait  exist  and  her  name  be  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  and  she  abide  in 
the  world,  I  will  hasten  to  seek  her,  that  thou  mayst  win  thy  will 
without  delay.  But,  Allah  upon  thee,  O  my  brother,  leave  this 
weeping  and  ascend  thy  throne,  that  the  Officers  of  the  State  may 
come  in  to  do  their  service  to  thee,  and  in  the  undurn,  do  thou 
summon  the  merchants  and  fakirs  and  travellers  and  pilgrims  and 
paupers  and  ask  of  them  concerning  this  city  and  the  garden  of 
Iram ;  haply  by  the  help  and  blessing  of  Allah  (extolled  and 
exalted  be  He  !),  some  one  of  them  shall  direct  us  thither."  So, 
when  it  was  day,  Sayf  al-Muluk  went  forth  and  mounted  the 
throne,  clasping  the  tunic  in  his  arms,  for  he  could  neither  stand 
nor  sit  without  it,  nor  would  sleep  visit  him  save  it  were  with  him  ; 
and  the  Emirs  and  Wazirs  and  Lords  and  Officers  came  in  to  him. 
When  the  Divan  was  complete  all  being  assembled  in  their  places 
he  said  to  his  Minister,  "  Go  forth  to  them  and  tell  them  that  the 
King  hath  been  suddenly  struck  by  sickness  and  he,  by  Allah, 
hath  passed  the  night  in  ill  case."  So  Sa'id  fared  forth  and  told 
the  folk  what  he  said  ;  which  when  old  King  Asim  heard,  he  was 
concerned  for  his  son  and,  summoning  the  physicians  and  astro- 
logers, carried  them  in  to  Sayf  al-Muluk.  They  looked  at  him 
and  prescribed  him  ptisanes  and  diet-drinks,  simples  and  medicinal 
waters  and  wrote  him  characts  and  incensed  him  with  Nadd  and 
aloes-wood  and  ambergris  three  days'  space ;  but  his  malady  per- 
sisted three  months,  till  King  Asim  was  wroth  with  the  leaches 
and  said  to  them,  "  Woe  to  you,  O  dogs !  What  ?  Are  all  of  you 
impotent  to  cure  my  son  ?  Except  ye  heal  him  forthright,  I  will 
put  the  whole  of  you  to  death."  The  Archiater  replied,  "  O  King 
of  the  Age,  in  very  sooth  we  know  that  this  is  thy  son  and  thou 
wottest  that  we  fail  not  of  diligence  in  tending  a  stranger  ;  so  how 
much  more  with  medicining  thy  son  ?  But  thy  son  is  afflicted 
with  a  malady  hard  to  heal,  which,  if  thou  desire  to  know,  we  will 
discover  it  to  thee."  Quoth  Asim,  "  What  then  find  ye  to  be 
the  malady  of  my  son  ? ";  and  quoth  the  leach,  "  O  King  of  the 
Age,  thy  son  is  in  love  and  he  loveth  one  to  whose  enjoyment  he 
hath  no  way  of  access."  At  this  the  King  was  wroth  and  asked, 
"  How  know  ye  that  my  son  is  in  love  and  how  came  love  to 
him  ?  ";  they  answered,  "  Enquire  of  his  Wazir  and  brother  Sa'id, 
for  he  knoweth  his  case."  The  King  rose  and  repaired  to  his 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  333 

private  closet  and  summoning  Sa'id  said  to  him,  "  Tell  me  the 
truth  of  thy  brother's  malady."  But  Sa'id  replied,  "  I  know  it 
not."  So  King  Asim  said  to  the  Sworder,  "  Take  Sa'id  and  bind 
his  eyes  and  strike  his  neck."  Whereupon  Sa'id  feared  for  him- 
self and  cried, "  O  King  of  the  Age,  grant  me  immunity."  Replied 
the  King,  "  Speak  and  thou  shalt  have  it."  "  They  son  is  in  love." 
"  With  whom  is  he  in  love  ? "  "  With  a  King's  daughter  of  the 
Jann."  "  And  where  could  he  have  espied  a  daughter  of  the  Jinns  ? " 
"  Her  portrait  was  wroughten  on  the  tunic  that  was  in  the  bundle 
given  thee  by  Solomon,  prophet  of  Allah ! "  When  the  King 
heard  this,  he  rose,  and  going  in  to  Sayf  al-Muluk,  said  to  him, 
"  O  my  son,  what  hath  afflicted  thee  ?  What  is  this  portrait 
whereof  thou  art  enamoured?  And  why  didst  thou  not  tell  me." 
He  replied,  "  O  my  sire,  I  was  ashamed  to  name  this  to  thee  and 
could  not  bring  myself  to  discover  aught  thereof  to  any  one  at  all ; 
but  now  thou  knowest  my  case,  look  how  thou  mayest  do  to  cure 
me."  Rejoined  his  father, "What  is  to  be  done?  Were  this  one 
of  the  daughters  of  men  we  might  devise  a  device  for  coming  at 
her ;  but  she  is  a  King's  daughter  of  the  Jinns  and  who  can  woo 
and  win  her,  save  it  be  Solomon  David-son,  and  hardly  he?1 
However,  O  my  son,  do  thou  arise  forthright  and  hearten  thy  heart 
and  take  horse  and  ride  out  a-hunting  or  to  weapon-play  in  the 
Maydan.  Divert  thyself  with  eating  and  drinking  and  put  away 
cark  and  care  from  thy  heart,  and  I  will  bring  thee  an  hundred 
maids  of  the  daughters  of  Kings ;  for  thou  hast  no  need  to  the 
daughters  of  the  Jann,  over  whom,  we  lack  controul  and  of  kind 
other  than  ours."  But  he  said,  "  I  cannot  renounce  her  nor  will  I 
seek  other  than  her."  Asked  King  Asim,  "  How  then  shall  we 
do,  O  my  son  ? ";  and  Sayf  al-Muluk  answered,  "  Bring  us  all  the 
merchants  and  travellers  and  wanderers  in  the  city,  that  we  may 
question  them  thereof.  Peradventure,  Allah  will  lead  us  to  the 
city  of  Babel  and  the  garden  of  Iram."  So  King  Asim  bade 
summon  all  the  merchants  in  the  city  and  strangers  and  sea- 
captains  and,  as  each  came,  enquired  of  him  anent  the  city  of 
Babel  and  its  peninsula2  and  the  garden  of  Iram  ;  but  none  of 
them  knew  these  places  nor  could  any  give  him  tidings  thereof. 
However,  when  the  stance  broke  up,  one  of  them  said,  "  O  King 


1  Lit.  "  For  he  is  the  man  who  can  avail  thereto,"  with  the  meaning  given  in  the 
text. 

2  Arab.  Jazirat,  insula  or  peninsula,  vol.  i.  2. 


334  A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 

of  the  Age,  an  thou  be  minded  to  ken  this  thing,  up  and  hie  thee 
to  the  land  of  China ;  for  it  hath  a  vast  city !  and  a  safe  wherein 
are  store  of  rarities  and  things  of  price  and  folk  of  all  kinds ;  and 
thou  shalt  not  come  to  the  knowledge  of  this  city  and  garden  but 
from  its  folk  ;  it  may  be  one  of  them  will  direct  thee  to  that  thou 
seekest."  Wherepon  quoth  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  O  my  sire,  equip  me 
a  ship,  that  I  may  fare  to  the  China-land  ;  and  do  thou  rule  the 
reign  in  my  stead."  Replied  the  old  King,  "  O  my  son,  abide 
thou  on  the  throne  of  thy  kingship  and  govern  thy  commons,  and 
I  myself  will  make  the  voyage  to  China  and  ask  for  thee  of  the 
city  of  Babel  and  the  garden  of  Iram."  But  Sayf  al-Muluk 
rejoined,  "  O  my  sire,  in  very  sooth  this  affair  concerneth  me  and 
none  can  search  after  it  like  myself:  so,  come  what  will,  an  thou 
give  me  leave  to  make  the  voyage,  I  will  depart  and  wander 
awhile.  If  I  find  trace  or  tidings  of  her,  my  wish  will  be  won,  and 
if  not,  belike  the  voyage  will  broaden  my  breast  and  recruit  my 
courage ;  and  haply  by  foreign  travel  my  case  will  be  made  easy 

to  me,  and  if  I  live,  I  shall  return  to  thee  safe  and  sound.'* 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her 
permitted  say. 


Nofo  fojjen  ft  fern  tje  Sbeben  J^imfcrefc  anfc  Sbfittg-foutft  Wg&t, 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sayf 
al-Muluk  said  to  his  sire  King  Asim, "  Equip  me  a  ship  that  I  may 
fare  therein  to  the  China-land  and  search  for  the  object  of  my 
desire.  If  I  live  I  shall  return  to  thee  safe  and  sound."  The  old 
King  looked  at  his  son  and  saw  nothing  for  it  but  to  do  what  he 
desired  ;  so  he  gave  him  the  leave  he  wanted  and  fitted  him  forty 
ships,  manned  with  twenty  thousand  armed  Mamelukes,  besides 
servants,  and  presented  him  with  great  plenty  of  money  and 
necessaries  and  warlike  gear,  as  much  as  he  required.  When  the 
ships  were  laden  with  water  and  victual,  weapons  and  troops,  Sayf 
al-Muluk's  father  and  mother  farewelled  him  and  King  Asim  said, 
"  Depart,  O  my  son,  and  travel  in  weal  and  health  and  safety.  I 
commend  thee  to  Him  with  Whom  deposits  are  not  lost."2  So  the 
Prince  bade  adieu  to  his  parents  and  embarked,  with  his  brother 


Probably  Canton  with  which  the  Arabs  were  familiar. 

i.e.  "Who  disappointeth  not  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him." 


Sayf  al-Mutuk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  335 

Sa'id,  and  they  weighed  anchor  and  sailed  till  they  came  to  the 
City  of  China.  When  the  Chinamen  heard  of  the  coming  of  forty 
ships,  full  of  armed  men  and  stores,  weapons  and  hoards,  they 
made  sure  that  these  were  enemies  come  to  battle  with  them  and 
seige  them ;  so  they  bolted  the  gates  of  the  town  and  made  ready 
the  mangonels.1  But  Sayf  al-Muluk,  hearing  of  this,  sent  two  of 
his  Chief  Mamelukes  to  the  King  of  China,  bidding  them  say  to 
him,  "  This  is  Sayf  al-Muluk,  son  of  King  Asim  of  Egypt,  who  is 
come  to  thy  city  as  a  guest,  to  divert  himself  by  viewing  thy 
country  awhile,  and  not  for  conquest  or  contention  ;  wherefore, 
an  thou  wilt  receive  him,  he  will  come  ashore  to  thee ;  and  if  not 
he  will  return  and  will  not  disquiet  thee  nor  the  people  of  thy 
capital."  They  presented  themselves  at  the  city  gates  and  said, 
"  We  are  messengers  from  King  Sayf  al-Muluk."  Whereupon  the 
townsfolk  opened  the  gates  and  carried  them  to  their  King,  whose 
name  was  Faghfur 2  Shah  and  between  whom  and  King  Asim 
there  had  erst  been  acquaintance.  So,  when  he  heard  that  the 
new-comer  Prince  was  the  son  of  King  Asim,  he  bestowed  robes 
of  honour  on  the  messengers  and,  bidding  open  the  gates,  made 
ready  guest-gifts  and  went  forth  in  person  with  the  chief  officers 
of  his  realm,  to  meet  Sayf  al-Muluk,  and  the  two  Kings  embraced. 
Then  Faghfur  said  to  his  guest, "  Well  come  and  welcome  and  fair 
cheer  to  him  who  cometh  to  us  !  I  am  thy  slave  and  the  slave  of 
thy  sire :  my  city  is  between  thy  hands  to  command  and  whatso 
thou  seekest  shall  be  brought  before  thee."  Then  he  presented 
him  with  the  guest-gifts  and  victual  for  the  folk  at  their  stations ; 
and  they  took  horse,  with  the  Wazir  Sa'id  and  the  chiefs  of  their 
officers  and  the  rest  of  their  troops,  and  rode  from  the  sea-shore 
to  the  city,  which  they  entered  with  cymbals  clashing  and  drums 


1  Arab.  "  Al-Manjanikat  "  plur.  of  manjanik,  from  Gr.  Mayyavov>   Lat.  Manganum 
(Engl.  Mangonel  from  the  dim.  Mangonella).     Ducange  Glossarium,  s.v.    The  Greek 
is  applied  originally  to  defensive  weapons,  then  to  the  artillery  of  the  day,  Ballista, 
catapults,  etc.     The  kindred  Arab,  form  "  Manjanin"  is  applied  chiefly  to  the  Noria  or 
Persian  water-wheel. 

2  Faghfur  is  the  common  Moslem  title  for  the  Emperors  of  China ;  in  1  he  Kamus  the 
first  syllable  is  Zammated  (Fugh)  ;  in  Al-Mas'udi  (chapt.  xiv.)  we  find  Baghfur  and  in 
Al-Idrisi  Baghbugh,  or  Baghbun.      In  Al-Asma'i  Bagh  —  god  or  idol  (Pehlewi  and 
Persian) ;  hence  according  to  some  Baghdad  (?)  and  Baghistan  a  pagoda  (?).     Sprenger 
(Al-Mas'udi,  p.  327)  remarks  that  Baghfur  is  a  literal  translation  of  Tien-tse  and  quotes 
Visdelou,  "pour  mieux  faire  comprendre  de  quel  ciel  ils  veulent  parler,  ils  poussent  la 
genealogie  (of  the  Emperor)  plus  loin.     Ils  lui  donnent  le  ciel  pour  pere,  la  terre  pour 
mere,  le  soleil  pour  frere  aine  et  la  lune  pour  sceur  aniee." 


336  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

beating  in  token  of  rejoicing.  There  they  abode  in  the  enjoyment 
of  fair  entertainment  for  forty  days,  at  the  end  of  which  quoth  the 
King  of  China  to  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  O  son  of  my  brother,  how  is 
thy  case1  ?  Doth  my  country  please  thee  ? "  ;  and  quoth  Sayf  al- 
Muluk,  "  May  Allah  Almighty  long  honour  it  with  thee,  O  King !  " 
Said  Faghfur,  "  Naught  hath  brought  thee  hither  save  some  need 
which  hath  occurred  to  thee;  and  whatso  thou  desirest  of  my 
country  I  will  accomplish  it  to  thee."  Replied  Sayf  al-Muluk, 
"  O  King,  my  case  is  a  wondrous,"  and  told  him  how  he  had  fallen 
in  love  with  the  portrait  of  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  and  wept  bitter  tears. 
When  the  King  of  China  heard  his  story,  he  wept  for  pity  and 
solicitude  for  him  and  cried, "  And  what  wouldst  thou  have  now,  O 
Sayf  al-Muluk  ?  "  ;  and  he  rejoined,  "  I  would  have  thee  bring  me 
all  the  wanderers  and  travellers,  the  seafarers  and  sea-captains, 
that  I  may  question  them  of  the  original  of  this  portrait ;  perhaps 
one  of  them  may  give  me  tidings  of  her."  So  Faghfur  Shah  sent 
out  his  Nabobs  and  Chamberlains  and  body-guards  to  fetch  all 
the  wanderers  and  travellers  in  the  land,  and  they  brought  them 
before  the  two  Kings,  and  they  were  a  numerous  company.  Then 
Sayf  al-Muluk  questioned  them  of  the  City  of  Babel  and  the 
Garden  of  Iram,  but  none  of  them  returned  him  a  reply,  where- 
upon he  was  bewildered  and  wist  not  what  to  do  ;  but  one  of  the 
sea-captains  said  to  him,  "  O  auspicious  King,  an  thou  wouldst 
know  of  this  city  and  that  garden  up  and  hie  thee  to  the  Islands 
of  the  Indian  realm." 2  Thereupon  Sayf  al-Muluk  bade  bring  the 
ships ;  which  being  done,  they  freighted  them  with  vivers  and 
water  and  all  that  they  needed,  and  the  Prince  and  his  Wazir 
re-embarked,  with  all  their  men,  after  they  had  farewelled  King 
Faghfur  Shah.  They  sailed  the  seas  four  months  with  a  fair  wind, 
in  safety  and  satisfaction  till  it  chanced  that  one  day  of  the  days 
there  came  out  upon  them  a  wind  and  the  billows  buffeted  them 
from  all  quarters.  The  rain  and  hail3  descended  on  them  and 
during  twenty  days  the  sea  was  troubled  for  the  violence  of  the 
wind ;  wherefor  the  ships  drave  one  against  other  and  brake 
up,  as  did  the  carracks4  and  all  on  board  were  drowned,  except 


1  Arab.  "  Kayf  halak  "  =:  how  de  doo  ?  the  salutation  of  a  Fellah. 

2  i.e.  subject  to  the  Maharajah  of  Hind. 

3  This  is  not  a  mistake :  I  have  seen  heavy  hail  in  Africa,  N.  Lat.  4° ;  within  sight  of 
the  Equator. 

*  Arab.  "  Harrdkat,"  here  used  in  the  sense  of  smaller  craft,  and  presently  for  a 
cock-boat. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  337 

Sayf  al-Muluk  and  some  of  his  servants,  who  saved  themselves 
in  a  little  cock-boat.  Then  the  wind  fell  by  the  decree  of  Allah 
Almighty  and  the  sun  shone  out;  whereupon  Sayf  al-Muluk 
opened  his  eyes  and  seeing  no  sign  of  the  ships  nor  aught  but 
sky  and  sea,  said  to  the  Mamelukes  who  were  with  him,  "  Where 
are  the  carracks  and  cock-boats  and  where  is  my  brother  Sa'id  ? " 
They  replied,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  there  remain  nor  ships  nor 
boats  nor  those  who  were  therein ;  for  they  are  all  drowned  and 
become  food  for  fishes."  Now  when  he  heard  this,  he  cried  aloud 
and  repeated  the  saying  which  whoso  saith  shall  not  be  con- 
founded, and  it  is,  "There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might 
save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great ! "  Then  he  fell  to  buffeting 
his  face  and  would  have  cast  himself  into  the  sea,  but  his  Mamelukes 
withheld  him,  saying,  "  O  King,  what  will  this  profit  thee  ?  Thou 
hast  brought  all  this  on  thyself ;  for,  hadst  thou  hearkened  to  thy 
father's  words,  naught  thereof  had  betided  thee.  But  this  was 

written  from  all  eternity  by  the  will  of  the  Creator  of  Souls. 

And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her 
permitted  say. 

Nofo  fojjen  it  foas  tfje  gbeben  f^untotfr  antr  §bfxtg=fiftj  Ni$tt 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sayf  al-Muluk  would  have  cast  himself  into  the  main,  his  Mame- 
lukes withheld  him  saying,  "  What  will  this  profit  thee  ?  Thou 
hast  done  this  deed  by  thyself,  yet  was  it  written  from  all  eternity 
by  the  will  of  the  Creator  of  Souls,  that  the  creature  might 
accomplish  that  which  Allah  hath  decreed  unto  him.  And  in- 
deed, at  the  time  of  thy  birth,  the  astrologers  assured  thy  sire 
that  all  manner  troubles  should  befal  thee.  So  there  is  naught 
for  it  but  patience  till  Allah  deliver  us  from  this  our  strait." 
Replied  the  Prince,  "  There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might 
save  in  Allah,  the  Glorious,  the  Great !  Neither  is  there  refuge 
nor  fleeing  from  that  which  He  decreeth ! "  And  he  sighed  and 
recited  these  couplets  : — 

By  the  Compassionate,  I  'm  dazed  about  my  case,  for  lo !   Troubles  and  griefs 

beset  me  sore ;  I  know  not  whence  they  grow. 
I  will  be  patient,  so  the  folk,  that  I  against  a  thing    Bitt'rer  than  very  aloes' 

self,1  endured  have,  may  know. 

1  See  vol.  i.  138  :  here  by  way  of  variety  I  quote  Mr.  Payne. 
VOL.  VII.  V 


338  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

Less  bitter  than  my  patience  is  the  taste  of  aloes-juice ;    I  've  borne  with 

patience  what 's  more  hot  than  coals  with  fire  aglow. 
In  this  my  trouble  what  resource  have  I,  save  to  commit    My  case  to  Him  who 

orders  all  that  is,  for  weal  or  woe  ? 

Then  he  became  drowned  in  the  depth  of  thoughts  and  his  tears  ran 
down  upon  his  cheeks  like  torrent-rain ;  and  he  slept  a  while  of  the 
day,  after  which  he  awoke  and  sought  of  food  somewhat.  So  they 
set  meat  before  him  and  he  ate  his  sufficiency,  till  they  removed 
the  food  from  before  him,  whilst  the  boat  drove  on  with  them 
they  knew  not  whither  it  was  wandering.  It  drifted  with  them 
at  the  will  of  the  winds  and  the  waves,  night  and  day  a  great 
while,  till  their  victual  was  spent  and  they  saw  themselves  shent 
and  were  reduced  to  extreme  hunger  and  thirst  and  exhaustion,, 
when  behold,  suddenly  they  sighted  an  island  from  afar  and  the 
breezes  wafted  them  on,  till  they  came  thither.  Then,  making 
the  cock-boat  fast  to  the  coast  and  leaving  one  therein  to  guard 
it,  they  fared  on  into  the  island,  where  they  found  abundance  of 
fruits  of  all  colours  and  ate  of  them  till  they  were  satisfied.  Pre- 
sently, they  saw  a  person  sitting  among  those  trees  and  he  was 
long-faced,  of  strange  favour  and  white  of  beard  and  body.  He 
called  to  one  of  the  Mamelukes  by  his  name,  saying,  "  Eat  not  of 
these  fruits,  for  they  are  unripe ;  but  come  hither  to  me,  that  I 
may  give  thee  to  eat  of  the  best  and  the  ripest."  The  slave 
looked  at  him  and  thought  that  he  was  one  of  the  shipwrecked, 
who  had  made  his  way  to  that  island ;  so  he  joyed  with  exceeding 
joy  at  sight  of  him  and  went  close  up  to  him,  knowing  not  what 
was  decreed  to  him  in  the  Secret  Purpose  nor  what  was  writ  upon 
his  brow.  But,  when  he  drew  near,  the  stranger  in  human  shape 
leapt  upon  him,  for  he  was  a  Marid,1  and  riding  upon  his  shoulder- 
blades  and  twisting  one  of  his  legs  about  his  neck,  let  the  other 
hang  down  upon  his  back,  saying,  "  Walk  on,  fellow ;  for  there  is 
no  escape  for  thee  from  me  and  thou  art  become  mine  ass." 
Thereupon  the  Mameluke  fell  a-weeping  and  cried  out  to  his 
comrades,  "  Alas,  my  lord !  Flee  ye  forth  of  this  wood  and  save 
yourselves,  for  one  of  the  dwellers  therein  hath  mounted  on  my 
shoulders,  and  the  rest  seek  you,  desiring  to  ride  you  like  me." 
When  they  heard  these  words,  all  fled  down  to  the  boat  and 

1  This  explains  the  Arab  idea  of  the  "  Old  Man  of  the  Sea  "  in  Sindbad  the  Seaman 
(vol.  vi.  50).  He  was  not  a  monkey  nor  an  unknown  monster  ;  but  an  evil  Jinni  of 
the  most  powerful  class,  yet  subject  to  defeat  and  death. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-JamaL 

pushed  off  to  sea;  whilst  the  islanders  followed  them  into  the 
water,  saying,  "  Whither  wend  ye  ?  Come,  tarry  with  us  and  we 
will  mount  on  your  backs  and  give  you  meat  and  drink,  and  you 
shall  be  our  donkeys."  Hearing  this  they  hastened  the  more  sea- 
wards till  they  left  them  in  the  distance  and  fared  on,  trusting  in 
Allah  Almighty ;  nor  did  they  leave  faring  for  a  month,  till 
another  island  rose  before  them  and  thereon  they  landed.  Here 
they  found  fruits  of  various  kinds  and  busied  themselves  with 
eating  of  them,  when  behold,  they  saw  from  afar,  somewhat  lying 
in  the  road,  a  hideous  creature  as  it  were  a  column  of  silver.  So 
they  went  up  to  it  and  one  of  the  men  gave  it  a  kick,  when  lo !  it 
was  a  thing  of  human  semblance,  long  of  eyes  and  cloven  of  head 
and  hidden  under  one  of  his  ears,  for  he  was  wont,  whenas  he  lay 
down  to  sleep,  to  spread  one  ear  under  his  head  and  cover  his  face 
with  the  other  ear.1  He  snatched  up  the  Mameluke  who  had 
kicked  him  and  carried  him  off  into  the  middle  of  the  island,  and 
behold,  it  was  all  full  of  Ghuls  who  eat  the  sons  of  Adam.  The 
man  cried  out  to  his  fellows,  "  Save  yourselves,  for  this  is  the 
island  of  the  man-eating  Ghuls,  and  they  mean  to  tear  me  to  bits 
and  devour  me."  When  they  heard  these  words  they  fled  back  to 
the  boat,  without  gathering  any  store  of  the  fruits  and,  putting 
out  to  sea,  fared  on  some  days  till  it  so  happened  that  they  came 
to  another  island,  where  they  found  a  high  mountain.  So  they 
climbed  to  the  top  and  there  saw  a  thick  copse.  Now  they  were 
sore  anhungered  ;  so  they  took  to  eating  of  the  fruits  ;  but,  before 
they  were  aware,  there  came  upon  them  from  among  the  trees 
black  men  of  terrible  aspect,  each  fifty  cubits  high  with  eye-teeth2 
protruding  from  their  mouths  like  elephants'  tusks ;  and,  laying- 
hands  on  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  his  company,  carried  them  to  their 
King,  whom  they  found  seated  on  a  piece  of  black  felt  laid  on  a 
rock,  and  about  him  a  great  company  of  Zanzibar-blacks,  standing 
in  his  service.  The  blackamoors  who  had  captured  the  Prince 
and  his  Mamelukes  set  them  before  the  King  and  said  to  him, 
"We  found  these  birds  among  the  trees";  and  the  King  was 
sharp-set ;  so  he  took  two  of  the  servants  and  cut  their  throats 

and  ate  them  ; And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 

1  These  Plinian  monsters  abound  in  Persian  literature.  For  a  specimen  see  Richardson 
Dissert,  p.  xlviii. 

2  Arab.   "Anyab,"  plur.  of  "  Nab  "  =  canine  tooth  (eye-tooth  of  man),  tusks  of 
horse  and  camel  etc. 


34O  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Nofo  fofien  ft  foas  tfje  S?eben  l^un&rrtr  anfc  Sbfats-ghtft 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
Zanzibar-blacks  took  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  his  Mamelukes  and  set 
them  before  the  King,  saying,  "  O  King,  we  came  upon  these  birds 
among  the  trees."  Thereupon  the  King  seized  two  of  the  Mame- 
lukes and  cut  their  throats  and  ate  them  ;  which,  when  Sayf  al- 
Muluk  saw,  he  feared  for  himself  and  wept  and  repeated  these 
verses  :  — 

Familiar  with  my  heart  are  woes  and  with  them  I  «  Who  shunned  them  ;  for 

familiar  are  great  hearts  and  high. 
The  woes  I  suffer  are  not  all  of  single  kind     o  I  have,  thank  Allah,  varied 

thousands  to  aby  ! 

Then  he  sighed  and  repeated  these  also  :  — 

The  World  hath  shot  me  with  its  sorrows  till  o  My  heart  is  covered  with 

shafts  galore  ; 
And  now,  when  strike  me  other  shafts,  must  break  o  Against  th'  old  points  the 

points  that  latest  pour. 

When  the  King  heard  his  weeping  and  wailing,  he  said,  "  Verily 
these  birds  have  sweet  voices  and  their  song  pleaseth  me  :  put 
them  in  cages."  So  they  set  them  each  in  his  own  cage  and 
hung  them  up  at  the  King's  head  that  he  might  listen  to  their 
warbling.  On  this  wise  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  his  Mamelukes  abode 
and  the  blackamoors  gave  them  to  eat  and  drink  :  and  now  they 
wept  and  now  laughed,  now  spake  and  now  were  hushed,  whilst 
the  King  of  the  blacks  delighted  in  the  sound  of  their  voices. 
And  so  they  continued  for  a  long  time.  Now  this  King  had  a 
daughter  married  in  another  island  who,  hearing  that  her  father 
had  birds  with  sweet  voices,  sent  a  messenger  to  him  seeking  of 
him  some  of  them.  So  he  sent  her,  by  her  Cossid,1  Sayf  al-Muluk 
and  three  of  his  men  in  four  cages  ;  and,  when  she  saw  them, 


1  Arab.  "Kasid,"  the  Anglo-Indian  Cossid.  The  post  is  called  Barld  from  the  Persian 
"buridah"  (cut)  because  the  mules  used  for  the  purpose  were  dock-tailed.  Barid 
applies  equally  to  the  post-mule,  the  rider  and  the  distance  from  one  station  (Sikkah)  to 
another  which  varied  from  two  to  six  parasangs.  The  letter-carrier  was  termed 
Al-Faranik  from  the  Pers.  Parw£nah,  a  servant.  In  the  Diwdn  al-Barid  (Post-office) 
every  letter  was  entered  in  a  Madraj  or  list  called  in  Arabic  Al-Askidar  from  the 
Persian  "  Az  Kih  darf "  =  from  whom  hast  thou  it  ? 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  341 

they  pleased  her  and  she  bade  hang  them  up  in  a  place  over  her 
head.  The  Prince  fell  to  marvelling  at  that  which  had  befallen 
him  and  calling  to  mind  his  former  high  and  honourable  estate 
and  weeping  for  himself ;  and  the  thfee  servants  wept  for  them- 
selves ;  and  the  King's  daughter  deemed  that  they  sang.  Now  it 
was  her  wont,  whenever  any  one  from  the  land  of  Egypt  or  else- 
where fell  into  her  hands  and  he  pleased  her,  to  advance  him  to 
great  favour  with  her  ;  and  by  the  decree  of  Allah  Almighty  it 
befel  that,  when  she  saw  Sayf  al-Muluk  she  was  charmed  by  his 
beauty  and  loveliness  and  symmetry  and  perfect  grace,  and  she 
commanded  to  entreat  him  and  his  companions  with  honour  and 
to  loose  them  from  their  cages.  Now  one  day  she  took  the  Prince 
apart  and  would  have  him  enjoy  her ;  but  he  refused,  saying,  "  O 
my  lady,  I  am  a  banisht  wight  and  with  passion  for  a  beloved  one 
in  piteous  plight,  nor  with  other  will  I  consent  to  love-delight" 
Then  she  coaxed  him  and  importuned  him,  but  he  held  aloof  from 
her,  and  she  could  not  approach  him  nor  get  her  desire  of  him  by 
any  ways  and  means.  At  last,  when  she  was  weary  of  courting 
him  in  vain,  she  waxed  wroth  with  him  and  his  Mamelukes,  and 
commanded  that  they  should  serve  her  and  fetch  her  wood  and 
water.  In  such  condition  they  abode  four  years  till  Sayf  al-Muluk 
became  weary  of  his  life  and  sent  to  intercede  with  the  Princess, 
so  haply  she  might  release  them  and  let  them  wend  their  ways 
and  be  at  rest  from  that  their  hard  labour.  So  she  sent  for  him 
and  said  to  him,  "  If  thou  wilt  do  my  desire,  I  will  free  thee  from 
this  thy  durance  vile  and  thou  shalt  go  to  thy  country,  safe  and 
sound."  And  she  wept  and  ceased  not  to  humble  herself  to  him 
and  wheedle  him,  but  he  would  not  hearken  to  her  words  ;  where- 
upon she  turned  from  him,  in  anger,  and  he  and  his  companions 
abode  on  the  island  in  the  same  plight.  The  islanders  knew  them 
for  "  The  Princess's  birds  "  and  durst  not  work  them  any  wrong ; 
and  her  heart  was  at  ease  concerning  them,  being  assured  that 
they  could  not  escape  from  the  island.  So  they  used  to  absent 
themselves  from  her  two  and  three  days  at  a  time  and  go  round 
about  the  desert  parts  in  all  directions,  gathering  firewood,  which 
they  brought  to  the  Princess's  kitchen  ;  and  thus  they  abode  five l 
years.  Now  one  day  it  so  chanced  that  the  Prince  and  his  men 
were  sitting  on  the  sea-shore,  devising  of  what  had  befallen,  and 
Sayf  al-Muluk,  seeing  himself  and  his  men  in  such  case,  bethought 

1  "  Ten  years"  in  the  Bresl.  Edit.  iv.  244. 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

him  of  his  mother  and  father  and  his  brother  Sa'id  and,  calling 
to  mind  what  high  degree  he  had  been  in,  fell  a-weeping  and 
lamenting  passing  sore,  whilst  his  slaves  wept  likewise.  Then  said 
they  to  him,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  how  long  shall  we  weep  ? 
Weeping  availeth  not ;  for  this  thing  was  written  on  our  brows  by 
the  ordinance  of  Allah,  to  whom  belong  Might  and  Majesty. 
Indeed,  the  Pen  runneth  with  that  He  decreeth  and  nought  will 
serve  us  but  patience  :  haply  Allah  (extolled  and  exalted  be  He !) 
who  hath  saddened  us  shall  gladden  us !  "  Quoth  he,  "  O  my 
brothers,  how  shall  we  win  free  from  this  accursed  woman  ?  I  see 
no  way  of  escape  for  us,  save  Allah  of  his  grace  deliver  us  from 
her;  but  methinks  we  may  flee  and  be  at  rest  from  this  hard 
labour."  And  quoth  they,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  whither  shall  we 
flee  ?  For  the  whole  island  is  full  of  Ghuls  which  devour  the  Sons 
of  Adam,  and  whithersoever  we  go,  they  will  find  us  there  and 
either  eat  us  or  capture  and  carry  us  back  to  that  accursed,  the 
King's  daughter,  who  will  be  wroth  with  us."  Sayf  al-Muluk 
rejoined,  "  I  will  contrive  you  somewhat,  whereby  peradventure 
Allah  Almighty  shall  deliver  us  and  help  us  to  escape  from  this 
island."  They  asked,  "  And  how  wilt  thou  do  ?";  and  he  answered, 
"  Let  us  cut  some  of  these  long  pieces  of  wood,  and  twist  ropes  of 
their  bark  and  bind  them  one  with  another,  and  make  of  them  a 
raft1  which  we  will  launch  and  load  with  these  fruits:  then  we  will 
fashion  us  paddles  and  embark  on  the  raft  after  breaking  our 
bonds  with  the  axe.  It  may  be  that  Almighty  Allah  will  make  ft 
the  means  of  our  deliverance  from  this  accursed  woman  and  vouch- 
safe us  a  fair  wind  to  bring  us  to  the  land  of  Hind,  for  He  over  all 
things  is  Almighty ! "  Said  they,  "  Right  is  thy  rede,"  and  re- 
joiced thereat  with  exceeding  joy.  So  they  arose  without  stay  or 
delay  and  cut  with  their  axes  wood  for  the  raft  and  twisted  ropes 
to  bind  the  logs  and  at  this  they  worked  a  whole  month.  Every  day 
about  evening  they  gathered  somewhat  of  fuel  and  bore  it  to  the 
Princess's  kitchen,  and  employed  the  rest  of  the  twenty-four  hours 

working  at  the   raft. And  Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn  of 

day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  In  the  Bresl.  Edit.  (iv.  245)  we  find  "  Kalak,"  a  raft,  like  those  used  upon  the 
Euphrates,  and  better  than  the  "  Fulk,"  or  ship,  of  the  Mac.  Edit. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-JamaL  543 


fofjen  ft  foas  t&e  Sbeben  f^untotr  antr  SbtxtB=S£bent6 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sayf 
al-Muluk  and  his  Mamelukes,  having  cut  the  wood  and  twisted  the 
ropes  for  their  raft,  made  an  end  of  it  and  launched  it  upon  the 
sea  ;  then,  after  breaking  their  bonds  with  the  axe,  and  loading 
the  craft  with  fruits  plucked  from  the  island-trees,  they  embarked 
at  close  of  day ;  nor  did  any  wot  of  their  intent.  They  put  out  to 
sea  in  their  raft  and  paddled  on  four  months,  knowing  not  whither 
the  craft  carried  them,  till  their  provaunt  failed  them  and  they  were 
suffering  the  severest  extreme  of  hunger  and  thirst,  when  behold, 
the  sea  waxed  troubled  and  foamed  and  rose  in  high  waves,  and 
there  came  forth  upon  them  a  frightful  crocodile,1  which  put  out 
its  claw  and  catching  up  one  of  the  Mamelukes  swallowed  him. 
At  the  sight  of  this  horror  Sayf  al-Muluk  wept  bitterly  and  he  and 
the  two  men2  that  remained  to  him  pushed  off  from  the  place 
where  they  had  seen  the  crocodile,  sore  affrighted.  After  this  they 
continued  drifting  on  till  one  day  they  espied  a  mountain  terrible 
tall  and  spiring  high  in  air,  whereat  they  rejoiced,  when  presently 
an  island  appeared.  They  made  towards  it  with  all  their  might 
congratulating  one  another  on  the  prospect  of  making  land ;  but 
hardly  had  they  sighted  the  island  on  which  was  the  mountain, 
when  the  sea  changed  face  and  boiled  and  rose  in  big  waves  and  a 
second  crocodile  raised  its  head  and  putting  out  its  claw  caught  up 
the  two  remaining  Mamelukes  and  swallowed  them.  So  Sayf  al- 
Muluk  abode  alone,  and  making  his  way  to  the  island,  toiled  till 
he  reached  the  mountain-top,  where  he  looked  about  and  found  a 
copse,  and  walking  among  the  trees  fell  to  eating  of  the  fruits. 
Presently,  he  saw  among  the  branches  more  than  twenty  great 
apes,  each  bigger  than  a  he-mule,  whereat  he  was  seized  with  ex- 
ceeding fear.  The  apes  came  down  and  surrounded  him  ;3  then 


1  Arab.  Timsah  from  Coptic  (Old  Egypt)  Emsuh  or  Msuh.    The  animal  cannot  live 
in  salt-water,  a  fact  which  proves  that  the  Crocodile  Lakes  on  the  Suez  Canal  were  in 
old  days  fed  by  Nile-water ;  and  this  was  necessarily  a  Canal. 

2  So  in  the  Bresl.  Edit.  (iv.  245).     In  the  Mac.  text  "  one  man,"  which  better  suits 
the  second  crocodile,  for  the  animal  can  hardly  be  expected  to  take  two  at  a  time. 

3  He  had  ample  reason  to  be  frightened.     The  large  Cynocephalus  is  exceedingly 
dangerous.  When  travelling  on  the  Gold  Coast  with  my  late  friend  Colonel  De  Ruvignes, 
we  suddenly  came  in  the  grey  of  the  morning  upon  a  herd  of  these  beasts.    We  dis- 
mounted, hobbled  our  nags  and  sat  down,  sword  and  revolver  in  hand.    Luckily  it  was 


344  AV  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

they  forewent  him,  signing  to  him  to  follow  them,  and  walked  on, 
and  he  too,  till  he  came  to  a  castle,  tall  of  base  and  strong  of 
build  whose  ordinance  was  one  brick  of  gold  and  one  of  silver. 
The  apes  entered  and  he  after  them,  and  he  saw  in  the  castle  all 
manner  of  rarities,  jewels  and  precious  metals  such  as  tongue 
faileth  to  describe.  Here  also  he  found  a  young  man,  passing  tall 
of  stature  with  no  hair  on  his  cheeks,  and  Sayf  al-Muluk  was 
cheered  by  the  sight  for  there  was  no  human  being  but  he  in  the 
castle.  The  stranger  marvelled  exceedingly  at  sight  of  the  Prince 
and  asked  him,  "  What  is  thy  name  and  of  what  land  art  thou  and 
how  earnest  thou  hither  ?  Tell  me  thy  tale  and  hide  from  me 
naught  thereof."  Answered  the  Prince,  "  By  Allah,  I  came  not 
hither  of  my  own  consent  nor  is  this  place  of  my  intent ;  yet 
I  cannot  but  go  from  place  to  place  till  I  win  my  wish."  Quoth 
the  youth,  "  And  what  is  thy  object  ? "  ;  and  quoth  the  other,  "  I 
am  of  the  land  of  Egypt  and  my  name  is  Sayf  al-Muluk  son  of 
King  Asim  bin  Safwan  ";  and  told  him  all  that  had  passed  with 
him,  from  first  to  last.  Whereupon  the  youth  arose  and  stood  in 
his  service,  saying,  "  O  King  of  the  Age,  I  was  erst  in  Egypt  and 
heard  that  thou  hadst  gone  to  the  land  of  China ;  but  where  is 
this  land  and  where  lies  China-land  ? *  Verily,  this  is  a  wondrous 
thing  and  marvellous  matter  ! "  Answered  the  Prince,  "  Sooth 
thou  speakest  but,  when  I  left  China-land,  I  set  out,  intending  for 
the  land  of  Hind  and  a  stormy  wind  arose  and  the  sea  boiled  and 
broke  all  my  ships  ";  brief,  he  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  him 
till  he  came  thither  ;  whereupon  quoth  the  other,  "  O  King's  son, 
thou  hast  had  enough  of  strangerhood  and  its  sufferings  ;  Alham- 
dolillah, — praised  be  Allah  who  hath  brought  thee  hither !  So 
now  do  thou  abide  with  me,  that  I  may  enjoy  thy  company  till 
I  die,  when  thou  shalt  become  King  over  this  island,  to  which  no 
bound  is  known,  and  these  apes  thou  seest  are  indeed  skilled  in 
all  manner  of  crafts ;  and  whatso  thou  seekest  here  shalt  thou 
find."  Replied  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  O  my  brother,  I  may  not  tarry 
in  anyplace  till  my  wish  be  won,  albeit  I  compass  the  whole  world 
in  pursuit  thereof  and  make  quest  of  every  one  so  peradventure 


feeding  time  for  the  vicious  brutes,  which  scowled  at  us  but  did  not  attack  us.  During 
my  four  years1  service  on  the  West  African  Coast  I  heard  enough  to  satisfy  me  that  these 
powerful  beasts  often  kill  men  and  rape  women  ;  but  I  could  not  convince  myself  that 
they  ever  kept  the  women  as  concubines. 

1  As  we  should  say  in  English  it  is  a  far  cry  to  Loch  Awe :  the  Hindu  by-word  is, 
"  Dihli  (Delhi)  is  a  long  way  off."    See  vol.  i.  37, 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Badfa  al-Jamal.  345 

Allah  may  bring  me  to  my  desire  or  my  course  lead  me  to  the 
place  wherein  is  the  appointed  term  of  my  days,  and  I  shall  die 
my  death."  Then  the  youth  turned  with  a  sign  to  one  of  the 
apes,  and  he  went  out  and  was  absent  awhile,  after  which  he 
returned  with  other  apes  girt  with  silken  zones.1  They  brought 
the  trays  and  set  on  near 2  an  hundred  chargers  of  gold  and  saucers 
of  silver,  containing  all  manner  of  meats.  Then  they  stood,  after 
the  manner  of  servants  between  the  hands  of  Kings,  till  the  youth 
signalled  to  the  Chamberlains,  who  sat  down,  and  he  whose  wont 
it  was  to  serve  stood,  whilst  the  two  Princes  ate  their  sufficiency. 
Then  the  apes  cleared  the  table  and  brought  basins  and  ewers  of 
gold,  and  they  washed  their  hands  in  rose  water  ;  after  which  they 
set  on  fine  sugar  and  nigh  forty  flagons,  in  each  a  different  kind 
of  wine,  and  they  drank  and  took  their  pleasure  and  made  merry 
and  had  a  fine  time.  And  all  the  apes  danced  and  gambolled 
before  them,  what  while  the  eaters  sat  at  meat ;  which  when  Sayf 
al-Muluk  saw,  he  marvelled  at  them  and  forgot  that  which  had 

befallen  him  of  sufferings. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


ttfofo  fojen  ft  to  tje  £>ebcrt  f^untefc  an&  SMxtB*rffi&tJ 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Sayf  al-Muluk  saw  the  gestures  and  gambols  of  the  apes,  he 
marvelled  thereat  and  forgot  that  which  had  betided  him  of 
strangerhood  and  its  sufferings.  At  nightfall  they  lighted  waxen 
candles  in  candlesticks  of  gold  studded  with  gems  and  set  on 
dishes  of  confections  and  fruits  of  sugar-candy.  So  they  ate  ; 
and  when  the  hour  of  rest  was  come,  the  apes  spread  them  bedding 
and  they  slept.  And  when  morning  morrowed,  the  young  man 
arose,  as  was  his  wont,  before  sunrise  and  waking  Sayf  al-Muluk 
said  to  him,  "  Put  thy  head  forth  of  this  lattice  and  see  what 
standeth  beneath  it."  So  he  put  out  his  head  and  saw  the  wide 
waste  and  all  the  wold  filled  with  apes,  whose  number  none  knew 
save  Allah  Almighty.  Quoth  he,  "  Here  be  great  plenty  of  apes, 
for  they  cover  the  whole  country :  but  why  are  they  assembled 


1  Arab.  Futah,  a  napkin,  a  waistcloth,  the  Indian  Zones  alluded  to  by  the  old  Greek 
travellers. 
*  Arab.  "  Yaji  (it  comes)  miat  khwanj  ah  "—quite  Fellah  talk. 


346  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

at  this  hour  ?  V  Quoth  the  youth,  "  This  is  their  custom.  Every 
Sabbath,1  all  the  apes  in  the  island  come  hither,  some  from  two 
and  three  days'  distance,  and  stand  here  till  I  awake  from  sleep 
and  put  forth  my  head  from  this  lattice,  when  they  kiss  ground 
before  me  and  go  about  their  business."  So  saying,  he  put  his 
head  out  of  the  window ;  and  when  the  apes  saw  him,  they  kissed 
the  earth  before  him  and  went  their  way.  Sayf  al-Muluk  abode 
with  the  young  man  a  whole  month  when  he  farewelled  him  and 
departed,  escorted  by  a  party  of  nigh  a  hundred  apes,  which  the 
young  man  bade  escort  him.  They  journeyed  with  him  seven 
days,  till  they  came  to  the  limits  of  their  islands,2  when  they  took 
leave  of  him  and  returned  to  their  places,  while  Sayf  al-Muluk 
fared  on  alone  over  mount  and  hill,  desert  and  plain,  four  months' 
journey,  one  day  anhungered  and  the  next  satiated,  now  eating 
of  the  herbs  of  the  earth  and  then  of  the  fruits  of  the  trees,  till 
he  repented  him  of  the  harm  he  had  done  himself  by  leaving  the 
young  man  ;  and  he  was  about  to  retrace  his  steps  to  him,  when 
he  saw  a  something  black  afar  off  and  said  to  himself,  "  Is  this  a 
city  or  trees  ?  But  I  will  not  turn  back  till  I  see  what  it  is." 
So  he  made  towards  it  and  when  he  drew  near,  he  saw  that  it  was 
a  palace  tall  of  base.  Now  he  who  built  it  was  Japhet  son  of  Noah 
(on  whom  be  peace !)  and  it  is  of  this  palace  that  God  the  Most 
High  speaketh  in  His  precious  Book,  whenas  He  saith,  "  And  an 
abandoned  well  and  a  high-builded  palace." 3  Sayf  al-Muluk  sat 


1  As  Tr^butien  shows  (li.   155)  these  apes  were  a  remnant   of  some  ancient   tribe 
possibly  those  of  Ad  who  had  gone  to  Meccah  to  pray  for  rain  and  thus  escaped  the 
general  destruction.      See  vol.  i.  65.      Perhaps  they  were  the  Jews  of  Aylah  who  in 
David's  day  were  transformed  into  monkeys  for  fishing  on  the  Sabbath  (Saturday) 
Koran  ii.  61. 

2  I  can  see  no  reason  why  Lane  purposely  changes  this  to  "  the  extremity  of  their 
country." 

3  Koran  xxii.  44,   Mr.  Payne  remarks :— This  absurd  addition  is  probably  due  to 
some  copyist,  who  thought  to  show  his  knowledge  of  the  Koran,  but  did  not  understand 
the  meaning  of  the  verse  from  which  the  quotation  is  taken  and  which  runs  thus, 
"  How  many  cities  have  We  destroyed,  whilst  yet  they  transgressed,  and  they  are  laid 
low  on  their  own  foundations  and  wells  abandoned  and  high-builded  palaces  !  "    Mr. 
Lane  observes  that  the  words  are  either  misunderstood  or  purposely  misapplied  by  the 
author  of  the  tale."     Purposeful  perversions  of  Holy  Writ  are  very  popular  amongst 
Moslems  and  form  part  of  their  rhetoric  ;  but  such  is  not  the  case  here.     According  to 
Von  Hammer  (Trebutien  ii.  154),   "  Eastern  geographers  place  the  Bir  al-Mu'utallal 
(Ruined  Well)   and   the   Kasr   al-Mashid  (High-builded   Castle)  in    the  province  of 
Hadramaut,  and  we  wait  for  a  new  Niebuhr  to  inform  us  what  are  the  monuments  or 
the  ruins  so  called."    His  text  translates  puits  arides  et  palais  de  platre  (not  likely  !). 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-famal.  347 

down  at  the  gate  and  said  in  his  mind,  "  Would  I  knew  what  is 
within  yonder  palace  and  what  King  dwelleth  there  and  who  shall 
acquaint  me  whether  its  folk  are  men  or  Jinn  ?  Who  will  tell  me 
the  truth  of  the  case  ? "  He  sat  considering  awhile,  but,  seeing 
none  go  in  or  come  out,  he  rose  and  committing  himself  to  Allah 
Almighty  entered  the  palace  and  walked  on,  till  he  had  counted 
seven  vestibules ;  yet  saw  no  one.  Presently  looking  to  his  right 
he  beheld  three  doors,  while  before  him  was  a  fourth,  over  which 
hung  a  curtain,  So  he  went  up  to  this  and  raising  the  curtain, 
found  himself  in  a  great  hall l  spread  with  silken  carpets.  At  the 
upper  end  rose  a  throne  of  gold  whereon  sat  a  damsel,  whose  face 
was  like  the  moon,  arrayed  in  royal  raiment  and  beautified  as  she 
were  a  bride  on  the  night  of  her  displaying  ;  and  at  the  foot  of 
the  throne  was  a  table  of  forty  trays  spread  with  golden  and 
silvern  dishes  full  of  dainty  viands.  The  Prince  went  up  and 
saluted  her,  and  she  returned  his  salam,  saying,  "  Art  thou  of 
mankind  or  of  the  Jinn  ? "  Replied  he,  "  I  am  a  man  of  the  best 
of  mankind  ; 2  for  I  am  a  King,  son  of  a  King."  She  rejoined, 
"  What  seekest  thou  ?  Up  with  thee  and  eat  of  yonder  food,  and 
after  tell  me  thy  past  from  first  to  last  and  how  thou  earnest 
hither."  So  he  sat  down  at  the  table  and  removing  the  cover 
from  a  tray  of  meats  (he  being  hungry)  and  ate  till  he  was  full ; 
then  washed  his  right  hand  and  going  up  to  the  throne,  sat  down 
by  the  damsel  who  asked  him,  "  Who  art  thou  and  What  is  thy 
name  and  whence  comest  thou  aad  who  brought  thee  hither  ? " 
He  answered,  "  Indeed  my  story  is  a  long  but  do  thou  first  tell 
me  who  and  what  and  whence  thou  art  and  why  thou  dwellest 
in  this  place  alone.'  She  rejoined,  "  My  name  is  Daulat  Khatun  3 
and  J  am  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Hind.  My  father  dwelleth 
in  the  Capital-city  of  Sarandib  and  hath  a  great  and  goodly  garden, 
there  is  no  goodlier, in  all  the  land  of  Hind  or  its  dependencies  ; 


Lane  remarks  that  Mashi'd  mostly  means  "  plastered,"  but  here  =  Mushayyad,  lofty, 
explained  in  the  Jalalayn  Commentary  as  =  rafi'a,  high-raised.  The  two  places  are 
also  mentioned  by  Al-Mas'udi ;  and  they  occur  in  Al-Kazwmi  (see  Night  dccclviii.) : 
both  of  these  authors  making  the  Koran  directly  allude  to  them. 

1  Arab,  (from  Pers.)  Aywan  which  here  corresponds  with  the  Egyptian  "  liwan  "  a 
tall  saloon  with  estrades. 

2  This  nai've  style  of  "renowning  it  "  is  customary  in  the  East,  contrasting  with  the 
servile  address  of  the  subject — "  thy-  slave  "  etc. 

3  Daulat  (not  Dawlah)  the  Anglo-Indian  Dowlat;  prop,  meaning  the  shifts  of  affairs, 
hence,  fortune,  empire,  kingdom.    Khatun  =  "  lady,"  I  have  noted,  follows  the  name 
after  Turkish  fashion. 


343  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

and  in  this  garden  is  a  great  tank.  One  day,  I  went  out  into  the 
garden  with  my  slave-women  and  I  stripped  me  naked  and  they 
likewise  and,  entering  the  tank,  fell  to  sporting  and  solacing  our- 
selves therein.  Presently,  before  I  could  be  ware,  a  something  as 
it  were  a  cloud  swooped  down  on  me  and  snatching  me  up  from 
amongst  my  handmaids,  soared  aloft  with  me  betwixt  heaven  and 
earth,  saying,  "  Fear  not,  O  Daulat  Khatun,  but  be  of  good 
heart."  Then  he  flew  on  with  me  a  little  while,  after  which  he  set 
me  down  in  this  palace  and  straightway  without  stay  or  delay 
became  a  handsome  young  man  daintily  apparelled,  who  said  to 
me: — Now  dost  thou  know  me?  Replied  I: — No,  O  my  lord; 
and  he  said, : — I  am  the  Blue  King,  Sovran  of  the  Jann  ;  my  father 
dwelleth  in  the  Castle  Al-Kulzum1  night,  and  hath  under  his 
hand  six  hundred  thousand  Jinn,  flyers  and  divers.  It  chanced 
that  while  passing  on  my  way  I  saw  thee  and  fell  in  love  with  thee 
for  thy  lovely  form :  so  I  swooped  down  on  thee  and  snatched  thee 
up  from  among  the  slave-girls  and  brought  thee  to  this  the  High- 
builded  Castle,  which  is  my  dwelling-place.  None  may  fare 
hither  be  he  man  or  be  he  Jinni,  and  from  Hind  hither  is  a 
journey  of  an  hundred  and  twenty  years  :  wherefore  do  thou  hold 
that  thou  wilt  never  again  behold  the  land  of  thy  father  and  thy 
mother ;  so  abide  with  me  here,  in  contentment  of  heart  and 
peace,  and  I  will  bring  to  thy  hands  whatso  thou  seekest."  Then 

he  embraced  me  and  kissed  me, And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


ft  foas  tfjc  g>eben  l^untetr  atrtr  Sbfrtg-nfntft  Xi$t, 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  the 
damsel  said  to  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  Then  the  King  of  the  Jann,  after 
he  had  acquainted  me  with  his  case,  embraced  me  and  kissed  me, 

saying : Abide  here  and    fear    nothing  ;    whereupon  he  went 

away  from  rne  for  an  hour  and  presently    returned   with   these 


1  The  old  name  of  Suez-town  from  the  Greek  Clysma  (the  shutting),  which  named  the 
Gulf  of  Suez  "  Sea  of  Kulzum."  The  ruins  in  the  shape  of  a  huge  mound,  upon  which 
Sa'id  Pasha  built  a  Kiosk-palace,  lie  to  the  north  of  the  modern  town  and  have  been 
noticed  by  me,  (Pilgrimage,  Midian  etc.)  The  Rev.  Prof.  Sayce  examined  the  mound 
and  from  the  Roman  remains  found  in  it  determined  it  to  be  a  fort  guarding  the  old 
mouth  of  the  Old  Egyptian  Sweet-water  Canal  which  then  debouched  near  the  town. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  349 

tables  and  carpets  and  furniture.  He  comes  to  me  every  Third1 
and  abideth  with  me  three  days  and  on  Friday,  at  the  time  of 
mid-afternoon  prayer,  he  departeth  and  is  absent  till  the  following 
Third.  When  he  is  here,  he  eateth  and  drinketh  and  kisseth  and 
huggeth  me,  but  doth  naught  else  with  me,  and  I  am  a  pure 
virgin,  even  as  Allah  Almighty  created  me.  My  father's  name 
is  Taj  al-Muluk,  and  he  wotteth  not  what  is  come  of  me  nor 
hath  he  hit  upon  any  trace  of  me.  This  is  my  story  :  now  tell 
me  thy  tale."  Answered  the  Prince,  "  My  story  is  a  long  and  I 
fear  lest  while  I  am  telling  it  to  thee  the  Ifrit  come."  Quoth  she 
"  He  went  out  from  me  but  an  hour  before  thy  entering  and 
will  not  return  till  Third  :  so  sit  thee  down  and  take  thine  ease 
and  hearten  thy  heart  and  tell  me  what  hath  betided  thee,  from 
beginning  to  end."  And  quoth  he,  "  I  hear  and  I  obey."  So  he 
fell  to  telling  her  all  that  had  befallen  him  from  commencement 
to  conclusion  but,  when  she  heard  speak  of  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  her 
eyes  ran  over  with  railing  tears  and  she  cried,  "  O  Badi'a  al-Jama^ 
I  had  not  thought  this  of  thee  !  Alack  for  our  luck  !  O  Badi'a 

al-Jamal,   dost   thou    not   remember   me   nor   say : My  sister 

Daulat  Khatun  whither  is  she  gone  ? "  And  her  weeping  re- 
doubled, lamenting  for  that  Badi'a  al-Jamal  had  forgotten  her.2 
Then  said  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  O  Daulat  Khatun,  thou  art  a  mortal 
and  she  is  a  Jinniyah :  how  then  can  she  be  thy  sister  ? "  Replied 
the  Princess,  "She  is  my  sister  by  fosterage  and  this  is  how  it 
came  about.  My  mother  went  out  to  solace  herself  in  the  garden, 
when  labour-pangs  seized  her  and  she  bare  me.  Now  the  mother 
of  Badi'a  al-Jamal  chanced  to  be  passing  with  her  guards,  when 
she  also  was  taken  with  travail-pains ;  so  she  alighted  in  a  side 
of  the  garden  and  there  brought  forth  Badi'a  al-Jamal.  She 
despatched  one  of  her  women  to  seek  food  and  childbirth- 
gear  of  my  mother,  who  sent  her  what  she  sought  and  invited  her 
to  visit  her.  So  she  came  to  her  with  Badi'a  al-Jamal  and  my 
mother  suckled  the  child,  who  with  her  mother  tarried  with  us  in 
the  garden  two  months.  And  before  wending  her  ways  the 
mother  of  Badi'a  al-Jamal  gave  my  mother  somewhat,3  saying  : — 
When  thou  hast  need  of  me,  I  will  come  to  thee  a  middlemost  the 

1  i.e.  Tuesday.     See  vol.  iii,  249. 

2  Because  being  a  Jinniyah  the  foster-sister  could  have  come  to  her  and  saved  her  from 
old  maidenhood. 

3  Arab.  "  Hajah  "  properly  a  needful  thing.     This  consisted  according  to  the  Bresl. 
Edit,  of  certain  perfumes,  by  burning  which  she  could  summon  the  Queen  of  the  Jinn. 


A  If  Laylah  wa 

garden,  and  departed  to  her  own  land  ;  but  she  and  her  daughter 
used  to  visit  us  every  year  and  abide  with  us  awhile  before  return- 
ing home.  Wherefore  an  I  were  with  my  mother,  O  Sayf  al- 
Muluk,  and  if  thou  wert  with  me  in  my  own  country  and  Badi'a 
al-Jamal  and  I  were  together  as  of  wont,  I  would  devise  some 
device  with  her  to  bring  thee  to  thy  desire  of  her  :  but  I  am  here 
and  they  know  naught  of  me ;  for  that  an  they  kenned  what  is 
become  of  me,  they  have  power  to  deliver  me  from  this  place ; 
however,  the  matter  is  in  Allah's  hands  (extolled  and  exalteth  be 
He !)  and  what  can  I  do  ? "  Quoth  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  Rise  and  let  us 
flee  and  go  whither  the  Almighty  willeth  ; J>  but,  quoth  she,  "  We 
cannot  do  that :  for,  by  Allah,  though  we  fled  hence  a  year's 
journey  that  accursed  would  overtake  us  in  an  hour  and  slaughter 
us."  Then  said  the  Prince,  "  I  will  hide  myself  in  his  way,  and 
when  he  passeth  by  I  will  smite  him  with  the  sword  and  slay 
him."  Daulat  Khatun  replied,  "Thou  canst  not  succeed  in 
slaying  him  save  thou  slay  his  soul/*  Asked  he,  "  And  where  is 
his  soul  ? " ;  and  she  answered,  "  Many  a  time  have  I  questioned 
him  thereof  but  he  would  not  tell  me,  till  one  day  I  pressed  him 

and  he  waxed  wroth  with  me  and  said  to  me  : How  often  wilt 

thou  ask  me  of  my  soul  ?    What  hast  thou  to  do  with  my  soul  ? 

I  rejoined  : O  Hatim,1  there  remaineth  none  to  me  but  thou, 

except  Allah ;  and  my  life  dependeth  on  thy  life  and  whilst  thou 
livest,  all  is  well  for  me ;  so,  except  I  care  for  thy  soul  and  set  it 
in  the  apple  of  this  mine  eye,  how  shall  I  live  in  thine  absence  ? 
An  I  knew  where  thy  soul  abideth,  I  would  never  cease  whilst  I  live,  to 
hold  it  in  mine  embrace  and  would  keep  it  as  my  right  eye.  Where- 
upon said  he  to  me  : What  time  I  was  born,  the  astrologers  pre- 
dicted that  I  should  lose  my  soul  at  the  hands  of  the  son  of  a  king 
of  mankind.  So  I  took  it  and  set  it  in  the  crop  of  a  sparrow, 
and  shut  up  the  bird  in  a  box.  The  box  I  set  in  a  casket,  and 
enclosing  this  in  seven  other  caskets  and  seven  chests,  laid  the 
whole  in  a  alabastrine  coffer,2  which  I  buried  within  the  marge  of 
yon  earth-circling  sea  ;  for  that  these  parts  are  far  from  the  world 
of  men  and  none  of  them  can  win  hither.  So  now  see  I  have  told 
thee  what  thou  wouldst  know,  and  do  thou  tell  none  thereof,  for 

it  is  a  secret  between  me  and  thee." And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say, 

1  Probably  used  in  its  sense  of  a  "black  crow."     The  Bresl.   Edit,   (iv,  261).  ha* 
"  Khatim  "  (seal-ring)  which  is  but  one  of  its  almost  innumerable  misprints. 
*  Here  it  is  called  «'  Tabik  "  and  afterwards  "  Tabut." 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad?  a  al-Jamal.  351 


Ct  to  $0  £>eben  f^utrtreti  anfc  SbtbentfetJ  jNTlgSt, 

She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Daulat  Khatun  acquainted  Sayf  al-Muluk  with  the  whereabouts 
of  the  soul  of  the  Jinni  who  had  carried  her  off  and  repeated  to  him 
his  speech  ending  with,  "And  this  is  a  secret  between  me  and 
thee  !  "  "I  rejoined,"  quoth  she  :—  To  whom  should  I  tell  it, 
seeing  that  none  but  thou  cometh  hither  with  whom  I  may  talk 
thereof?"  adding,  "  By  Allah,  thou  hast  indeed  set  thy  soul  in  the 
strongest  of  strongholds  to  which  none  may  gain  access  !  How 
should  a  man  win  to  it,  unless  the  impossible  be  fore-ordained  and 
Allah  decree  like  as  the  astrologers  predicted  ?  "  Thereupon  the 
Jinni  :  —  Peradventure  one  may  come,  having  on  his  finger  the  seal- 
ring  of  Solomon  son  of  David  (on  the  twain  be  peace  !)  and  lay 
his  hand  with  the  ring  on  the  face  of  the  water,  saying  :  —  By  the 
virtue  of  the  names  engraven  upon  this  ring,  let  the  soul  of  such 
an  one  come  forth  !  Whereupon  the  coffer  will  rise  to  the  surface 
and  he  will  break  it  open  and  do  the  like  with  the  chests  and 
caskets,  till  he  come  to  the  little  box,  when  he  will  take  out  the 
sparrow  and  strangle  it,  and  I  shall  die/'  Then  said  Sayf  al- 
Muluk,  "  I  am  the  King's  son  of  whom  he  spake,  and  this  is  the 
ring  of  Solomon  David-son  on  my  finger  :  so  rise,  let  us  go 
down  to  the  sea-shore  and  see  if  his  words  be  leal  or  leasing  !  " 
Thereupon  the  two  walked  down  to  the  sea-shore  and  the  Princess 
stood  on  the  beach,  whilst  the  Prince  waded  into  the  water  to  his 
Waist  and  laying  his  hand  with  the  ring  on  the  surface  of  the  sea, 
said,  "By  the  virtue  of  the  names  and  talismans  engraven  on  this 
ring,  and  by  the  might  of  Sulayman  bin  Daud  (on  whom  be 
the  Peace  !),  let  the  soul  of  Hatim  the  Jinni,  son  of  the  Blue 
King,  come  forth  !  "  Whereat  the  sea  boiled  in  billows  and  the 
coffer  of  alabaster  rose  to  the  surface.  Sayf  al-Muluk  took  it 
and  shattered  it  against  the  rock  and  broke  open  the  chests  and 
caskets,  till  he  came  to  the  little  box  and  drew  thereout  the 
sparrow.  Then  the  twain  returned  to  the  castle  and  sat  down 
on  the  throne  ;  but  hardly  had  they  done  this,  when  lo  and  behold  ! 
there  arose  a  dust-cloud  terrifying  and  some  huge  thing1  came 
flying  and  crying,  "  Spare  me,  O  King's  son,  and  slay  me  not  ; 
but  make  me  thy  freedman,  and  I  will  bring  thee  to  thy  desire  !  " 
Quoth  Daulat  Khatun,  "  The  Jinni  cometh  ;  slay  the  sparrow, 
lest  this  accursed  enter  the  palace  and  take  it  from  thee  and 


352  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylaft. 

slaughter  me  and  slaughter  thee  after  me.'  So  the  Prince  wrung 
the  sparrow's  neck  and  it  died,  whereupon  the  Jinni  fell  down  at 
the  palace-door  and  became  a  heap  of  black  ashes.  Then  said 
Daulat  Khatun,  "  We  are  delivered  from  the  hand  of  yonder 
accursed  ;  what  shall  we  do  now  ? ";  and  Sayf  al-Muluk  replied, 
"  It  behoveth  us  to  ask  aid  of  Allah  Almighty  who  hath  afflicted 
us;  belike  He  will  direct  us  and  help  us  to  escape  from  this  our 
strait."  So  saying,  he  arose  and  pulling  up  *  half  a  score  of  the 
doors  of  the  palace,  which  were  of  sandal-wood  and  lign-aloes  with 
nails  of  gold  and  silver,  bound  them  together  with  ropes  of  silk 
and  floss  2-silk  and  fine  linen  and  wrought  of  them  a  raft,  which  he 
and  the  Princess  aided  each  other  to  hale  down  to  the  sea-shore. 
They  launched  it  upon  the  water  till  it  floated  and,  making  it  fast 
to  the  beach,  returned  to  the  palace,  whence  they  removed  all  the 
chargers  of  gold  and  saucers  of  silver  and  jewels  and  precious 
stones  and  metals  and  what  else  was  light  of  load  and  weighty  of 
worth  and  freighted  the  raft  therewith.  Then  they  embarked  after 
fashioning  two  pieces  of  wood  into  the  likeness  of  paddles  and 
casting  off  the  rope-moorings,  let  the  raft  drift  out  to  sea  with 
them,  committing  themselves  to  Allah  the  Most  High,  who  con- 
tenteth  those  that  put  their  trust  in  Him  and  disappointeth  not  them 
who  rely  upon  Him.  They  ceased  not  faring  on  thus  four  months 
until  their  victual  was  exhausted  and  their  sufferings  waxed  severe 
and  their  souls  were  straitened  ;  so  they  prayed  Allah  to  vouchsafe 
them  deliverance  from  that  danger.  But  all  this  time  when  they 
lay  down  to  sleep,  Sayf  al-Muluk  set  Daulat  Khatun  behind  him 
and  laid  a  naked  brand  at  his  back,  so  that,  when  he  turned  in 
sleep  the  sword  was  between  them.3  At  last  it  chanced  one  night, 

1  i.e.  raising  from  the  lower  hinge-pins.     See  vol.  ii   214. 

2  Arab.  Abrfsam  or  Ibrisam  (from  Persian  Abrisham  or   Ibrlsham)  =  raw  silk  or 
floss,  i.e.  untwisted  silk. 

3  This  knightly  practice,  evidently  borrowed  from  the  East,  appears  in  many  romances 
of  chivalry  e.g.  When  Sir  Tristran  is  found  by  King  Mark  asleep  beside  Ysonde  (Isentt) 
with  drawn  sword  between  them,  the  former  cried  : — 

Gif  they  weren  in  sinne 

Nought  so  they  no  lay. 
And  we  are  told  :— 

Sir  Amys  and  the  lady  bright 

To  bed  gan  they  go  ; 
And  when  they  weren  in  bed  laid, 
Sir  Amys  his  sword  out-brayed 
And  held  it  between  them  two. 

This  occurs  in  the  old  French  romance  of  Amys  and  Amyloun  which  is  taken  into  the 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Badia  al-Jamal.  353 

when  Sayf  al-Muluk  was  asleep  and  Daulat  Khatun  awake,  that 
behold,  the  raft  drifted  landwards  and  entered  a  port  wherein  were 
ships.  The  Princess  saw  the  ships  and  heard  a  man,  he  being  the 
chief  and  head  of  the  captains,  talking  with  the  sailors ;  whereby 
she  knew  that  this  was  the  port  of  some  city  and  that  they  were 
come  to  an  inhabited  country.  So  she  joyed  with  exceeding  joy 
and  waking  the  Prince  said  to  him,  "Ask  the  captain  the  name  of 
the  city  and  harbour."  Thereupon  Sayf  al-Muluk  arose  and  said 
to  the  captain,  "O  my  brother,  how  is  this  harbour  hight  and 
what  be  the  names  of  yonder  city  and  its  King  ? "  Replied  the 
Captain,  "  O  false  face  I1  O  frosty  beard  !  an  thou  knew  not  the 
name  of  this  port  and  city,  how  earnest  thou  hither  ?  "  Quoth 
Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  I  am  a  stranger  and  had  taken  passage  in  a 
merchant  ship  which  was  wrecked  and  sank  with  all  on  board  ;  but 
I  saved  myself  on  a  plank  and  made  my  way  hither;  wherefore  I 
asked  thee  the  name  of  the  place,  and  in  asking  is  no  offence." 
Then  said  the  captain,  "  This  is  the  city  of  'Amariyah  and  this 
harbour  is  called  Kami'n  al-Bahrayn."2  When  the  Princess  heard 
this  she  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy  and  said,  "  Praised  be  Allah !  " 
He  asked,  "What  is  to  do?";  and  she  answered,  "O  Sayf  al- 
Muluk,  rejoice  in  succour  near  hand  ;  for  the  King  of  this  city  is 

my  uncle,  my  father's  brother. And  Shahrazad  perceived  the 

dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


to&en  it  tons  t&e  Sbeben  f^untalf  anfc 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that 
Daulat  Khatun  said  to  Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  Rejoice  in  safety  near 
hand ;  for  the  King  of  this  city  is  my  uncle,  my  father's  brother 


tale  of  the  Ravens  in  the  Seven  Wise  Masters  where  Ludovic  personates  his  friend 
Alexander  in  marrying  the  King  of  Egypt's  daughter  and  sleeps  every  night  with  a  bare 
blade  between  him  and  the  bride.  See  also  Aladdin  and  his  lamp.  An  Englishman 
remarked,  "  The  drawn  sword  would  be  little  hindrance  to  a  man  and  maid  coming 
together."  The  drawn  sword  represented  only  the  Prince's  honour. 

1  Arab.  "Ya  Saki'  al-Wajh,"  which  Lane  translates  by  "lying  "  or  "liar." 

2  Kamin  (in  Bresl.  Edit.  "  bayn  "  —  between)  Al-Bahrayn  •=.  Ambuscade  or  lurking- 
place  of  the  two  seas.     The  name  of  the  city  in  Lane  is  "  'Emareeych  '*  imaginary  but 
derived  from  Emarch  ('imarah)  •=.  being  populous.     Trebutien  (ii.  161)  takes  from  Bresl. 
Edit.  "  Amar  "  and  translates  the  port-name,  "  le  lieu  de  refuge  des  deux  mers." 

VOL.  VII.  Z 


354  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylak. 

and  his  name  is  '  Ali  al-Muluk,"  *  adding,  "  Say  thou  then  to  the 
captain  : — Is  the  Sultan  of  the  city,  Ali  al-Muluk,  well  ?"  He  asked 
but  the  captain  was  wroth  with  him  and  cried,  "  Thou  sayest : — I 
am  a  stranger  and  never  in  my  life  came  hither.  Who  then  told 
thee  the  name  of  the  lord  of  the  city  ? "  When  Daulat  Khatun 
heard  this,  she  rejoiced  and  knew  him  for  Mu'in  al-Dfn,2  one  of  her 
father's  captains.  Now  he  had  fared  forth  in  search  of  her,  after 
she  was  lost  and  rinding  her  not,  he  never  ceased  cruising  till  he 
came  to  her  uncle's  city.  Then  she  bade  Sayf  al-Muluk  say  to 
him,  "O  Captain  Mu'in  al-Din,  come  and  speak  with  thy 
mistress !  "  So  he  called  out  to  him  as  she  bade,  whereat  he  was 
wroth  with  exceeding  wrath  and  answered,  "  O  dog,  O  thief,  O 
spy,  who  art  thou  and  how  knowest  thou  me  ? "  Then  he  said  to 
one  of  the  sailors,  "  Give  me  an  ash3-stave,  that  I  may  go  to 
yonder  plaguing  Arab  and  break  his  head."  So  he  took  the 
stick  and  made  for  Sayf  al-Muluk,  but,  when  he  came  to  the  raft, 
he  saw  a  something,  wondrous,  beauteous,  which  confounded  his 
wits  and  considering  it  straitly  he  made  sure  that  it  was  Daulat 
Khatun  sitting  there,  as  she  were  a  slice  of  the  moon  ;  whereat  he 
said  to  the  Prince, "Who  is  that  with  thee?"  Replied  he,  "A 
damsel  by  name  Daulat  Khatun."'  When  the  captain  heard  the 
Princess's  name  and  knew  that  she  was  his  mistress  and  the 
daughter  of  his  King,  he  fell  down  in  a  fainting-fit,  and  when  he 
came  to  himself,  he  left  the  raft  and  whatso  was  thereon  and 
riding  up  to  the  palace,  craved  an  audience  of  the  King  ;  where- 
upon the  chamberlain  went  in  to  the  presence  and  said,  "  Captain 
Mu'in  al-Din  is  come  to  bring  thee  good  news ;  so  bid  he  be 
brought  in."  The  King  bade  admit  him  ;  accordingly  he  entered 
and  kissing  ground 4  said  to  him,  "  O  King,  thou  owest  me  a  gift 
for  glad  tidings ;  for  thy  brother's  daughter  Daulat  Khatun  hath 
reached  our  city  safe  and  sound,  and  is  now  on  a  raft  in  the 
harbour,  in  company  with  a  young  man  like  the  moon  on  the 
night  of  its  full/'  When  the  King  heard  this,  he  rejoiced  and 
conferred  a  costly  robe  of  honour  on  the  captain.  Then  he 


*  i.e.  "High  of  (among)  the  Kings."     Lane  proposes  to  read  'Ali  al-Mulk  =high  in 
dominion. 

2  Pronounce  MuMnuddeen  =  Aider  of  the  Faith.     The  Bresl.  Edit.  (iv.  266)  also 
teads  "  Mu'in  al-Riyasah  "=  Mu'in  of  the  Captaincies. 

3  Arab.  Shum  —  a  tough  wood  used  for  the  staves  with  which  donkeys  are  driven    Sir 
Gardner  Wilkinson  informed  Lane  that  it  is  the  ash. 

*  In  Persian  we  find  the  fuller  metaphorical  form, "  kissing  the  ground  of  obedience,*' 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Badta  al-Jamal.  35$ 

straightway  bade  decorate  the  city  in  honour  of  the  safe  return  of 
his  brother's  daughter,  and  sending  for  her  and  Sayf  al-Muluk, 
saluted  the  twain  and  gave  them  joy  of  their  safety ;  after  which 
he  despatched  a  messenger  to  his  brother,  to  let  him  know  that 
his  daughter  was  found  and  was  with  him.  As  soon  as  the  news 
reached  Taj  al-Muluk  he  gat  him  ready  and  assembling  his  troops 
set  out  for  his  brother's  capital,  where  he  found  his  daughter  and 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  joy.  He  sojourned  with  his  brother 
a  week,  after  which  he  took  his  daughter  and  Sayf  al-Muluk  and 
returned  to  Sarandib,  where  the  Princess  foregathered  with  her 
mother  and  they  rejoiced  at  her  safe  return ;  and  held  high  festival 
and  that  day  was  a  great  day,  never  was  seen  its  like.  As  for 
Sayf  al-Muluk,  the  King  entreated  him  with  honour  and  said  to 
him,  "  O  Sayf  al-Muluk,  thou  hast  done  me  and  my  daughter  all 
this  good  for  which  I  cannot  requite  thee  nor  can  any  requite 
thee,  save  the  Lord  of  the  three  Worlds  ;  but  I  wish  thee  to  sit 
upon  the  throne  in  my  stead  and  rule  the  land  of  Hind,  for  I  offer 
thee  of  my  throne  and  kingdom  and  treasures  and  servants,  all 
this  in  free  gift  to  thee."  Whereupon  Sayf  al-Muluk  rose  and 
kissing  the  ground  before  the  King,  thanked  him  and  answered, 
"  O  King  of  the  Age,  I  accept  all  thou  givest  me  and  return  it  to 
thee  in  freest  gift :  for  I,  O  King  of  the  Age,  covet  not  sovranty 
nor  sultanate  nor  desire  aught  but  that  Allah  the  Most  High 
bring  me  to  my  desire."  Rejoined  the  King,  "  O  Sayf  al-Muluk 
these  my  treasures  are  at  thy  disposal :  take  of  them  what  thou 
\vilt,  without  consulting  me,  and  Allah  requite  thee  for  me  with  all 
weal !  "  Quoth  the  Prince,  "  Allah  advance  the  King  !  There  is 
no  delight  for  me  in  .money  or  in  dominion  till  I  win  my  wish : 
but  now  I  have  a  mind  to  solace  myself  in  the  city  and  view  its 
thoroughfares  and  market-streets/'  So  the  King  bade  bring  him 
a  mare  of  the  thoroughbreds,  saddled  and  bridled ;  and  Sayf 
al-Muluk  mounted  her  and  rode  through  the  streets  and  markets 
of  the  city.  As  he  looked  about  him  right  and  left,  lo  !  his  eyes 
fell  on  a  young  man,  who  was  carrying  a  tunic  and  crying  it  for 
sale  at  fifteen  dinars  :  so  he  considered  him  and  saw  him  to  be 
like  his  brother  Sa'id  ;  and  indeed  it  was  his  very  self,  but  he  was 
wan  of  blee  and  changed  for  long  strangerhood  and  the  travails  of 
travel,  so  that  he  knew  him  not.  However,  he  said  to  his 
attendants,  "  Take  yonder  youth  and  carry  him  to  the  palace 
where  I  lodge,  and  keep  him  with  you  till  my  return  from  the 
ride  when  I  will  question  him."  But  they  understood  him 


3  $6  A  If  Layla/i  wa  Laylah. 


to  say,  "  Carry  him  to  the  prison/'  and  said  in  themselves 
"  Haply  this  is  some  runaway  Mameluke  of  his."  So  they 
took  him  and  bore  him  to  the  bridewell,  where  they  laid  him 
in  irons  and  left  him  seated  in  solitude,  unremembered  by 
any.  Presently  Sayf  al-Muluk  returned  to  the  palace,  but  he 
forgot  his  brother  Sa'id,  and  none  made  mention  of  him. 
So  he  abode  in  prison,  and  when  they  brought  out  the 
prisoners,  to  cut  ashlar  from  the  quarries  they  took  Sa'id  with 
them,  and  he  wrought  with  the  rest.  He  abode  a  month's 
space,  in  this  squalor  and  sore  sorrow,  pondering  his  case  and 
saying  in  himself,  "  What  is  the  cause  of  my  imprisonment  ? "; 
while  Sayf  al-Muluk's  mind  was  diverted  from  him  by  rejoicing 
and  other  things  ;  but  one  day,  as  he  sat,  he  bethought  him  of 
Sa'id  and  said  to  his  Mamelukes,  "  Where  is  the  white  slave  I 
gave  into  your  charge  on  such  a  day  ?  "  Quoth  they,  "  Didst  thou 
not  bid  us  bear  him  to  the  bridewell  ? ";  and  quoth  he,  "  Nay  I 
said  not  so  ;  I  bade  you  carry  him  to  my  palace  after  the  ride." 
Then  he  sent  his  Chamberlains  and  Emirs  for  Sa'id  and  they 
fetched  him  in  fetters,  and  loosing  him  from  his  irons  set  him 
before  the  Prince,  who  asked  him,  "  O  young  man,  what  country- 
man art  thou  ? ";  and  he  answered,  "  I  am  from  Egypt  and  my 
name  is  Sa'id,  son  of  Paris  the  Wazir."  Now  hearing  these  words 
Sayf  al-Muluk  sprang  to  his  feet  and  throwing  himself  off  the 
throne  and  upon  his  friend,  hung  on  his  neck,  weeping  aloud  for 
very  joy  and  saying,  "  O  my  brother,  O  Sa'id,  praise  be  Allah  for 
that  I  see  thee  alive  !  I  am  thy  brother  Sayf  al-Muluk,  son  of 
King  Asim."  Then  they  embraced  and  shed  tears  together  and 
all  who  were  present  marvelled  at  them,  After  this  Sayf  al-Muluk 
bade  his  people  bear  Sa'id  to  the  Hammam-bath :  and  they  did  so. 
When  he  came  out,  they  clad  him  in  costly  clothing  and  carried 
him  back  to  Sayf  al-Muluk  who  seated  him  on  the  throne  beside 
himself,  When  King  Taj  al-Muluk  heard  of  the  reunion  of  Sayf 
al-Muluk  and  his  brother  Sa'id,  he  joyed  with  joy  exceeding  and 
came  to  them,  and  the  three  sat  devising  of  all  that  had  befallen 
them  in  the  past  from  first  to  last.  Then  said  Sa'id  : — O  my 
brother,  O  Sayf  al-Muluk,  when  the  ship  sank  with  all  on  board 
I  saved  myself  on  a  plank  with  a  company  of  Mamelukes  and  it 
drifted  with  us  a  whole  month,  when  the  wind  cast  us,  by  the 
ordinance  of  Allah  Almighty,  upon  an  island.  So  we  landed  and 
entering  among  the  trees  took  to  eating  of  the  fruits,  for  we  were 
anhungred.  Whilst  we  were  busy  eating,  there  fell  on  us  unawares, 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  357 

folk  like  Ifrits J  and  springing  on  our  shoulders  rode  us 2  and  said 
to  us,  "  Go  on  with  us ;  for  ye  are  become  our  asses."  So  I  said 
to  him  who  had  mounted  me,  "  What  art  thou  and  why  mountest 
thou  me  ?  "  At  this  he  twisted  one  of  his  legs  about  my  neck,  till 
I  was  all  but  dead,  and  beat  upon  my  back  the  while  with  the 
other  leg,  till  I  thought  he  had  broken  my  backbone.  So  I  fell  to 
the  ground  on  my  face,  having  no  strength  left  in  me  for  famine 
and  thirst.  From  my  fall  he  knew  that  I  was  hungry  and  taking 
me  by  the  hand,  led  me  to  a  tree  laden  with  fruit  which  was  a 
pear-tree  3  and  said  to  me,  "  Eat  thy  fill  of  this  tree."  So  I  ate 
till  I  had  enough  and  rose  to  walk  against  my  will ;  but,  ere  I  had 
fared  afar  the  creature  turned  and  leaping  on  my  shoulders  again 
drove  me  on,  now  walking,  now  running1  and  now  trotting,  and  he 
the  while  mounted  on  me,  laughing  and  saying,  "  Never  in  my 
life  saw  I  a  donkey  like  unto  thee  !  "  We  abode  thus  for  years 
till,  one  day  of  the  days,  it  chanced  that  we  saw  there  great  plenty 
of  vines,  covered  with  ripe  fruit ;  so  we  gathered  a  quantity  of 
grape-bunches  and  throwing  them  into  a  pit,  trod  them  with  our 
feet,  till  the  pit  became  a  great  water-pool.  Then  we  waited 
awhile  and  presently  returning  thither,  found  that  the  sun  had 
wroughten  on  the  grape-juice  and  it  was  become  wine.  So  we 
used  to  drink  it  till  we  were  drunken  and  our  faces  flushed  and 
we  fell  to  singing  and  dancing  and  running  about  in  the  merriment 
of  drunkenness 4;  whereupon  our  masters  said  to  us,  '  What  is  it 
that  reddeneth  your  faces  and  maketh  you  dance  and  sing?" 
We  replied,  "  Ask  us  not,  what  is  your  quest  in  questioning  us 
hereof  ? "  But  they  insisted,  saying,  "  You  must  tell  us  so  that 
we  may  know  the  truth  of  the  case,"  till  we  told  them  how  we 


1  For  the  Shaykh  of  the  Sea(-board)  in  Sindbad  the  Seaman  see  vol.  vi.  50. 

2  That  this  riding  is  a  facetious  exaggeration  of  the  African  practice  I  find  was 
guessed  by  Mr.  Keightley. 

3  Arab.  "Kummasra":    the  root  seems    to   be  "  Kamsara  "  =  being   slender  or 
compact. 

4  Lane  translates,  "by  reason  of  the  exhilaration  produced  by  intoxication."    But 
the  Arabic  here  has  no  assonance.     The  passage  also  alludes  to  the  drunken  habits  of 
those  blameless  Ethiopians,  the  races  of  Central  Africa  where,  after  midday  a  chief  is 
rarely  if  ever  found  sober.     We  hear  much  about  drink  in  England  but  Englishmen  are 
mere  babes  compared  with  these  stalwart  Negroes.     In  Unyamwezi  I  found  all  the 
standing  bedsteads  of  pole-sleepers  and  bark-slabs  disposed  at  an  angle  of  about  20  degrees 
for  the  purpose  of  draining  off  the  huge  pottle-fulls  of  Pombe  (Osirian  beer)  drained 
by  the  occupants ;  and,  comminxit  lectum   pot  us  might  be    said  of  the  whole  male 
population. 


358  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

had  pressed  grapes  and  made  wine.  Quoth  they,  "  Give  us  to 
drink  thereof";  but  quoth  we,  "The  grapes  are  spent."  So  they 
brought  us  to  a  Wady,  whose  length  we  knew  not  from  its  breadth 
nor  its  beginning  from  its  end  wherein  were  vines  each  bunch  of 
grapes  on  them  weighing  twenty  pounds *  by  the  scale  and  all 
within  easy  reach,  and  they  said,  "  Gather  of  these."  So  we 
gathered  a  mighty  great  store  of  grapes  and  finding  there  a  big 
trench  bigger  than  the  great  tank  in  the  King's  garden  we  filled 
it  full  of  fruit.  This  we  trod  with  our  feet  and  did  with  the  juice 
as  before  till  it  became  strong  wine,  which  it  did  after  a  month  ; 
whereupon  we  said  to  them,  "  'Tis  come  to  perfection  ;  but  in 
what  will  ye  drink  it  ? "  And  they  replied,  "  We  had  asses  like 
unto  you ;  but  we  ate  them  and  kept  their  heads :  so  give  us  to 
drink  in  their  skulls."  We  went  to  their  caves  which  we  found 
full  of  heads  and  bones  of  the  Sons  of  Adam  ,  and  we  gave 
them  to  drink,  when  they  became  drunken  and  lay  down,  nigh 
two  hundred  of  them.  Then  we  said  to  one  another,  "  Is  't  not 
enough  that  they  should  ride  us,  but  they  must  eat  us  also  ? 
There  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great !  But  we  will  ply  them  with  wine,  till  they 
are  overcome  by  drunkenness,  when  we  will  slay  them  and  be  at 
rest  from  them."  Accordingly,  we  awoke  them  and  fell  to  filling 
the  skulls  and  gave  them  to  drink,  but  they  said,  "  This  is 
bitter."  We  replied,  "  Why  say  ye  'tis  bitter  ?  Whoso  saith  thus, 
except  he  drink  of  it  ten  times,  he  dieth  the  same  day."  When 
they  heard  this,  they  feared  death  and  cried  to  us,  "  Give  us  to 
drink  the  whole  ten  times."  So  we  gave  them  to  drink,  and 
when  they  had  swallowed  the  rest  of  the  ten  draughts  they  waxed 
drunken  exceedingly  and  their  strength  failed  them  and  they 
availed  not  to  mount  us.  Thereupon  we  dragged  them  together 
by  their  hands  and  laying  them  one  upon  another,  collected  great 
plenty  of  dry  vine-stalks  and  branches  and  heaped  it  about  and 
upon  them  :  then  we  set  fire  to  the  pile  and  stood  afar  off,  to  see 

what  became  of  them. And   Shahrazad   perceived  the  dawn 

of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


1  This  is  not  exaggerated.  When  at  Hebron  I  saw  the  biblical  spectacle  of  two  men 
carrying  a  huge  bunch  slung  to  a  pole,  not  so  much  for  the  weight  as  to  keep  the  grapes 
from  injury. 


Sayf  al-Miiluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  359 


fojjen  it  foas  t&c  &eben  f^un&reft  airt  &£bentg-secon&  Nt 

She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sa'id 
continued  : — When  we  set  fire  to  the  pile  wherein  were  the  Ghuls, 
I  with  the  Mamelukes  stood  afar  off  to  see  what  became  of  them ; 
and,  as  soon  the  fire  was  burnt  out,  we  came  back  and  found 
them  a  heap  of  ashes,  wherefore  we  praised  Allah  Almighty  who 
had  delivered  us  from  them.  Then  we  went  forth  about  the 
island  and  sought  the  sea-shore,  where  we  parted  and  I  and  two  of 
the  Mamelukes  fared  on  till  we  came  to  a  thick  copse  full  of  fruit 
and  there  busied  ourselves  with  eating,  and  behold,  presently  up 
came  a  man  tall  of  stature  long  of  beard  and  lengthy  of  ear, 
with  eyes  like  cressets  driving  before  him  and  feeding  a  great 
flock  of  sheep;i  When  he  saw  us  he  rejoiced  and  said  to  us, 
44  Well  come,  and  fair  welcome  to  you  !  Draw  near  me  that  I 
may  slaughter  you  an  ewe  of  these  sheep  and  roast  it  and  give 
you  to  eat."  Quoth  we,  "  Where  is  thine  abode  ? "  And  quoth 
he,  "  Hard  by  yonder  mountain  ;  go  on  towards  it  till  ye  come 
to  a  cave  and  enter  therein,  for  you  will  see  many  guests  like 
yourselves  ;  and  do  ye  sit  with  them,  whilst  we  make  ready  for 
you  the  guest-meal."  We  believed  him  so  fared  on,  as  he  bade 
us,  till  we  came  to  the  cavern,  where  we  found  many  guests,  Sons 
of  Adam  like  ourselves,  but  they  were  all  blinded 2 ;  and  when 
we  entered,  one  said,  "  I'm  sick  "  ;  and  another,  "  I'm  weak."  So 
we  cried  to  them,  "What  is  this  you  say  and  what  is  the  cause 
of  your  sickness  and  weakness  ? "  They  asked,  "  Who  are 
ye  ? "  ;  and  we  answered,  "  We  are  guests."  Then  said  they, 
"  What  hath  made  you  fall  into  the  hands  of  yonder  accursed  ? 
But  there  is  no  Majesty  and  there  is  no  Might  save  in  Allah,  the 
Glorious,  the  Great  ?  This  is  a  Ghul  who  devoureth  the  Sons  of 
Adam  and  he  hath  blinded  us  and  meaneth  to  eat  us."  Said 


1  The  Mac.  and  Bui.  Edits,  add,  "  and  with  him  a  host  of  others  after  his  kind  "  ; 
but  these  words  are  omitted  by  the  Bresl.  Edit,  and   apparently  from  the  sequel  there 
was  only  one  Ghul-giant. 

2  Probably  alluding  to  the  most  barbarous  Persian  practice  of  plucking  or  (earing 
out  the  eyes  from  their  sockets.     See  Sir  John  Malcolm's  description  of  the  capture  of 
Kirman    and   Morier    (in    Zohrab,   the    hostage)   for  the    wholesale   blinding    of  the 
Asterabadian   by  the  Eunuch-King  Agha  Mohammed  Shah.      I  may  note  that  the 
mediaeval  Italian  practice  called  bacinan,  or  scorching  with  red-hot  basins,  came  from 
Persia. 


360  A  If  Laylah  wa  Lay  la  ft. 

we,  "And  how  did  he  blind  you  ?"  and  they  replied,  "  Even  as 
he  will  blind  yourselves  anon."  Quoth  we,  "  And  how  so  ? " 
And  quoth  they, "  He  will  bring  you  bowls  of  soured  milk  *  and 
will  say  to  you  : — Ye  are  weary  with  wayfare  :  take  this  milk  and 
drink  it.  And  when  ye  have  drunken  thereof,  ye  will  become 
blind  like  us."  Said  I  to  myself,  "  There  is  no  escape  for  us  but 
by  contrivance."  So  I  dug  a  hole  in  the  ground  and  sat  over  it. 
After  an  hour  or  so  in  came  the  accursed  Ghul  with  bowls  of 
milk,  whereof  he  gave  to  each  of  us,  saying,  "  Ye  come  from  the 
desert  and  are  athirst  :  so  take  this  milk  and  drink  it,  whilst  I 
roast  you  the  flesh."  I  took  the  cup  and  carried  it  to  my  mouth  but 
emptied  it  into  the  hole  ;  then  I  cried  out,  "  Alas  !  my  sight  is 
gone  and  I  am  blind  ! "  and  clapping  my  hand  to  my  eyes,  fell 
a-weeping  and  a-wailing,  whilst  the  accursed  laughed  and  said, 
"  Fear  not,  thou  art  now  become  like  mine  other  guests."  But, 
as  for  my  two  comrades,  they  drank  the  milk  and  became  blind. 
Thereupon  the  Ghul  arose  and  stopping  up  the  mouth  of  the 
cavern  came  to  me  and  felt  my  ribs,  but  found  me  lean  and  with 
no  flesh  on  my  bones :  so  he  tried  another  and  finding  him  fat, 
rejoiced.  Then  he  slaughtered  three  sheep  and  skinned  them  and 
fetching  iron  spits,  spitted  the  flesh  thereon  and  set  them  over  the 
fire  to  roast.  When  the  meat  was  done,  he  placed  it  before  my 
comrades,  who  ate  and  he  with  them  ;  after  which  he  brought  a 
leather-bag  full  of  wine  and  drank  thereof  and  lay  down  prone 
and  snored.  Said  I  to  myself,  "  He's  drowned  in  sleep  :  how 
shall  I  slay  him  ?"  Then  I  bethought  me  of  the  spits  and 
thrusting  two  of  them  into  the  fire,  waited  till  they  were  as  red- 
hot  coals  :  whereupon  I  arose  and  girded  myself  and  taking  a 
spit  in  each  hand  went  up  to  the  accursed  Ghul  and  thrust  them 
into  his  eyes,  pressing  upon  them  with  all  my  might.  He  sprang  to 
his  feet  for  sweet  life  and  would  have  laid  hold  of  me  ;  but  he  was 
blind.  So  I  fled  from  him  into  the  inner  cavern,  whilst  he  ran  after 
me  ;  but  I  found  no  place  of  refuge  from  him  nor  whence  I  might 
escape  into  the  open  country,  for  the  cave  was  stopped  up  with 
stones ;  wherefore  I  was  bewildered  and  said  to  the  blind  men,, 
"  How  shall  I  do  with  this  accursed  ?  "  Replied  one  of  them,  "  O  Sa'id , 

1  Arab.  "Laban"  as  opposed  to  "Halfb":  in  Night  dcclxxiv  (infra  p.  365)  the 
former  is  used  for  sweet  milk,  and  other  passages  could  be  cited.  I  have  noted  that  all 
galaktophagi,  or  milk-drinking  races,  prefer  the  artificially  soured  to  the  sweet,  choosing  the 
fermentation  to  take  place  outside  rather  than  inside  their  stomachs.  Amongst  the  Sonial 
I  never  saw  man,  woman  or  child  drink  a  drop  of  fresh  milk  ;  and  they  offered  consider- 
able opposition  to  our  heating  it  for  coffee. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  361 

with  a  run  and  a  spring  mount  up  to  yonder  niche !  and  thou  wilt 
find  there  a  sharpened  scymitarof  copper  :  bring  it  to  me  and  I  will 
tell  thee  what  to  do/'  So  I  clombed  to  the  niche  and  taking  the 
blade,  returned  to  the  blind  man,  who  said  to  me,  "  Smite  him 
with  the  sword  in  his  middle,  and  he  will  die  forthright."  So  I 
rushed  after  the  Ghul,  who  was  weary  with  running  after  me  and 
felt  for  the  blind  men  that  he  might  kill  them  and,  coming  up  to 
him  smote  him  with  the  sword  a  single  stroke  across  his  waist 
and  he  fell  in  twain.  Then  he  screamed  and  cried  out  to  me,  "  O 
marx,  an  thou  desire  to  slay  me,  strike  me  a  second  stroke." 
Accordingly,  I  was  about  to  smite  him  another  cut  ;  but  he  who 
had  directed  me  to  the  niche  and  the  scymitar  said,  "  Smite  him 
not  a  second  time,  for  then  he  will  not  die,  but  will  live  and 

destroy  us." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and 

ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


fojjen  ft  foas  tfje 

She  resumed,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Sa'id 
continued  : — Now  when  I  struck  the  Ghul  with  the  sword  he 
cried  out  to  me,  "  O  man,  an  thou  desire  to  slay  me,  strike  me  a 
second  stroke  !"  I  was  about  so  to  do  when  he  who  had  directed 
me  to  the  scymitar  said,  "  Smite  him  not  a  second  time,  for 
then  he  will  not  die  but  will  live  and  destroy  us  !  "  So  I  held  my 
hand  as  he  bade  me,  and  the  Ghul  died.  Then  said  the  blind 
man  to  me,  "  Open  the  mouth  of  the  cave  and  let  us  fare  forth  ;  so 
haply  Allah  may  help  us  and  bring  us  to  rest  from  this  place." 
And  I  said,  "  No  harm  can  come  to  us  now  ;  let  us  rather 
abide  here  and  repose  and  eat  of  these  sheep  and  drink  of  this 
wine,  for  long  is  the  land.  Accordingly  we  tarried  there  two 
months,  eating  of  the  sheep  and  of  the  fruits  of  the  island  and 
drinking  the  generous  grape-juice  till  it  so  chanced  one  day,  as  we 
sat  upon  the  beach,  we  caught  sight  of  a  ship  looming  large  in 
the  distance  ;  so  we  made  signs  for  the  crew  and  holla'd  to  them. 
They  feared  to  draw  near,  knowing  that  the  island  was  inhabited 
by  a  Ghul2  who  ate  Adamites,  and  would  have  sheered  off;  but 

1  Arab.     Tdkah  not  "  an  aperture  "  as  Lane  has  it,  but  an  arched  hollow  in  the  wall. 

2  In  Tre'butien  (ii,  168)  the  cannibal  is  called  "  Goul  Eli-Fenioun  "  and  Von  Hammer 
remarks,  "  There  is  no  need  of  such  likeness  of  name  to  prove  that  all  this  episode  is  a 
manifest  imitation  of  the  adventures  of  Ulysses  in  Polyphemus'  cave  ;  *  *  *  and  this 
induces  the  belief  that  the  Arabs  have  been  acquainted  with  the  poems  of  Homer." 


362  Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

we  ran  down  to  the  marge  of  the  sea  and  made  signs  to  them, 
with  our  turband-ends  and  shouted  to  them,  whereupon  one  of  the 
sailors,  who  was  sharp  of  sight,  said  to  the  rest,  "  Harkye, 
comrades,  I  see  these  men  formed  like  ourselves,  for  they  have 
not  the  fashion  of  Ghuls."  So  they  made  for  us,  little  by  little, 
till  they  drew  near  us  in  the  dinghy1  and  were  certified  that  we 
were  indeed  human  beings,  when  they  saluted  us  and  we  returned 
their  salam  and  gave  them  the  glad  tidings  of  the  slaying  of  the 
accursed,  wherefore  they  thanked  us.  Then  we  carried  to  the 
ship  all  that  was  in  the  cave  of  stuffs  and  sheep  and  treasure,  to- 
gether  with  a  viaticum  of  the  island-fruits,  such  as  should  serve  us 
days  and  months,  and  embarking,  sailed  on  with  a  fair  breeze 
three  days  ;  at  the  end  of  which  the  wind  veered  round  against 
us  and  the  air  became  exceeding  dark ;  nor  had  an  hour  passed 
before  the  wind  drave  the  craft  on  to  a  rock,  where  it  broke  up 
and  its  planks  were  torn  asunder.2  However,  the  Great  God 
decreed  that  I  should  lay  hold  of  one  of  the  planks,  which  I 
bestrode,  and  it  bore  me  along  two  days,  for  the  wind  had  fallen 
fair  again,  and  I  paddled  with  my  feet  awhile,  till  Allah  the 
Most  High  brought  me  safe  ashore  and  I  landed  and  came  to  this 
city,  where  I  found  myself  a  stranger,  solitary,  friendless,  not 
knowing  what  to  do  ;  for  hunger  was  sore  upon  me  and  I  was  in 
great  tribulation.  Thereupon  I,  O  my  brother,  hid  myself  and 
pulling  off  this  my  tunic,  carried  it  to  the  market,  saying  in  my 
mind,  "  I  will  sell  it  and  live  on  its  price,  till  Allah  accomplish  to 
me  whatso  he  will  accomplish."  Then  I  took  the  tunic  in  my 
hand  and  cried  it  for  sale,  and  the  folk  were  looking  at  it  and 
bidding  for  it,  when,  O  my  brother,  thou  earnest  by  and  seeing  me 
commandedst  me  to  the  palace  ;  but  thy  pages  arrested  and  thrust 
me  into  the  prison  and  there  I  abode  till  thou  bethoughtest  thee 
of  me  and  badst  bring  me  before  thee.  So  now  I  have  told  thee 
what  befel  me,  and  Alhamdolillah — Glorified  be  God — for  reunion  ! 
Much  marvelled  the  two  Kings  at  Sa'id's  tale  and  Taj  al-Muluk 


Living  intimately  with  the  Greeks  they  could  not  have  ignored  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey  : 
indeed  we  know  by  tradition  that  they  had  translations,  now  apparently  lost.  I  cannot 
however,  accept  Lane's  conjecture  that  "the  story  of  Ulysses  and  Polyphemus  may 
have  been  of  Eastern  origin."  Possibly  the  myth  came  from  Egypt,  for  I  have  shown 
that  the  opening  of  the  Iliad  bears  a  suspicious  likeness  to  the  proem  of  Pentavu's 
Epic. 

1  Arab.  Shakhtur. 

2  In  the  Bresl.  Edit,  the  ship  is  not  wrecked  but  lands  Sa'id  in  safety. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Badi'a  al-Jamal.  363 

having  made  ready  a  goodly  dwelling  for  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  his 
Wazir,  Daulat  Khatun  used  to  visit  the  Prince  there  and  thank 
him  for  his  favours  and  talk  with  him.  One  day,  he  met  her  and 
said  to  her,  "  O  my  lady,  where  is  the  promise  thou  madest  me> 
in  the  palace  of  Japhet  son  of  Noah,  saying  : — Were  I  with  my 
people,  I  would  make  shift  to  bring  thee  to  thy  desire  ? "  And 
Sa'id  said  to  her,  "  O  Princess,  I  crave  thine  aid  to  enable  him  to 
win  his  will."  Answered  she,  "  Yea,  verily ;  I  will  do  my 
endeavour  for  him,  that  he  may  attain  his  aim,  if  it  please  Allah 
Almighty."  And  she  turned  to  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  said  to  him, 
"  Be  of  good  cheer  and  keep  thine  eyes  cool  and  clear."  Then  she 
rose  and  going  in  to  her  mother,  said  to  her,  "  Come  with  me 
forthright  and  let  us  purify  ourselves  an'd  make  fumigations1  that 
Badi'a  al-Jamal  and  her  mother  may  come  and  see  me  and  rejoice 
in  me."  Answered  the  Queen,  "  With  love  and  goodly  gree ; " 
and  rising,  betook  herself  to  the  garden  and  burnt  off  these 
perfumes  which  she  always  had  by  her ;  nor  was  it  long  before 
Badi'a  al-Jamal  and  her  mother  made  their  appearance.  The 
Queen  of  Hind  foregathered  with  the  other  Queen  and  acquainted 
her  with  her  daughter's  safe  return,  whereat  she  rejoiced  ;  and 
Badi'a  al-Jamal  and  Daulat  Khatun  foregathered  likewise  and 
rejoiced  in  each  other.  Then  they  pitched  the  pavilions2  and 
dressed  dainty  viands  and  made  ready  the  place  of  entertainment ; 
whilst  the  two  Princesses  withdrew  to  a  tent  apart  and  ate  together 
and  drank  and  made  merry ;  after  which  they  sat  down  to  converse, 
and  Badi'a  al-Jamal  said,  "  What  hath  befallen  thee  in  thy  stranger- 
hood  ? "  Replied  Daulat  Khatun,  "  O  my  sister  how  sad  is  severance 
and  how  gladsome  is  reunion ;  ask  me  not  what  hath  befallen  me ! 
Oh,  what  hardships  mortals  suffer !  "  cried  she,  "  How  so  ? "  and 
the  other  said  to  her,  "  O  my  sister,  I  was  inmured  in  the  High- 
builded  Castle  of  Japhet  son  of  Noah,  whither  the  son  of  the  Blue 
King  carried  me  off  till  Sayf  al-Muluk  slew  the  Jinni  and  brought 
me  back  to  my  sire  ; "  and  she  told  her  to  boot  all  that  the  Prince 
had  undergone  of  hardships  and  horrors  before  he  came  to  the 
Castle.3  Badi'a  al-Jamal  marvelled  at  her  tale  and  said,  "  By 
Allah,  O  my  sister,  this  is  the  most  wondrous  of  wonders !  This 

1  So  in  the  Shah-nameh  the  Si'murgh-bird  gives  one  of  her  feathers  to  her  protege  Zal 
which  he  will  throw  into  the  fire  when  she  is  wanted. 

2  Bresl.  Edit.  Al-Zardakhanat  Arab.  plur.  of  Zarad-Khdnah,  a  bastard  word=armoury, 
from  Arab.  Zarad  (hauberk)  and  Pers.  Khanah  =  house  etc. 

3  Some  retrenchment  was  here  found  necessary  to  avoid  "  damnable  iteration." 


364  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Sayf  al-Muluk  is  indeed  a  man  !  But  why  did  he  leave  his  father 
and  mother  and  betake  himself  to  travel  and  expose  himself  to 
these  perils  ? "  Quoth  Daulat  Khatun,  "  I  have  a  mind  to  tell  thee 
the  first  part  of  his  history  ;  but  shame  of  thee  hindereth  me  there- 
from. "  Quoth  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  "  Why  shouldst  thou  have  shame 
of  me,  seeing  that  thou  art  my  sister  and  my  bosom-friend  and 
there  is  muchel  a  matter  between  thee  and  me  and  I  know  thou 
wiliest  me  naught  but  well  ?  Tell  me  then  what  thou  hast  to  say 
and  be  not  abashed  at  me  and  hide  nothing  from  me  and  have 
no  fear  of  consequences."  Answered  Daulat  Khatun,  "  By  Allah, 
all  the  calamities  that  have  betided  this  unfortunate  have  been  on 
thine  account  and  because  of  thee ! "  Asked  Badi'a  al-Jamal, 
"  How  so,  O  my  sister  ? "  ;  and  the  other  answered,  "  Know  that 
he  saw  thy  portrait  wrought  on  a  tunic  which  thy  father  sent  to 
Solomon  son  of  David  (on  the  twain  be  peace  !)  and  he  opened  it 
not  neither  looked  at  it,  but  despatched  it,  with  other  presents  and 
rarities  to  Asim  bin  Safwan,  King  of  Egypt,  who  gave  it,  still 
unopened,  to  his  son  Sayf  al-Muluk.  The  Prince  unfolded  the 
tunic,  thinking  to  put  it  on,  and  seeing  thy  portrait,  became 
enamoured  of  it ;  wherefore  he  came  forth  in  quest  of  thee,  and 
left  his  folk  and  reign  and  suffered  all  these  terrors  and  hardships 

on  thine  account." And  Shahrazad  perceived  the  dawn  of  day 

and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fojjnx  ft  foas  t&e  &*bcn  ^tmfcrrtr  anfc  &>tbnup-fourt&  Nifijt, 


She  said,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  Daulat 
Khatun  related  to  Badi'a  al-Jamal  the  first  part  of  Sayf  al-Muluk's 
history  ;  how  his  love  for  her  was  caused  by  the  tunic  whereon 
her  presentment  was  wrought  ;  how  he  went  forth,  passion-dis- 
traught, in  quest  of  her  ;  how  he  forsook  his  people  and  his  king- 
dom for  her  sake  and  how  he  had  suffered  all  these  terrors  and 
hardships  on  her  account.  When  Badi'a  al-Jamal  heard  this,  she 
blushed  rosy  red  and  was  confounded  at  Daulat  Khatun  and  said, 
"Verily  this  may  never,  never  be;  for  man  accordeth  not  with 
the  Jann."  Then  Daulat  Khatun  went  on  to  praise  Sayf  al- 
Muluk  and  extol  his  comliness  and  courage  and  cavalarice,  and 
ceased  not  repeating  her  memories  of  his  prowess  and  his  ex- 
cellent qualities  till  she  ended  with  saying,  "For  the  sake  of 
Almighty  Allah  and  of  me,  O  sister  mine,  come  and  speak  with 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  365 

him,  though  but  one  word !  >:  But  Badi'a  al-Jamal  cried,  "  By 
Allah,  O  sister  mine,  this  that  thou  sayest  I  will  not  hear,  neither 
will  I  assent  to  thee  therein  ; "  and  it  was  as  if  she  heard  naught 
of  what  the  other  said  and  as  if  no  love  of  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  his 
beauty  and  bearing  and  bravery  had  gotten  hold  upon  her  heart. 
Then  Daulat  Khatun  humbled  herself  and  said,  "  O  Badi'a  al- 
Jamal,  by  the  milk  we  have  sucked,  I  and  thou,  and  by  that 
which  is  graven  on  the  seal-ring  of  Solomon  (on  whom  be  peace  !) 
hearken  to  these  my  words  for  I  pledged  myself  in  the  High- 
builded  Castle  of  Japhet,  to  show  him  thy  face.  So  Allah  upon 
thee,  show  it  to  him  once,  for  the  love  of  me,  and  look  thyself  on 
him  !  "  And  she  ceased  not  to  weep  and  implore  her  and  kiss  her 
hands  and  feet,  till  she  consented  and  said,  "  For  thy  sake  I  will 
show  him  my  face  once  and  he  shall  have  a  single  glance."  With 
that  Daulat  Khatun's  heart  was  gladdened  and  she  kissed  her 
hands  and  feet.  Then  she  went  forth  and  fared  to  the  great 
pavilion  in  the  garden  and  bade  her  slave-women  spread  it  with 
carpets  and  set  up  a  couch  of  gold  and  place  the  wine-vessels  in 
order  ;  after  which  she  went  into  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  to  his  Wazir 
Sa'id,  whom  she  found  seated  in  their  lodging,  and  gave  the  Prince 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  winning  of  his  wish,  saying,  "  Go  to  the 
pavilion  in  the  garden,  thou  and  thy  brother,  and  hide  yourselves 
there  from  the  eyes  of  men  so  none  in  the  palace  may  espy  you,  till 
I  come  to  you  with  Badi'a  al-Jamal."  So  they  rose  and  repaired  to 
the  appointed  pavilion,  where  they  found  the  couch  of  gold  set  and 
furnished  with  cushions,  and  meat  and  wine  ready  served.  So  they 
sat  awhile,  whilst  Sayf  al-Muluk  bethought  him  of  his  beloved  and 
his  breast  was  straitened  and  love  and  longing  assailed  him : 
wherefore  he  rose  and  walked  forth  from  the  vestibule  of  the 
pavilion.  Sa'id  would  have  followed  him,  but  he  said  to  him,  "  O 
my  brother,  follow  me  not,  but  sit  in  thy  stead  till  I  return  to 
thee."  So  Sa'id  abode  seated,  whilst  Sayf  al-Muluk  went  down 
into  the  garden,  drunken  with  the  wine  of  desire  and  distracted  for 
excess  of  love-longing  and  passion-fire :  yearning  agitated  him 
and  transport  overcame  him  and  he  recited  these  couplets : — 

O  passing  Fair  *  I    have   none   else   but   thee ;  o  Pity    this    slave    in    thy 

love's  slavery ! 
Thou  art  my  search,  my  joy  and  my  desire  1      o  None    save    thyself    shall 

love  this  heart  of  me  : 

1  i.t.  Badi'a  al-Jamal. 


366  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

Would  Heaven  I  knew  thou  knewest  of  my  wails  o  Night-long     and     eyelids 

oped  by  memory. 
Bid    sleep    to    sojourn    on    these    eyen-lids        o  Haply  in  vision  I  thy  sight 

shall  see. 
Show  favour  then  to  one  thus  love-distraught  :    o  Save  him  from  ruin  by  thy 

cruelty ! 
Allah  increase   thy   beauty   and   thy   weal ;        o  And  be  thy  ransom  every 

enemy  ! 
So  shall  on  Doomsday  lovers  range  beneath      o  Thy    flag,    and    beauties 

'neath  thy  banner  be. 

Then  he  wept  and  recited  these  also  : — 

That   rarest    beauty   ever    bides    my    foe  o  Who  holds  my  heart  and 

lurks  in  secresy : 
Speaking,  I  speak  of  nothing  save  her  charms   o  And  when    I'm  dumb  in 

heart-core  woneth  she. 

Then  he  wept  sore  and  recited  the  following  :— 

And  in  my  liver  higher  flames  the  fire  ;  o  You  are  my  wish  and  long- 
some  still  I  yearn  : 

To  you  (none  other!)  bend  I  and  I  hope  o  (Lovers  long-suffering  are!) 
your  grace  to  earn  ; 

And  that  you  pity  me  whose  frame  by  Love  o  Is  waste  and  weak  his 
heart  with  sore  concern  : 

Relent,  be  gen'rous,  tender-hearted,  kind  :  o  From  you  I'll  ne'er  remove, 
from  you  ne'er  turn  ! 

Then  he  wept  and  recited  these  also  :— 

Came  to  me  care  when  came  the  love  of  thee,  o  Cruel   sleep  fled  me  like 

thy  cruelty : 
Tells  me  the  messenger  that  thou  art  wroth :    o  Allah  forefend  what  evils 

told  me  he ! 

Presently  Sa'id  waxed  weary  of  awaiting  him  and  going  forth  in 
quest  of  him,  found  him  walking  in  the  garden,  distraught  'and 
reciting  these  two  couplets  : — 

By  Allah,  by   th'  Almighty,  by  his  right1         o  Who    read    the      Koran - 

Chapter  "Fdtir"2  hight  ; 
Ne'er  roam  my  glances  o'er  the  charms  I  see ;  o  Thy  grace,  rare  beauty,  is 

my  talk  by  night. 


1  Mohammed. 

2  Koran  xxxv.  "  The  Creator  "  (Fatir)  or  the  Angels,  so  called  from  the  first  verse. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad  fa  al-Jamai.  367 

So  he  joined  him  and  the  twain  walked  about  the  garden  together 
solacing  themselves  and  ate  of  its  fruits.  Such  was  their  case  ;l  but 
as  regards  the  two  Princesses,  they  came  to  the  pavilion  and  enter- 
ing therein  after  the  eunuchs  had  richly  furnished  it,  according  to 
command,  sat  down  on  the  couch  of  gold,  beside  which  was  a 
window  that  gave  upon  the  garden.  The  castrates  then  set  before 
them  all  manner  rich  meats  and  they  ate,  Daulat  Khatun  feeding 
her  foster-sister  by  mouthfuls,2  till  she  was  satisfied ;  when  she 
called  for  divers  kinds  of  sweetmeats,  and  when  the  neutrals 
brought  them,  they  ate  what  they  would  of  them  and  washed  their 
hands.  After  this  Daulat  Khatun  made  ready  wine  and  its  service, 
setting  on  the  ewers  and  bowls  and  she  proceeded  to  crown  the 
cups  and  give  Badi'a  al-Jamal  to  drink,  filling  for  herself  after  and 
drinking  in  turn.  Then  Badi'a  al-Jamal  looked  from  the  window 
into  the  garden  and  gazed  upon  the  fruits  and  branches  that  were 
therein,  till  her  glance  fell  on  Sayf  al-Muluk,  and  she  saw  him 
wandering  about  the  parterres,  followed  by  Sa'id,  and  she  heard 
him  recite  verses,  raining  the  while  railing  tears.  And  that  glance 

of  eyes  cost  her  a  thousand  sighs, And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


Jiofo  fofjeh  (t  foaa  tje  &cbw  f^untoefc  anfc  Sbefontg-fiftf) 

She  continued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  when 
Badi'a  al-Jamal  caught  sight  of  Sayf  al-Muluk  as  he  wandered 
about  the  garden,  that  glance  of  eyes  cost  her  a  thousand  sighs, 
and  she  turned  to  Daulat  Khatun  and  said  to  her  (and  indeed  the 
wine  sported  with  her  senses),  "  O  my  sister,  who  is  that  young 
man  I  see  in  the  garden,  distraught,  love-abying,  disappointed, 
sighing  ? "  Quoth  the  other,  "  Dost  thou  give  me  leave  to  bring 
him  hither,  that  we  may  look  on  him  ?";  and  quoth  the  other,  "An 
thou  can  avail  to  bring  him,  bring  him."  So  Daulat  Khatun 
called  to  him,  saying,  "  O  King's  son,  come  up  to  us  and  bring  us 
thy  beauty  and  thy  loveliness!"  Sayf  al-Muluk  recognised  her 

1  In  the  Bresl.  Edit.  (p.  263)  Sayf  al-Muluk  drops  asleep  under  a  tree  to  the  lulling 
sound  of  a  Sakiyah  or  water-wheel,  and  is  seen  by  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  who  falls  in  love 
with  him  and  drops  tears  upon  his  cheeks,  etc.  The  scene,  containing  much  recitation 
is  long  and  well  told. 

?  Arab.  "  Lukmah  "  =a  bouchte  of  bread,  meat,  fruit  or  pastry,  and  especially  applied 
to  the  rice  balled  with  the  hand  and  delicately  inserted  into  a  friend's  mouth. 


368  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

voice  and  came  up  into  the  pavilion  ;  but  no  sooner  had  he  set 
eyes  on  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  than  he  fell  down  in  a  swoon  ;  whereupon 
Daulat  Khatun  sprinkled  on  him  a  little  rose-water  and  he  revived. 
Then  he  rose  and  kissed  ground  before  Badi'a  al-Jamal  who  was 
amazed  at  his  beauty  and  loveliness;  and  Daulat  Khatun  said  to 
her,  "  Know,  O  Princess,  that  this  is  Sayf  al-Muluk,  whose  hand 
saved  me  by  the  ordinance  of  Allah  Almighty  and  he  it  is  who 
hath  borne  all  manner  burthens  on  thine  account :  wherefore  I 
would  have  thee  look  upon  him  with  favour."  Hearing  this  Badi'a 
al-Jamal  laughed  and  said,  "  And  who  keepeth  faith,  that  this 
youth  should  do  so  ?  For  there  is  no  true  love  in  men."  Cried 
Sayf  al-Muluk,  "  O  Princess,  never  shall  lack  of  faith  be  in  me, 
and  all  men  are  not  created  alike."  And  he  wept  before  her  and 
recited  these  verses : — 

0  thou,  Badf  a  'l-Jama*!,  show  thou  some  clemency  o  To  one  those  lovely  eyes 

opprest  with  witchery  I 
By  rights  of  beauteous  hues  and  tints  thy  cheeks  combine  o  Of  snowy  white 

and  glowing  red  anemone, 
Punish  not  with  disdain  one  who  is  sorely  sick  o  By  long,  long  parting  waste 

hath  waxed  this  frame  of  me  : 
This  is  my  wish,  my  will,  the  end  of  my  desire,  o  And  Union  is  my  hope  an 

haply  this  may  be ! 

Then  he  wept  with  violent  weeping ;  and  love  and  longing  got 
the  mastery  over  him  and  he  greeted  her  with  these  couplets  :• — 

Peace  be  to  you  from  lover's  wasted  love,  o  All  noble  hearts  to  noble  favouf 

show: 
Peace  be  to  you  !    Ne'er  fail  your  form  my  dreams  ;  o  Nor  hall  nor  chamber 

the  fair  sight  forego ! 
Of  you  I'm  jealous  :  none  may  name  your  name  :  o  Lovers  to  lovers  aye  should 

bend  thee  low : 
So  cut  not  off  your  grace  from  him  who  loves       o  While  sickness  wastes  and 

sorrows  overthrow. 

1  watch  the  flowery  stars  which  frighten  me  j       o  While  cark  and  care  mine 

every  night  foreslow. 
Nor  Patience  bides  with  me  nor  plan  appears  :    o  What    shall    I    say   when 

questioned  of  my  foe  ? 
God's  peace  be  with  you  in  the  hour  of  need,        .o  Peace  sent  by  lover  patient 

bearing  woe  I 

Then  for  the  excess  of  his  desire  and  ecstasy  he  repeated  these 
couplets  also : — 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad? a  al-Jamal.  369 

If  I  to  aught  save  you,  O  lords  of  me,  incline  ;      o  Ne'er   may  I  win  of  you 

my  wish,  my  sole  design  ! 
Who  doth  comprise  all  loveliness  save  only  you  ?  o  Who  makes  the  Doomsday 

dawn  e'en  now  before  these  eyne  ? 
Far  be  it  Love  find  any  rest,  for  I  am  one       *  Who  lost  for  love  of  you 

this  heart,  these  vitals  mine. 


When  he  had  made  an  end  of  his  verses,  he  wept  with  sore  weeping 
and  she  said  to  him,  "  O  Prince,  I  fear  to  grant  myself  wholly  to 
thee  lest  I  find  in  thee  nor  fondness  nor  affection ;  for  oftentimes 
man's  fidelity  is  small  and  his  perfidy  is  great  and  thou  knowest 
how  the  lord  Solomon,  son  of  David  (on  whom  be  the  Peace!), 
took  Bilkis  to  his  love  but,  whenas  he  saw  another  fairer  than  she, 
turned  from  her  thereto."  Sayf  al-Muluk  replied,  "O  my  eye  and 

0  my  soul,  Allah  hath  not  made  all  men  alike,  and  I,  Inshallah, 
will  keep  my  troth  and  die  beneath  thy  feet.     Soon  shalt  thou  see 
what  I  will  do  in  accordance  with  my  words,  and  for  whatso  I  say 
Allah  is  my  warrant."     Quoth  Badi'a  al-Jamal,  "  Sit  and  be  of 
good  heart  and  swear  to  me  by  the  right  of  thy  Faith  and  let  us 
covenant  together  that  each  will  not  be  false  to  other ;  and  which- 
ever of  us  breaketh   faith   may  Almighty  Allah  punish  !  "     At 
these  words  he  sat  down  and  set  his  hand  in  her  hand  and  they 
sware  each  to  other  that  neither  of  them  would  ever  prefer  to  the 
other  any  one,  either  of  man  or  of  the  Jann.     Then  they  embraced 
for  a  whole  hour  and  wept  for  excess  of  their  joy,  whilst  passion 
overcame  Sayf  al-Muluk  and  he  recited  these  couplets  s — 

1  weep  for  longing  love's  own  ardency    o  To  her  who  claims  the  heart  and 

soul  of  me. 
And  sore's  my  sorrow  parted  long  from  you,  o  And  short's  my  arm  to  reach 

the  prize  I  see  ; 
And  mourning  grief  for  what  my  patience  marred  o  To  blarneys  eye  unveiled 

my  secresy  ; 
And  waxed  strait  that  whilome  was  so  wide  o  Patience  nor  force  remains  nor 

power  to  dree. 
Would  Heaven  I  knew  if  God  will  ever  deign  to  join  o  Our  lives,  and  from  our 

cark  and  care  and  grief  set  free  ! 

After  this  mutual  troth-plighting,  Sayf  al-Muluk  arose  and  walked 
in  the  garden  and  Badi'a  al-Jamal  arose  also  and  went  forth  also 
afoot  followed  by  a  slave-girl  bearing  somewhat  of  food  and  a 
VOL.  VII.  A  A 


3/O  A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 

flask1  of  wine.  The  Princess  sat  down  and  the  damsel  set  the 
meat  and  wine  before  her :  nor  remained  they  long  ere  they  were 
joined  by  Sayf  al-Muluk,  who  was  received  with  greeting  and  the 

two  embraced  and  sat  them  down. And  Shahrazad  perceived 

the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  to  say  her  permitted  say. 


Nofo  fo&en  it  foag  t&e  £>eben  ^untafc  anfc  £>ebentg.stxtf)  !tf{$t, 


She  pursued,  It  hath  reached  me,  O  auspicious  King,  that  having 
provided  food  and  wine,  Badi'a  al-Jamal  met  Sayf  al-Muluk  with 
greetings,  and  the  twain  having  embraced  and  kissed  sat  them 
down  awhile  to  eat  and  drink.  Then  said  she  to  him,  "  O 
King's  son,  thou  must  now  go  to  the  garden  of  Iram,  where 
dwelleth  my  grandmother,  and  seek  her  consent  to  our  marriage. 
My  slave-girl  Marjdnah  will  convey  thee  thither  and  as  thou  farest 
therein  thou  wilt  see  a  great  pavilion  of  red  satin,  lined  with  green 
silk.  Enter  the  pavilion  heartening  thyself  and  thou  wilt  see 
inside  it  an  ancient  dame  sitting  on  a  couch  of  red  gold  set 
with  pearls  and  jewels.  Salute  her  with  respect  and  courtesy; 
then  look  at  the  foot  of  the  couch,  where  thou  wilt  descry 
a  pair  of  sandals2  of  cloth  interwoven  with  bars  of  gold, 
embroidered  with  jewels.  Take  them  and  kiss  them  and  lay  them 
on  thy  head  3;  then  put  them  under  thy  right  armpit  and  stand 
before  the  old  woman,  in  silence  and  with  thy  head  bowed  down. 
If  she  ask  thee,  Who  art  thou  and  how  earnest  thou  hither  and 
who  led  thee  to  this  land  ?  And  why  hast  thou  taken  up  the 
sandals  ?  make  her  no  answer,  but  abide  silent  till  Marjanah  enter, 
when  she  will  speak  with  her  and  seek  to  win  her  aproof  for  thee 
and  cause  her  look  on  thee  with  consent;  so  haply  Allah  Almighty 
may  incline  her  heart  to  thee  and  she  may  grant  thee  thy  wish." 
Then  she  called  the  handmaid  Marjanah  hight  and  said  to  her, 
"  As  thou  lovest  me,  do  my  errand  this  day  and  be  not  neglectful 
therein  !  An  thou  accomplish  it,  thou  shalt  be  a  free  woman  for 
the  sake  of  Allah  Almighty,  and  I  will  deal  honourably  by  thee 

1  Arab.  '»  Salabiyah,"  also  written  Sarahiyah  :  it  means  an  ewer-shaped  glass-bottle. 

2  Arab   "  Sarmujah,"  of  which  Von  Hammer  remarks  that  the  dictionaries  ignore  it  ; 
Dozy  gives  the  forms  Sarmuj,  Sarmuz  and  Sarmuzah  and  explains  them  by  "  espece  de 
guetre,  de  sandale  ou  de  mule,  qu'on  chausse  par-dessus  la  botte." 

3  In  token  of  profound  submission. 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad  fa  al-Jamal.  371 

with  gifts  and  there  shall  be  none  dearer  to  me  than  thou,  nor  will 
I  discover  my  secrets  to  any  save  thee.  So,  by  my  love  for  thee, 
fulfil  this  my  need  and  be  not  slothful  therein."  Replied 
Marjanah,  "  O  my  lady  and  light  of  mine  eyes,  tell  me  what  is  it 
thou  requirest  of  me,  that  I  may  accomplish  it  with  both  mine 
eyes."  Badi'a  rejoined,  "  Take  this  mortal  on  thy  shoulders  and 
bear  him  to  the  bloom-garden  of  Iram  and  the  pavilion  of  my 
f  grandmother,  my  father's  mother,  and  be  careful  of  his  safety. 
When  thou  hast  brought  him  into  her  presence  and  seest  him  take 
the  slippers  and  do  them  homage,  and  hearest  her  ask  him, 
saying  : — Whence  art  thou  and  by  what  road  art  come  and  who 
led  thee  to  this  land,  and  why  hast  thou  taken  up  the  sandals  and 
what  is  thy  need  that  I  give  heed  to  it  ?  do  thou  come  forward  in 
haste  and  salute  her  with  the  salam  and  say  to  her  : — O  my  lady, 
I  am  she  who  brought  him  hither  and  he  is  the  King's  son  of 
Egypt.1  Tis  he  who  went  to  the  High-builded  Castle  and  slew 
the  son  of  the  Blue  King  and  delivered  the  Princess  Daulat  Khatun 
from  the  Castle  of  Japhet  son  of  Noah  and  brought  her  back  safe 
to  her  father  :  and  I  have  brought  him  to  thee,  that  he  may  give 
thee  the  glad  tidings  of  her  safety  :  so  deign  thou  be  gracious  to 
him.  Then  do  thou  say  to  her : — Allah  upon  thee !  is  not  this 
young  man  handsome,  O  my  lady  ?  She  will  reply,  Yes  ;  and  do 
rejoin : — O  my  lady,  indeed  he  is  complete  in  honour  and  man- 
hood and  valour  and  he  is  lord  and  King  of  Egypt  and  compriseth 
all  praiseworthy  qualities.  An  she  ask  thee,  What  is  his  need  ? 
do  thou  make  answer,  My  lady  saluteth  thee  and  saith  to  thee, 


1  Arab.  "  Misr"  in  Ibn  Khaldun  is  a  land  whose  people  are  settled  and  civilised 
hence  "  Namsur"=:we  settle;  and  "  Amsar":=  settled  provinces.  Al-Misrayn  was 
the  title  of  Basrah  and  Kufah  the  two  military  cantonments  founded  by  Caliph  Omar  on, 
the  frontier  of  conquering  Arabia  and  conquered  Persia.  Hence  "  Tamsir  "  =  founding 
such  posts,  which  were  planted  in  Mesopotamia,  Syria  and  Egypt.  In  these  camps 
were  stationed  the  veterans  who  had  fought  under  Mohammed  ;  but  the  spoils  of  the 
East  soon  changed  them  to  splendid  cities  where  luxury  and  learning  flourished  side  by 
side.  Sprenger  (Al-Mas'udi  pp.  19,  177)  compares  them  ecclesiastically  with  the 
primitive  Christian  Churches  such  as  Jerusalem,  Alexandria  and  Antioch.  But  the 
Moslems  were  animated  with  an  ardent  love  of  liberty  and  Kufah  under  Al-Hajjaj  the 
masterful,  lost  100,000  of  her  turbulent  sons  without  the  thirst  for  independence  being 
quenched.  This  can  hardly  be  said  of  the  Early  Christians  who,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  staunch-hearted  martyrs,  appear  in  history  as  pauvres  diables  and  poules  mouille'es, 
ever  oppressed  by  their  own  most  ignorant  and  harmful  fancy  that  the  world  was  about 
to  end. 


372  A  If  Laytah  wa  Laylak. 

how  long  shall  she  sit  at  home,  a  maid  and  unmarried  >  Indeed, 
the  time  is  longsome  upon  her  for  she  is  as  a  magazine  wherein 
wheat  is  heaped  up.1  What  then  is  thine  intent  in  leaving  her 
without  a  mate  and  why  dost  thou  not  marry  her  in  thy  lifetide 
and  that  of  her  mother,  like  other  girls  ?  If  she  say,  How  shall 
we  do  to  marry  her  ?  An  she  have  any  one  in  mind,  let  her  tell 
us  of  him,  and  we  will  do  her  will  as  far  as  may  be  !  do  thou 
make  answer,  O  my  lady,  thy  daughter  saith  to  thee,  "  Ye  were 
minded  aforetime  to  marry  me  to  Solomon  (on  whom  be  peace  !) 
and  portrayed  him  my  portrait  on  a  tunic.  But  he  had  no  lot  in 
me  ;  so  he  sent  the  tunic  to  the  King  of  Egypt  and  he  gave  it  to 
his  son,  who  saw  my  portrait  figured  thereon  and  fell  in  love  with 
me  ;  wherefore  he  left  his  father  and  mother's  realm  and  turning 
away  from  the  world  and  whatso  is  therein,  went  forth  at  a 
venture,  a  wanderer,  love-distraught,  and  hath  borne  the  utmost 
hardships  and  honors  for  my  sake  of  me."  Now  thou  seest  his 
beauty  and  loveliness,  and  thy  daughter's  heart  is  enamoured  of 
him  ;  so,  if  ye  have  a  mind  to  marry  her,  marry  her  to  this  young 
man  and  forbid  her  not  from  him  for  he  is  young  and  passing 
comely  and  King  of  Egypt,  nor  wilt  thou  find  a  goodlier  than  he  ; 
and  if  ye  will  not  give  her  to  him,  she  will  slay  herself  and  marry 
none  neither  man  nor  Jinn."  "  And,"  continued  Badi'a  al-Jamal, 
"  Look  thou,  O  Marjanah,  ma  mie?  how  thou  mayst  do  with  my 
grandmother,  to  win  her  consent,  and  beguile  her  with  soft  words, 
so  haply  she  may  do  my  desire."  Quoth  the  damsel,  "  O  my 
lady,  upon  my  head  and  eyes  will  I  serve  thee  and  do  what  shall 
content  thee."  Then  she  took  Sayf  al-Muluk  on  her  shoulders 
and  said  to  him,  "  O  King's  son,  shut  thine  eyes."  He  did  so  and 
she  flew  up  with  him  into  the  welkin  ;  and  after  awhile  she  said 
to  him,  "  O  King's  son,  open  thine  eyes."  He  opened  them  and 
found  himself  in  a  garden,  which  was  none  other  than  the  garden 
of  Iram;  and  she  showed  him  the  pavilion  and  said,  "  O  Sayf 
al-Muluk,  enter  therein  ! "  Thereupon  he  pronounced  the  name 
of  Allah  Almighty  and  entering  cast  a  look  upon  the  garden, 


1  i.e.  Waiting  to  be  sold  and  wasting  away  in  single  cursedness. 

2  Arab.  "Ya  dadati":  dadat  is  an  old  servant-woman  or  slave,  often  applied  to  a 
nurse,  like  its  conjener  the  Pers.  Dada,  the  latter  often  pronounced  Daddeh,  as  Daddeh 
Bazm-aia   in  the   Kuisum-nameh    (Atkinson's  "Customs  of  the  Women  of  Persia,' 
London,  8vo.  1832). 


Sayf  al-Muluk  and  Bad  fa  al-Jamal.  373 

when  he  saw  the  old  Queen  sitting  on  the  couch,  attended  by  her 
waiting  women.  So  he  drew  near  her  with  courtesy  and  reverence 
and  taking  the  sandals  bussed  them  and  did  as  Badi'a  al-Jamal 
had  enjoined  him.  Quoth  the  ancient  dame,  "  Who  art  thou  and 
what  is  thy  country  ;  whence  comest  thou  and  who  brought  thee 
hither  and  what  may  be  thy  wish  ?  Wherefore  dost  thou  take  the 
sandals  and  kiss  them  and  when  didst  thou  ask  of  me  a  favour 
which  I  did  not  grant?"  With  this  in  came  Marjanah1  and 
saluting  her  reverently  and  worshipfully,  repeated  to  her  what 
Badi'a  al-Jamal  had  told  her  ;  which  when  the  old  Queen  heard, 
she  cried  out  at  her  and  was  wroth  with  her  and  said,  "  How  shall 

there   be  accord  between    man  and  Jinn  ? " And    Shahrazad 

perceived  the  dawn  of  day  and  ceased  saying  her  permitted  say. 


1  Marjanah  has  been  already  explained.  D'Herbelot  derives  from  it  the  Romance 
name  Morgante  la  Dtconvenue,  here  confounding  Morgana  with  Urganda ;  and  Keltic 
scholars  make  Morgain=Mor  Gwynn-the  white  maid  (p.  10,  Keightley's  Faiiy 
Mythology,  London,  Whittaker,  1833). 


END    OF    VOL    VII. 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Aetf  AMIR  BIN  MARWAN  .  .  142 
Abu  al-Hamlat  =  father  of  assaults, 

etc 149 

Abu  AH  al-Husayn  the  Wag  .  .130 
Abu  al-Sakha  =  father  of  munificence  133 
Account  asked  from  outgoing 

Governors 102 

— ' of  them  will  be  presently 

given  =r  we  leave  them  for   the 

present 157 

Acids  applied  as  counter-inebriants  .  32 
Address  without  vocative  particle 

more  emphatic  .  .  .  .  125 
Addressing  by  the  name  not  courteous  1 14 
Adolescent  (un,  aime  toutes  les  femmes)  299 
Affirmative  and  negative  particles  .  195 
Africa  (suggested  derivation  of  the 

name)  ...  .  .60 
Agha  (A1-)  =  chief  police  officer  .  156 
Ahassa  bi'1-shurbah  =  "  he  smelt  a 

rat" 144 

Ajal  =  yes  verily  .  .  .  .19$ 
'Ajwah  =  dates  pressed  into  a  solid 

mass  and— deified  ...  14 
Akakir  =  drugs,  spices  .  .  .  147 
Akhlat  (town  in  Armenia)  .  .  88 
Akik  (al-)  two  of  the  name  .  .  140 
Akyal,  title  of  the  Himyarite  Kings  60 
Ala  Kulli  hal  =  in  any  case  .  .  272 
Ala  raghm  =  in  spite  of  .  .  .121 
Alas  for  his  chance  of  escaping  = 

there  is  none  .  .  .  .183 
AH  Zaybak  =  Mercury  AH  .  .172 
'AH  al-Muluk  =r  high  among  the 

Kings          .         .         .         .        -354 


PAGE 

Alif,  Ha,  Wa"  w  as  tests  of  calligraphy  1 1 2 
Alhambra  =    (Dar)  al-Hamra",  the 

Red    , 49 

Allah  confound  the  far  One  (hard 

swearing)    .         .         .         .         .155 

succour  the  Caliph  against  thee  159 

~—  is  All-knowing          .         .        .  209 

Allaho  akbar,  the  Arab  slogan-cry    .  8 
'Amala  hilah   for  tricking  a   Syro- 

Egyptian  vulgarism      ...  43 

Amam-ak  =  before  thee  .         .  94 

'Amariyah  (Pr.  N.  of  town)      .         .  353 

Amend  her  case  =  bathe  her  etc.     .  266 
Amsar    ( pi.    of   Misr )    =    settled 

provinces    .         .         .         *        .  371 

Ansar  =  Medinite  auxiliaries  .         .  92 
Ape  see  Cynocephalus 
Apes    (remnant    of    some    ancient 

tribe) 346 

Arabian    Night  converted    into  an 

Arabian  Note      .        .        .         .  314 

Ardashir  =  Artaxerxes     .         .         .  209 

Asaf  (Solomon's  Wazir)   .        .         .  318 
Ashab  (division  of)  .        .         .         .92 

Ashab  al-Ziya'  =  Feudatories  .         .  327 
'Ashirah  =  clan      .         .         .         .121 

'Asim  =  defending  ....  314 
Askar  jarrar=  drawing  (conquering) 

army ......  85 

Asma'f  ( A1-)  author  of  Antar    .         .no 

Atmar  —  rags  (for  travelling  clothes)  118 
Avaunt  =  Ikhsa,  be  chased  like  a 

dog 45 

Aywa  (*llahi)  =yes,  by  Allah  .         .  195 

Aywan  (saloon  with  estrades)  ,        .  347 


A  If  Laylak  wa  Laylah. 


Azarbija*n  =  Kohistan  .  .  .  104 
Azdashir  misprint  for  Ardashfr .  .  209 
Azrak  =  blue-eyed  (so  is  the  falcon)  164 

BAB  =  gate  (for  chapter,  etc.)  .  .  3 
Badr  Basi'm  (Pr.  N.)  =  Full  moon 

smiling  .  274 

Bakkal  =  green-grocer,  etc.  .  .  295 
B£n  =:  myrobalan  .  .  .  247 

Banner  in  sign  of  Investiture  .  .  101 
Banu  Tamim  (tribe)  .  *  .125 

Barfd  =  Post 340 

Batshat  al-Kubra  =  the  great  disaster 

(battle  of  Badr)  ....  55 
Battash  al-Akran  =  he  who  assaults 

his  peers  .  .  .  .  .  55 
Batanah  =  lining  ....  330 
Battles  described  6l 

Bead  thrown  into  a  cup  (signal  of 

delivery)  .  .  .  .  .  324 
Beast  with  two  backs  (Eastern  view  of)  35 
Bir  (A1-)  al-Mu'utallal  =the  Ruined 

Well 346 

Blessings  at  the  head  of  letters  .  .  133 
Blue  eyes  ==  blind  with  cataract,  or 

staring,  glittering,  hungry  .  .164 
Bow  a  cowardly  weapon  .  .  .123 
Breslau  edition  quoted  168;  172;  173; 

177;  202;  316;  321;  324;  326;  327; 

329;  341;  342;  343;  350;  353; 
354 ;  363 ;  367- 

Bride  of  the  Hoards         .        .        .147 
Bridle  (not  to  be  committed  to  an- 
other)          

Bulak  ed.  quoted      .        .        .173 
Burdah  =  plaid  of  striped  stuff 


304 
359 
95 


Burckhardt  quoted   .         .      91  ;  93  ;  156 
Byron  (depreciated  where  he  ought 
to  be  honoured  most)  .        .        .     268 

CALIPHS:  Hisham  •  .  ...  104 

i Wah'd  bin  Sahl  .  .  IO6 

Mahdi(Al-)  .  .  .  ,36 

Canton  (city  of)  ....  334 
Capotes  melancoliques  .  .  .190 
Chaste  forbearance  towards  a  woman 

frequently  causes  love  .  .189 
Chawashiyah  =  Chamberlains  .  327 
Coffer  (Ar.  Tabik,  Tabiit)  .  .  350 
'*  Compelleth "  in  the  sense  of 

°burdeneth"     .        .        .        .285 


Conjugal  affection  (striking  picture  of)  243 
Copa  d'agua  excuse  for  a  splendid 

banquet 168 

Colocasia  (Ar.  Kallakds)  .  .  .151 
Combat  reminding  of  that  of  Rustam 

and  Sohrdb  ....  89 

Conjunctive  in  Africans  seldom  white  184 

Connection  (tribal  seven  degrees  of) .  121 
Converts  theoretically  respected  and 

practically  despised  .  .  43 

Creases  in  the  stomach  insisted  upon  130 

Cross-bows 62 

Cuirasses  against  pleasure,  cobwebs 

against  infection .  .  .  .190 
Cundums  (French  letters)  .  .190 
Cynocephalus  (kills  men  and  rapes 

women) 344 

DAKKAH  =  long  wooden  bench  etc.  n  I 
Damsel  of  the  tribe  =  daughter  of 

the  chief 95 

Daulat  =  fortune,  empire,  kingdom 

(Pr.N.) 347 

Deposits  are  not  lost  with  Him  r= 

He  disappointeth  not  etc  .  .  334 
Devotees  (white  woollen  raiment  of).  214 
Dimdgh  =r  brain,  meninx  (for  head)  178 
Dirhams  (50,000  =  about  .£1,250)  .  105 
Diwan  al-Barid  =  Post  Office  .  340 
Dogs  (in  Eastern  cities)  .  .  .  2O2 
Donanma  (rejoicings  for  the  preg- 
nancy of  a  Sultana)  .  .  .  324 
Donkey-boy  like  our  " post-boy"  of 

any  age      ......  160 

Donning  woman's  attire  in  token  of 

defeat 1 88 

Doors  (pulled  up  =  raised  from  the 

lower  hinge-pins)  .  .  .  352 
Drinking  before  or  after  dinner  or 

both 132 

Drugs  (is  this  an  art  of  ?)  .        .        .  147 

Drunk  with  the  excess  of  his  beauty.  162 
Drunken  habits  of  Central  African 

357 


races 


"EARLY  to  bed"  etc. 
version  of  the  same)  . 
Elephant-faced  Vetala  . 
Elephants  frighting  horses 
Eli-Fenioun  =  Polyphemus 
Euphemism  of  speech 


(modern 

.    217 

•      34 

.      61 

.        .     361 

.       134.  142 


Index. 


377 


Euphuistic  speech  .  y  '•  •  2$5 
Eyes  "  sunk  "  into  the  head  for  our 

"  starting ''  from  it  .  •  36 
•  (plucking  or  tearing  out  of,  a 

Persian  practice).         .        .         .  359 

Fagfur  (Mosl.  title  for  the  Emperor 

of  China) 335 

Fakfh  =  divine        .         .         .         .325 
Falastfn,  degraded  to  "  Philister"  .  101 
Farais   (pi.   of  farfsah)  •=.  shoulder- 
muscles      219 

Faranik  (A1-)  —  letter-carrier  .  .  340 
Farashah,  noun  of  unity  of  Fardsh  = 

butterfly,  moth  ....  305 

Farikf,  adjective  of  Mayyafarikin     .  I 

Faris  =  rider,  knight  .  .  .  314 
Farrash,  a  man  of  general  utility, 

tent-pitcher  etc.  4 

Father  of  Bitterness  =  the  Devil  .  1 16 
Fa"tihah  quoted  .  .  .  .286 

Fatir = creator  (chapter  of  the  Koran)  366 

Fatis  =  carrion,  corps  cr^ve    .         .  181 

Faylasufiyah  =  philosopheress.         .  145 

Fayyaz  (al-)  =  the  overflowing.         .  99 

Fazl  =  grace,  exceeding  goodness    .  220 

Fearing  for  the  lover  first         .         .  256 
Fee  delicately  offered       .        .        .162 
Fi     al-Kamar    in    the     moonshine 
(perhaps  allusion  to  the  Comorin 

islands) 269 

Fig  =  anus 151 

Fights  frequent  at  funerals  or  wedding 

processions  .  .  .  .190 
Fillets  hung  on  trees  to  denote  an 

honoured  tomb   ....  96 

Fikh  =  theology     ....  325 

Fire-arms  mentioned        ...  62 

Flirtation  impossible  in  the  East  .  181 
Floor  (sitting  upon  the,  sign  of 

deepest  dejection)        .        .         .314 

Foot  (prehensile  powers  of  the  Eastern)  1 79 
Fortalice  of  fruits  (Ar.  Hisn  al- 

Fakihah) 75 

French  letters  (all  about  them).        .  190 

Fumigations  to  cite  Jinnis  etc.           .  363 

Fiitah  =  napkin,  waistcloth     .        .  345 


GALAKTOPHAGI  prefer  sour  milk  to 

sweet          .        .        .        .        .    360 


Garden  (in  the  Prophet's  tomb  at  Al- 

Medinah)  .  ;«•'.  .  .  '  .  91 

Generosity  (peculiar  style  of)  •  .  323 
Ghandur  =  a  gallant  .  ,  ...- ':  •  181 
Ghurab  al-Bayn  =  Raven  of  the 

Wold.        .        .        .        .  .     .     226 

"  Gift  from  me  to,"  «tc.  =  "  I  leave 

it  to  you,  sir"  ....  292 
Giraffe,  one  of  the  most  timid  of  the 

antelope  tribe  .  .  .  •  54 

unfit  for  riding  ...  62 

Girding  the  sovereign  (found  in  the 

hieroglyphs)  ....  328 
Gloom  =.  black  hair  of  youth  .  .  277 
Glooms  gathering  and  full  moons 

dawning  for  hands  and  eyes  .  247 
Gold  (when  he  looked  upon  it,  his 

life  seemed  a  light  thing  to  him)  .  240 
Grapes  (bunch  of,  weighing  twenty 

pounds,  no  exaggeration)  .  .  358 
Grim  joke  (showing  elation  of  spirits)  324 
Ground  (really  kissed)  .  .  .257 

Guest-rite 121 

(must  be  fed  before  his  errand 

is  asked) 319 


HABB  AL-'UBB  (a  woman's  orna- 
ment)          205 

Hadas  =  surmise    ....     302 
Hail  within  sight  of  the  Equator  336 

Hajah  r=  a  needful  thing  (for  some* 

what) 349 

Hajar-coinage  (?)      .         .         .         .95 
Hajjaj  (al-)  bin  Yusufal-Thakifl        .       97 
Hakim  =  ruler,    not    to    be    con- 
founded with   Hakim,  a  doctor, 

etc .29 

Halawat  =.  sweets    ....    205 
Halumma  =  bring !         .        .         .     117 
Hallaling,  =  Anglo-Indian  term  for 
the  Moslem  rite  of  killing  ani- 
mals for  food      ....        9 
Hammal  al-Hatabi=  one  who  carries 

fuel-sticks 59 

Harbak  =r  javelin    ....       45 
Harrakat  =  carracks  (also  used  for 

cock-boat) 336 

Hasab  wa  Nasal  —  inherited  degree 

and  acquired  dignity   .         .         .     279 
Hatim  =  broken  wall  (at  Meccah)  .    219 


378 


A  If  Laylah  wa  Laylah. 


Hatim  (Pr.  N.)  =  black  crow  .         .  350 

Hazza-hu  =  he  made  it  quiver           .  45 

Henna-flower  (its  spermatic  odour)  .  250 
Heroes  and  heroines  of  love-tales 

are  bonnes  fourchettes         .        .  300 

Hind  bint  Asma  and  the  poet  Jarir  .  96 
Hisham  (Caliph)      .         .         .         .104 

Hisn  al-Fakihah  =  Fortalice  of  fruits  75 

Hiss  =  (sensual)  perception     .        .  302 

Hobbling  a  camel  (how  done)  .         .  119 
Hubkah  =  doubling  of  a   woman's 

waistcloth 1 80 

Hullah  =  dress                                  .  l8o 
Humility  of  the  love-lorn   Princess 
artfully  contrasted  with  her  for- 
mer furiosity       •        .        .        .261 


sect 125 

Ibrik  =:  ewer  .....  146 

Ibrfsam  =  raw  silk,  floss          .         .  352 

Ihtilam  =  wet  dreams      .         .        .  183 

Ijtila  =  displaying  of  the  bride        .  198 

Iksah  =  plait,  etc 150 

Iliad  and  Pentaur's  Epic  .         .         .  362 
Incuriousness  of  the  Eastern  story- 
teller    57 

Indian  realm 336 

Infidel  should  not  be  killed  unless 
refusing  to  become  a  Moslem  or 

a  tributary 64 

Irak  for  al-Irak  in  verse  ...  20 

Iran  r=  hearse,  Moses'  ark        .        .  207 
Ishk 'Uzrl  =  platoniclove      .        .121 


JABABIRAH  =  tyrants,  giants  .  .  84 
Jabarsa,  the  city  of  Japhet  .  40,  43 
Jabir  Atharat  al-Kiram  =  Repairer 

of  the  Slips  of  the  Generous  .  loo 
Jaland,  not  Julned  .  .  .  .16 
Jamil  bin  Ma'amar  al-Uzrf  (poet)  .  117 
Jan-Shah  =  Life  King  ...  82 
Japhet  (Ar>  Yafis  or  Yafat)  .  .  40 

his  sword  .  .41 

Jauharah  (Pr.  N.  =  jewel)  .  .  307 
Jawamard  for  Jawan-mard,  un  gio- 

vane, a  brave  .  .  .  17 

Jazirah  (al-)  =:  Mesopotamia  .  .  100 

Insula  for  Peninsula  .  .  333 

Jilbab  =  habergeon,  buff  jacket  .  56 


Julnar  =  Pers.    Gul-i-anar    (pom- 

granate  flower)    ....     268 

Ka'ah  =  mess-room,  barracks  .  167 
Kaaunahu  huwa  —  as  he  (was)  he  .  233 
Ka'ak  al'  I'd  =  buns  (cake  ?)  .  .  196 
KaH)  =  heel,  ankle  ;  fortune  .  .  177 
Ka'  ka'at  =:  jangling  noise  .  .  21 

Kalak  =  raft 342 

Kamarlyah  =r  moon -like.  .  .  202 
Kamin  al-Bahrayn  =  Ambuscade  of 

the  two  seas  ....  353 
Karaj  (town  in  Persian  Irak)  .  .  77 
Karizan  (al-)  z=  the  two  mimosa 

gatherers  .....  93 
Karr  aynan  =:  keep  thine  eye  cool  .  229 
Kasid  =  Anglo-Indian  Cossid  .  .  77 
Kasr  al-Mashid  •=.  high-built  Castle  346 
Kataba  (for  tattooing)  .  .  .  250 
Kawwad  =  leader  (for  pimp)  .  .  98 
Kayf  halak  =  how  de  doo  ?  .  .  336 
Kaza,  Kismat  and  "  Providence"  .  135 
"Key"  =  fee  paid  on  the  keys 

being  handed  to  a  lodger  .  .212 
Khadd  =.  cheek  .  .  .  .277 
Khafiyah  =  concealed  j  Khainah  = 

perfidy 320 

Khal'a  al-'izar  =  stripping  of  jaws  or 

side-beard 248 

Khalbus  =r  buffoon .  .  .  .  195 
Khali'a  (A1-)  =  the  Wag.  .  .130 
Khanakah  ==  Dervishes'  convert  .  177 
Khatun  =  lady ;  Pr.  N.  .  .  .  146 
Khazra  (al-)  =  the  Green,  palace  of 

Mu'awiyah  ....  124 
Khirad  Shah  =  King  Intelligence ; 

Pr.  N 73 

Khishkhanah  =  cupboard  .  .  199 
Kirat  (bean  of  Abrus  precatorius)  .  289 
Kisas  (A1-)  =  lex  talionis  .  .170 
"Kiss  ground"  not  to  be  taken 

literally 2IO 

Kitf  al-Jamal  =  Camel  shoulder- 
blade.  .  .  .  .167 
Knife,  *' bravest  of  arms"  .  .123 
Koran  quoted  (iii.  II  ;  i.  42  ;  viii.  9)  55 

(cxi.) 59 

(xxxiii.)  ...»  92 

(xx.  102)  ....  164 

(xii.  31)  .  .  .  .213 

(li.  286)  .  .  .  .285 


Index. 


379 


Koran  quoted  (ii.  61 ;  xxii.  44)  .  346 

• (xxxv.)  .  .  .  .366 

Kudrat  =  Omnipotence  .  .  .  135 
Kulzum  (A1-),  old  name  of  Suez- 

town 348 

Kumayt  (A1-)  =  bay  horse  with 

black  points  .  .  .  .128 
Kumasrd  (Kummasra)  =  pear .  .  357 
Kursi  =  stool 311 

LA'AB  =  sword-play        ...      44 
Lib  (old  Pers.  for  Sun)    .        .        .     296 
Laban  =  sweet  milk        .        .        .     360 
Lakit  =  foetus,  foundling,  contemp- 
tible fellow 145 

Lane  quoted,  95  j  96;   in;  113;  118; 

119;  123;  124;  135;  136;  139;  144  j 

172  ;   182  j  195  ;  196  ;  209  ;  269  j  275  ; 

280;  282  ;  303  ;  309  ;  314;  328;  361 
Laun  =  colour,  hue  (for  dish) ,  .  185 
Laylat  ams  =  yesternight  .  .  186 
Legs  making  mute  the  anklets  .  .  131 
Letter  toren  tears  a  kingdom  .  .  2 
Letters  (French)  .  .  .  .190 
Listening  not  held  dishonourable  .  279 
Liwa"  =  Arab  Tempe*  .  .  .11$ 
Liwan  =  Aywdn  (saloon  with 

estrades) 347 

Lukmah  =  bouche'e,  mouthful  .        .    367 

MAGAZINE  (as    one  wherein  wheat 

is  heaped  up  =  unmarried)        .  372 

Majajah  =  saliva     ....  280 

Mahd  =  wild  cattle ....  280 
Malih  Kawi  =  very  handsome 

(Cairene  vulgarism)     .        ,        .150 

Mafarik  (A1-)  =  partings  of  the  hair  222 

Mace,  a  dangerous  weapon  .  .  24 
Mahaya  =  Ma  al-Hayat  =  aqua 

v»t»            132 

Mahdf  (A1-),  Caliph,        .   .     .        .136 
Mahr    =   marriage    dowry,    settle- 
ment   126 

Malik  al-Nasfr  (Saladin)  .         .        .  142 

Manjani'ka"t  =  mangonels        .        .  335 

Mariduna  =  Rebels  against  Allah  .  39 
Marsin  =  myrtle  .  ,  .  .290 
Marwdn  bin  al-Hakam  (Governor  of 

Al-  Medinah)      ....  125 

Masculine  for  feminine      .         .        .  140 

Maskharah  =  masker  (buffoon)        .  195 


Maut  =  death        .        .        .        .147 

Mayazib  (pi.  of  mlzab)  =  gargoyles  136 

Maydanal-Ffl.        .        .        .        .  326 

Maysum's  song        .         .    "    *-•       .  97 

Mayyafarikin  capital  of  Dfyar  Bakr  .  I 
Mercury  Ali  (his  story  sequel  to  that 

ofDalflah) 172 

Metamorphosis  (terms  of).         .         .  294 
Milk-drinking     races     prefer      the 

soured  milk  to  the  sweet      .        .  360 
Mirbad  (al-),  market  place  at  Bas- 

sorah 130 

Misr,  Masr  =  Capital   (applied  to 

Memphis,  Fostat  and  Cairo)       .  172 

(for  Egypt)    .        .        .        .370 

Mohammed  (Allah's  right  hand)       .  366 
Mohammed  bin  Sulayman  al-Rabi'f 

(Governor  of  Bassorah)        .        .130 
Mohr  =  signet        ....  329 
Monsters  (abounding  in  Persian  litera- 
ture)    339 

Morosa  voluptas      .        .        .         .132 
Mosque  al-Ahzab  =  Mosque  of  the 

troops         .        .        .        .         .92 
MS.  copy  of  The    Nights  (price    of 

one  in  Egypt)    .        .        .        .312 
Mu'attik  al-Rikab  =    Liberator  of 

Necks 331 

Muhajirun  =:  companions  in  Mo- 
hammed's flight ....  92 
Mu'in  al-Dln  ==  Aider  of  the  Faith  .  354 
Mujauhar  =  damascened.  .  .  84 
Mulabbas  =3  drage'es  .  .  .  205 
Muuadamah  =.  table-talk  .  .  309 
Munawwarah  (al-)  =z  The  Illumined 

(Title  of  al-Medinah)  .         .         .  95 
Musafahah  =  putting  palm  to  palm  52 
Musdhikah  '=  tribadism  .         .         .  132 
Musamarah  =  night-talk  by  moon- 
light             217 

Musquito  caught  between  the  toes     .  179 

Musran  (A1-)  =  guts       .        .         .  190 
Mutanakkir    =    disguised,    proud, 

reserved     .....  101 

Muunah  =  provisions       .        .        .  232 

NAB   (pi.   Anyab)  =  canine  tooth, 

tusk 339 

Nafsi  =  my  soul  for  '« the  flesh  "      .  1 18 

Na'i  al-maut  =  messenger  of  death  .  226 
Naked    ==    without   veil    or    upper 

clothing iI 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laylah* 


Names  frequently  do  not  appear  till 

near  the  end  of  a  tale .  .  43  ;  274 

Naming  a  girl  by  name  offensive  .  286 

Ni'am  =  yes  in  answer  to  a  negative  195 

Night  (its  last  the  bitter  parting)  .  243 

Nitah  =  a  woman's  waist  cloth  .  180 
Nostrils  (his  life-breath  was  in  his  = 

his  heart  was  in  his  mouth).  .  258 
Nostrums  for  divining  the  sex  of  the 

unborn  child  ....  268 
Nurayn  =  two  lights  (town  in 

Turkestan)          ....  88 

OFFERINGS  (pious)  =  ex  votos  etc. .  150 
"  Old  maids  "  ignored  in  the  East  .  286 
"  Old  Man  of  the  Sea  "  (a  Marid  or 

evil  Jinn) 338 

Oman  with  its  capital  Maskat  = 

Omana  Moscha  ....  24 
Opening  doors  without  a  key  is  the 

knavish  trick  of  a  petty  thief        .     182 

PAYNE  quoted  16;    18;  57  ;  123;   277  ; 

337- 

Pearls  (fresh  from  water)  .         .     240 

Pencilling  the  eyes  with  kohl  .  .  250 
Pens  (gilded)  =  reeds  washed  with 

gold 112 

Pilgrimage  quoted  (iii.  90)        .         .      34 

0-377) 9 

(iii.  191)       ....      21 

(i.  14)  ....      80 

(ii.  62  ;  69)   .        .        .        .91 

(ii.  130  ;  138;  325)       .         .       92 

(»•  3) 95 

(iii.  336)       .        .        .        .104 

('i.  300)        .        .        .        .124 

(iii.  164)       .         .  .136 

(ii.  24)          ....     j40 

(i.  59) 171 

(i.  120)         .        .         .         .172 

(i.  124)         .         .         .         .177 

(iii.  66)  .     181 

(ii.  52-54)    .        .        .        .202 

(i.  62) 212 

(iii.  165)        .         .         .        .219 

Police-master  legally  answerable  for 

losses 161 

Pomgranate  =  female  parts     .         .     151 
Pnn'cess  English,  Princess    French    245 


Proportion  of  horse  and  foot  in  Arab 

and  Turcoman  armies ...  I 

Protestants  (four  great  Sommith}      .  124 

Pun        .        .        .        .    53  ;  288 ;  307 

Ra'ad  Shah,  Pr.N.  =  thunder-king.  55 
Rabbati  =  my  she- Lord,  applied  to 

the  fire 36 

Rahim,  Rihm  =  womb  for  uterine 

relations 123 

Raiment  of  devotees  (white  wool)  .  214 
Ramlah  (half-way  house  between 

Jaffa  and  Jerusalem)  .  .  .  103 
Rayah  Kaimah  =  pennon  flying  (not 

"beast  standing")  .  .  .  118 

"  Renowning  it  "  (na'i've  style  of)  .  347 

Repentence  acquits  the  penitent  .  72 
Repetition  .  .  .  .293;  301 
Riding  on  men  as  donkeys  (facetious 

exaggeration  of  African  practice)  .  357 

Rock  (falling  upon  a  ship)  .  .  295 

Ruba'  al-Kharab  =  the  waste  quarter  80 

Rubbama  =.  perhaps,  sometimes  .  218 

Rudaynian  lance  (like  a)  .  .  .  265 
Rumourers  (the  two)  =  basin  and 

ewer 146 

Rutub  (applying  to  pearls)  =  fresh 

from  water.        ....  240 

SABA  =  the  Biblical  Sheba  .  .  316 
Sabaj  (a  black  shell)  .  .  .131 
Safwan  r=  clear,  cold  .  .  .314 

Sa'ik  =  the  Striker  .  35 

Saja'-assonance  bald  in  translation  .  2 

answerable  for  galimatias  .  36 

Salat  mamliikfyah  =  praying  without 

ablution 148 

Salatah  (how  composed)  .  .  .  132 
Salih  (Pr.  N.)  =  righteous,  pious. 

just 314 

Samandal  (A1-)  =  Salamander.  .  280 
Samar  =  night-story  .  .  .312 
Samawah  (A1-)  visitation  place  in 

Babylonian  Irak  .  -93 

Samfr  =  night-talker  .  .  .217 
Sana'a"  (famed  for  leather  and  other 

work) 130 

Sandals  (kissed  and  laid  on  the  head 

in  token  of  submission)  .  .  370 
Sarmujah  =  sandals,  leggings, 

slippers       ......  370 


Index. 


381 


Satl  =  kettle,  bucket  (situla  ?)         .  182 
Saudawi  =  of  a  melancholic  tempera- 
ment    228 

Sawik  =a  parched  corn  .  .  .  303 
Sayf  (£<T<£os)  al-Muluk  =  Sword  of  the 

Kings 325 

Seal-ring  of  Solomon  (oath  by)         .  317 

Set-off  for  abuse  of  women        .         .  130 

Shahyal  bin  Sharukh  (Pr.  N.)  .         .  331 

Shakhtur  =  dinghy  .  .  ,  362 
Shammara  =  he  tucked  up  (sleeve 

or  gown) 133 

Shara  (A1-),  mountain  in  Arabia      .  23 

Shara'  =  holy  law  ....  170 
Sharit  =  chopper,  sword  .  .178 
Shaykh  attended  by  a  half-witted 

lunatic         .         .         .         .         .152 

Shaykh  of  the  Sea  (-board)  .  .  357 
Shazarwan  =  Pers.  Shadurwin, 

palace,  cornice,  etc.     .         .         .51 

Sibawayh  (Grammarian)  .         .         .  233 
Side-muscles  (her  quiver  =  she  trem- 
bles in  every  nerve)     .         .         .219 
Slave    (Moslemah    can    compel    an 
infidel  master  who  has  attempted 

her  seduction  to  sell  her)      .         .  203 

Sleeping  with  a  sword  between  them  352 
Shower  (how  delightful  in  rainless 

lands)          .....  141 

Shum  (a  tough  wood  used  for  staves)  354 

Shubash  =  Bravo!  .  .  .  195 
Slave-girls  (newly  bought  pretentious 

and  coquettish)  ....  266 

Solomon  (oath  by  his  seal-ring)  .  317 
Street  cries  of  Cairo.  .  .  .172 

Style  of  a  Cairene  public  scribe        .  134 

Subhat-hu  =  in  company  with*him  .  262 
Sulami  (not  Sulaymi)  =  of  the  tribe 

Banu  Sulaym.     ....  93 
Sulayman  bin  Abd  al-Malik  (Caliph)  99 
Sulaymanfyah  =  Afghans          .         .171 
Surahiyah  (vulg.  Sulahiyah  =  glass- 
bottle)          370 

Su'uban  =  "  basilisk,"  large  serpent  322 
Sword  (between  two  sleepers  repre- 
sents only  the  man's  honour)        .  353 


350 
207 

350 

i  So 


=  coffer       . 
Tabut  =  bier,  ark,  etc. 

(coffer)  . 

Taghadda  =  he  dined 


Ti.it  al-bayn  =  parting  bird  .  .  226 
Takah  =  arched  hollow  in  the  wall, 

niche.         .         .         .         * -•'    .  361 
Takht,  a  «« seat  "  from  a  throne  to  a 

saddle 55 

(more  emphatical  than  Sarfr)  328 

Taklid  =  baldricking,  not  girding  a 

sword         .....  3 

Takh'yah  =  onion-sauce  .         .         .  322 

Takwim  =  Tacuino  (for  Almanac)  .  296 
Tamsfr  (derived  from  Misr)  =  found- 
ing a  military  cantonment)  .         -371 

Tasumah  =  sandal,  slipper      .         .  197 

Taverns 324 

Tayr  =  any  flying  thing,  bird  .         .  227 

Tawilan  jiddan,  now  a  Cairenism      .  13 

Tazrib  =  quilting  ....  330 
"  Tell  the  truth  !  "  way  of  taking  an 

Eastern  liar        .        .         .        .183 

Tent  (how  constructed)  .  .  .  109 
"There  is  no  Majesty,"  etc.,  as 

ejaculation  of  impatience      •        .  73 

Third  =  Tuesday     ....  349 

Timsah  =  crocodile          .         .         .  343 

Tongue  (my,  is  under  thy  feet)          .  239 

'Use  =  breast-pocket      .        .        .  205 
Union  opposed  to  "  Severance"       .  120 
"  Use  this "  (i.e.  for  thy  daily  ex- 
penses)         29$ 

Uzrah  =  Azariah     .        ...         .158 

VILE  WATER  (Koranic  term  for 

semen) 213 

Violent  temper  (frequent  amongst 

Eastern  princesses)  .  .  .  254 

Virginity  of  slave-girls  (respected  by 
the  older  slave-trader,  rarely  by 

the  young) .  .  .  .  .  267 

Visits  to  the  tombs  .         .        .        .124 

WAHK,  WAHAK  =:  Lasso  .  .  61 
Wahtah  =  quasi-epileptic  fit  .  .127 
Walid  bin  Sahl  (Caliph)  .  .  .106 

Ward  Shah  =  Rose  King.         .        .  70 

Wars  (al-)  =  carthamus  tinctorius    .  93 

Wayha-k  equivalent  to  Wayla-k        .  127 

Weapons  carried  under  the  thigh       .  56 

magic 59 

new  forms  of  »        .62 


382 


Alf  Laylah  wa  Laytafi. 


"  Whatso  thou  wouldest  do  that  do  " 

=  Do  what  thou  wilt  .  .  .  324 
"Where  lies  China-land ?"  =  it  is 

a  far  cry  to  Lock  Awe  .  .  344 
"Who  art  thou?"  etc.  (meaning 

"  you  are  nobodies  ")  .  .  .  286 
"  Whoso  loveth  me,  let  him  bestow 

largesse  upon  this  man  "  .  -323 
Women  (blue-eyed  of  good  omen)  164 

YA'ARUB  BIN  KAHTAN  .  .  -25 
Ya  Dftdatf  =  «  ma  mie  " .  .  .  372 
Yafis,  Yafat  =  Japhet  ...  40 
Yaji  miat  khwanjah  =  near  an  hun- 
dred chargers  ....  345 
Ya  Khawand  =  O  Master  .  .  315 
Yakhni  =  stew,  broth  .  •  .186 


Ya  Saki'al-Wajh  =  O  false  facet    .  353 

Yd  Usta  (for  Ust&z)  =  O  my  Master  192 

Yusuf  (Grand  Vizier,  and  his  pelisse)  323 

ZABBAH  =  wooden  bolt .        .        .  182 

Zalabiyah  bi-'Asal  =  honey  fritters  164 
Zalzal  son  of  Muzalzil  =  Earthquake 

son  of  Ennosigaius  jg 
Zardah  =  rice  dressed  with  honey 

and  saffron  .         .        .         .18^ 

Zardakhanah   =   Zarad     (Ar.     for 
hauberk)  -  Khanah      (Pers.      for 

house) 363 

Zarraf  =  giraffe  54 
Zawiyah  =  corner  (for  cell,  oratory)  328 
Zurk  =  blue-eyed,  dim-sighted,  pur- 
blind    164 


Library  of 
College 
Toronto 


e  mr 


ocr  2  2  »»